UNIVERSITY  OF 
NORTHJ^PH^ 

Science 


Cfte  JUbtarp 

of  t&e 

Onitiersitp  of  jQortj)  Carolina 


oopr^r 


UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

School  of  Library 

Science 


UNIVERSITY  OF  N.C.  AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


00022245401 


North  Carolina  Flag  and  Coat  of  Arms 


YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  HISTORY 


OF 


NORTH  CAROLINA 


BY 

DANIEL  HARVEY  HILL 


Revised  and  Enlarged  1923" 


ALFRED   WILLIAMS   &    CO. 

PUBLISHERS,    BOOKSELLERS     AND     STATIONERS 

RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


Copyright,  1916,  by 
DANIEL  HARVEY  HILL 


L.  H.  Jenkins,  Inc. 

Edition  Book  Manufacturers 

Richmond,  Va. 


PREFACE. 

This  book  goes  to  the  young  people  of  North  Carolina  with 
the  author's  hope  that  its  simple  story  may  arouse  in  them  a 
greater  love  for  their  State,  a  desire  to  imitate  those  who 
have  worthily  served  it,  and  a  resolution  to  know  more  of 
those  who  have  made  it  a  fit  place  for  happy  homes. 

The  author  returns  hearty  thanks  to  the  following:  to  Dr. 
Stephen  B.  Weeks  and  Colonel  J.  Bryan  Grimes  for  reading 
his  manuscript;  to  Mr.  Marshall  DeLancey  Haywood,  Miss 
Nannie  L.  Hill,  and  Prof.  E.  P.  Moses  for  help  in  proof-read- 
ing; to  Mr.  James  Sprunt,  Colonel  Charles  E.  Johnson,  and 
Colonel  R.  T.  Durrett  for  photographs  from  their  valuable 
collections ;  to  President  J.  H.  Clewell  and  the  Wachovia  His- 
torical Society  for  the  privilege  of  photographing  historical 
relics  in  their  halls;  to  Prof.  Collier  Cobb  for  photographs; 
to  Messrs.  Ginn  &  Company  for  permission  to  reproduce 
several  illustrations  from  Alderman's  "  Brief  History  of 
North  Carolina  " ;  to  Mr.  T.  K.  Bruner,  Secretary  of  the  State 
Board  of  Agriculture,  for  photographs  from  the  State  Museum 
and  for  other  kindnesses ;  to  Colonel  Fred  A.  Olds  for  many 
photographs  from  the  Hall  of  History  under  his  zealous  direc- 
tion ;  and  to  State  Librarian  Miles  O.  Sherrill  for  constant 
courtesies. 


784629 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://www.archive.org/details/youngpeopleshistOOhill 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  PAGB 

I.     Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  the  First  Settlement  in 

America i 

II.     Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  John  White's  Colon\    .        .  15 

III.  George  Durant  and  Other  Pioneers      ....  25 

IV.  The  Lords  Proprietors 31 

V.     William  Drummond,  our  First  Governor      ...  34 

VI.     Samuel  Stephens  and  the  Growth  of  Albemarle         .  38 
VII.     George  Fox  and  the  Quakers  in  Carolina    ...  44 
VIII.     John  Culpeper  and  our  First  Rebellion        ...  49 
IX.     Seth  Sothel  and  the  First  Change  in  Ownership        .  56 
X.     Two  Good  Governors  and  a  Time  of  Peace           .         .  58 
XI.     Henderson  Walker  and  an  Act  for  a  State  Church  .  64 
XII.     Baron  de  Graffenried  and  the  Growth  of  the  Albe- 
marle Colony 69 

XIII.     Edward   Moseley;    the  Cary  Uprising;    the  Indian 

War;  the  Boundary  Line 74 

XIV.     Early  Life  in  North  Carolina 92 

XV.     Governor  Burrington  and  the  King's  Rule  .         .         .  no 
XVI.     A    Scotch    Governor    and  the    Coming   of    Scotch, 

Scotch-Irish  and  German  Colonizers      .         .         .  114 

XVII.     Hugh  Waddell  and  the  French  and  Indian  War        .  125 
XVIII.     William  Tryon  and  the  Stamp  Act;  War  with  the 

Regulators 129 

XIX.     Richard    Henderson  and   the    Settlement   of   Ken- 
tucky    143 

XX.     Cornelius  Harnett  and  Independence  ....  148 
XXI.     Richard  Caswell  and  the  Opening  of  the  Revolu- 
tion              ,        .        .  169 

XXII.     Governor  Abner  Nash  and  a  Southern  Campaign        .  178 

XXIII.  General  Horatio  Gates  and  a  Midsummer  Campaign  .  183 

XXIV.  General  Nathanael  Greene  and  the  Departure  of 

Cornwallis                 0        .        .        .        .         .  193 


VI 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 

XXXIII. 

XXXIV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 

XXXIX. 

XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIII. 
XLIV. 

XLV. 

XLVI. 

XLVII. 

XLVIII. 

XLIX. 

L. 

LI. 
LIL 


David  Fanning  and  a  Whig  and  Tory  War  . 

At  the  Close  of  the  Revolution    . 

James  Robertson  and  the  State  of  Franklin 

Samuel  Johnston  and  Entrance  into  the  Union 

James  Iredell  and  a  State  Home  . 

William  R.  Davie  and  a  Mission  to  France  . 

The  Republican  Governors  and  State  Rights 

The  Later  Republican  Governors  and  the  Beginning 

of  Internal  Improvements 

Governor  D.  L.  Swain  and  the  Convention  of  1835 
The  Whig  Governors  and  Internal  Improvements 
David  S.  Reid  and  the  Return  of  the  Democrats 
Governor  John  W.  Ellis  and  Secession 
General  James  G.    Martin  and  the  Preparation  of 

the  Troops 

Governor  Henry  T.  Clark  and  the  Opening  Battles 

of  the  War 

Governor  Henry  T.  Clark  and  the  North  Carolina. 

Troops  in  Virginia 

Governor  Z.  B.  Vance  and  tii:    Second  Year  of  the 

War 

Governor  Z.  B.  Vance  and  the  Third  Year  of  the 

War 

General  R.  F.  Hoke,  the  Capture  of  Plymouth,  and 

the  "  Bottling  Up"  of  Butler 
Governor  Z.  B.  Vance  and  the  Close  of  the  War 
Governor  W.  W.  Holden  and  the  First  Reconstruc 

tion  Acts 

Jonathan   Worth  and  the  End   of  President  John 

son's  Reconstruction  Plan       .... 

Governor  W.  W.  Holden  and  a  Famous  Trial    . 

The  Steady  Return  of  Prosperity 

Governor  Daniel  L.  Russell  and  the  Spanish  War 

Governor  Charles  B.  Aycock  and  Public  Education 

Governors  Robert  B.  Glenn,  W.  W.  Kitchin,  Locke 

Craig,    and    Days    of    Growth 
Governor  Thomas  W.  Bickett  and  the  World  War 
Governor  Cameron  Morrison  and  a  Time  of  Progress 


YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY 
OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER  I. 

SIR  WALTER   RALEIGH   AND   THE   FIRST   SETTLEMENT 

IN   AMERICA. 

1.  Gilbert  and  Raleigh. — After  Columbus  discovered  Amer- 
ica, the  Cabots  won  for  England  a  claim  to  the  northern  part 
of  the  New  World.  For  some  years  however  England  gave 
little  thought  to  America.  It  was  part  of  the  life-work  of  two 
half-brothers  to  arouse  in  England  a  wish  to  settle  colonies 
across  the  ocean.  These  brothers  were  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert 
and  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  Their  lives  and  characters  were 
very  much  alike.  Both  were  reared  in  Devonshire,  the  home 
of  so  many  seamen.  Both  early  learned  seacraft  and  turned 
longing  eyes  toward  the  western  ocean,  whence  came  thrilling 
tales  of  golden  rivers  and  fountains  of  youth.  Raleigh's  name 
will  always  be  linked  with  the  early  history  of  America.  Gil- 
bert's ought  always  to  be,  for  he  was  the  first  well-known 
Englishman  to  teach  his  countrymen  that  the  way  to  build 
up  England  was  to  plant  colonies  in  America.  Both  Gilbert 
and  Raleigh  were  haunted  by  the  idea  that  a  mighty  nation 
would  some  day  arise  in  this  favored  land.  Why,  thought 
they,  should  its  people  not  be  of  English  blood? 

2.  Gilbert's  attempts  at  colonizing. — To  carry  out  their  plans 


YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Raleigh,  who  was  a  favorite 
with  the  queen,  aided  Gil- 
bert in  getting  permission 
to  attempt  settlements  in 
America.  The  charter  was 
granted,  but  Gilbert,  as 
Queen  Elizabeth  said,  "  had 
no  good  luck  at  sea."  His 
colonies  failed  and  he  him- 
self was  lost  in  a  storm. 

3.  Raleigh  takes  up  Gil- 
bert's work. — Raleigh  then 
asked  for  a  charter  in  his 
own  name.  In  answer  to 
his  request  the  queen  gave 
him  permission  to  search  for 
any  lands  not  owned  by 
Christian  people  and  "  the 
same  to  occupy  and  enjoy 
forever."  This  charter  is 
the  beginning  of  North 
Carolina   history. 

4.  Raleigh's  fitness  for  his 
task.  —  Perhaps  no  other 
Englishman  of  that  time 
was  so  well  fitted  for  the 
task  of  founding  a  new  na- 
tion beyond  the  sea.  Raleigh 
was  high  in  the  favor  of 
the  queen,  and  every  one  is 
quick  to  help  the  man  whom 

the  queen  delights  to  honor.    He  was  wealthy  enough  to  have 
ships  and  men  at  his  command.      If  he  could  have  come  to 


Columbus  as  a  Boy. 
From  a  Statue  in  Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts. 


SIR    WALTER   RALEIGH    AND   FIRST    SETTLEMENT    IN    AMERICA.     3 


America  with  his  colonists,  he  no  doubt  would  have  succeeded 
here  just  as  he  did  in  England.     He  had  a  full  measure  of 
those  qualities  which  made  Captain  John  Smith  so  successful 
in  Virginia  and  Captain  Miles  Stand- 
ish  so  helpful  in  Massachusetts. 

5.  Amadas  and  Barlowe  sail  for 
America. — Shortly  after  he  received 
his  charter,  Raleigh  made  ready  two 
ships  for  a  western  voyage.  These 
he  put  under  the  command  of  two 
tried  captains,  Philip  Amadas  and 
Arthur  Barlowe.  These  ships  were 
to  look  for  a  good  place  in  which 
to  plant  a  colony.  Raleigh  had 
heard  much  of  the  beauty  of  the 
land  then  called  Florida.  He  there- 
fore ordered  his  captains  to  sail  for 
that  part  of  the  New  World. 

The  two  ships  left  England  on 
April  2jy  1584.  After  a  voyage  of  a  little  over  two  months, 
they  reached  the  long,  low-lying  sand-banks  that  shut  in  the 
sounds  on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina.  On  July  4th,  as  they 
counted  time,  the  commanders  found  an  opening  through  the 
sand-bars.  With  some  difficulty  the  boats  pushed  through 
this  opening,  or  inlet,  and  anchored  in  the  quiet  waters  of 
Pamlico  Sound. 

6.  Raleigh's  captains  claim  the  land. — As  soon  as  anchors 
had  been  dropped,  the  crews  of  the  ship  were  called  together, 
and  kneeling  on  deck  the  entire  company  returned  thanks  to 
God  for  a  safe  voyage.  Then  the  officers  and  some  of  the 
men  landed,  and  in  the  name  of  the  queen  took  possession 
of  the  land  for  the  sole  use  of  Walter  Raleigh. 

The  land  on  which  the  ship-weary  travelers  found  them- 


Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert, 


4  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

selves  was  low,  flat,  and  sandy.  It  was,  according  to  their 
account,  covered  with  great  cedars,  sassafras,  pines,  and  other 
trees.  The  woods  were  filled  with  deer,  bears,  hares,  and 
fowls.  The  soil  of  the  islands  and  the  mainland,  which  the 
English  afterwards  visited,  was,  they  thought,  "  the  most 
plentiful,  sweet,  fruitful,  and  wholesome  of  all  the  world." 

7.  The  English  make  friends  with  the  Indians. — For  two 
days  the  English  saw  neither  native  man  nor  woman.  On 
the  third  day  an  Indian  visited  their  ships,  and  then  spread 
among  his  countrymen  the  news  that  a  people  rich,  strong, 
and  white  as  the  moon  had  come  in  boats  with  wings.  This 
queer  story  brought  a  visit  the  next  day  from  the  king's 
brother,  for  the  king  himself  was  wounded.  The  chief  who 
came  for  the  king  was  named  Granganimeo.  The  English 
and  the  Indians  became  such  good  friends  that  after  a  few 
days  Granganimeo  brought  his  wife  and  children  to  see  the 
ships  with  wings.  The  princess  was  short,  quiet,  and  bashful, 
but  the  white  men  thought  her  very  good-looking.  Her 
dress  was  made  of  skins.  To  mark  her  high  rank  she,  like 
her  husband,  wore  a  band  of  white  coral  around  her  fore- 
head. Earrings  made  of  pearls  as  large  as  peas  hung  from 
her  ears  down  to  her  waist.  Her  maids  had  copper  earrings 
as  long  as  those  of  their  mistress.  Some  of  her  children  too 
were  made  very  uncomfortable  by  having  to  wear  such  rings 
in  each  ear. 

8.  The  Indians  and  their  ways. — The  visiting  English  were 
of  course  much  interested  in  the  life  of  the  Indians.  They 
saw  with  surprise  the  simple  wants  of  these  simple  people. 
Their  houses  were  generally  framed  of  poles.  The  tops  and 
sides  of  the  houses  were  covered  with  bark  or  with  mats 
woven  of  rushes.  The  Indians  lived  in  villages  and  were  con- 
stant visitors  in  one  another's  homes.  With  a  clumsy  wooden 
mattock,   their   only   farm   tool,  they   tilled   the  ground  just 


SIR   WALTER   RALEIGH    AND   FIRST    SETTLEMENT    IN    AMERICA.     5 

enough  to  raise  corn,  potatoes,  a  few  melons,  and  peas.  Their 
arrows  and  their  fish-nets  supplied  them  with  meat.  They 
drank  fresh  wine  while  grapes  lasted,  but  all  the  rest  of  the 
year  drank  water,  which  they  often  flavored  with  ginger,  black 
cinnamon,  or  sassafras. 

Edged  tools  were  unknown  among  them,  but  they  had  some 
acquaintance  with  copper.  They  could  defend  themselves  and 
attack  their  foes  with  no  deadlier  weapons  than  bows,  wooden 
clubs,  or  stone  hatchets.  When  hunting  they  would  untir- 
ingly chase  a  deer  or  hare,  and  when  angry  they  would  for 
days  and  nights  follow  an  enemy's  trail,  but  they  hated  all 
regular  work.  They  worshiped  a  Great  Spirit,  and  believed 
that  when  they  died  they  went  to  the  home  of  this  Spirit. 
This  home  was  a  happy  hunting-ground  where  game  was 
abundant  and  toil  unknown. 

9.  What  the  Indians  thought  of  the  English. — The  Indians 
in  turn  were  much  interested  in  their  visitors.  They  greatly 
admired  their  white  skins,  and  wondered  at  the  gayness  of 
their  clothes  and  the  completeness  of  their  armor.  The  big- 
ness of  the  ships  filled  the  natives  with  awe.  Even  the  brav- 
est warriors  fell  to  trembling  at  the  noise  of  the  English  guns. 
The  straightness  with  which  these  guns  would  shoot  and  the 
distance  at  which  they  would  kill  led  the  Indians  to  believe 
that  their  owners  were  more  than  mere  men.  On  seeing  the 
white  men  use  pens,  books,  watches,  sun-glasses,  guns,  and 
cannon  the  Indians  took  up  the  notion  that  the  strangers  were 
like  gods.  They  thought  that  these  white  men  knew  too  much 
to  have  learned  it  in  one  lifetime,  and  therefore  concluded 
that  they  were  people  who  had  lived  once  before  and  were 
now  raised  from  the  dead. 

10.  Manteo  and  Wanchese :  two  new  plants. — After  a  pleas- 
ant summer  stay  of  about  two  months  on  our  shores,  the 
English  bade  farewell  to  their  Indian  friends  and  sailed  for 


6  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

home.  In  order  to  show  Raleigh  and  the  queen  what  sort 
of  people  lived  in  their  new  land,  the  captains  persuaded  two 
of  the  Indians  to  go  home  with  them.  One  of  these,  a  keen, 
quick-witted  fellow  named  Manteo,  became  a  fast  friend  of 
the  whites,  and  as  long  as  he  lived  helped  them  in  their 
efforts  to  make  a  home  among  his  people.     The  other,  Wan- 


Indian  Cooking  Fish. 
From  the  John  White  pictures. 

chese,  was  turned  against  the  English  by  his  visit  and  spent 
the  rest  of  his  life  in  stirring  up  his  people  against  them. 

The  English  also  took  back  with  them  potatoes  and  tobacco. 
Raleigh  tried  to  grow  these  two  plants  on  a  large  planta- 
tion in  Ireland  which  Queen  Elizabeth  had  given  him.  The 
tobacco  did  not  grow  well,  but  the  potatoes  throve  and  in  the 
course  of  some  years  became  so  important  a  crop  in  Ireland 
that  people,  forgetting  where  the  seed  came  from,  called  them 
*'  Irish  potatoes." 


SIR    WALTER   RALEIGH    AND   FIRST    SETTLEMENT    IN    AMERICA.     J 

Although  tobacco  would  not  grow  in  Ireland,  many  peo- 
ple in  that  country  and  in  England  took  up  the  Indian  cus- 
tom of  smoking  dried  tobacco  leaves.  It  is  said  that  the  great 
queen  herself,  wishing  to  please  Raleigh,  tried  to  smoke  a 
pipe  of  tobacco,  but  the  smoke  so  sickened  her  that  some  of 
her  friends,  who  did  not  like  Walter  Raleigh,  declared  that 
he  had  poisoned  her.  The  queen  was  angry  at  this  charge 
against  her  favorite.  As  soon  as  she  recovered,  she  made 
the  fair  ladies  smoke  tobacco  until  they  wished  that  Raleigh 
had  poisoned  them. 

ii.  Amadas  and  Barlowe  give  a  pleasant  account  of  Amer- 
ica: a  name  chosen. — The  report  of  Raleigh's  men  turned 
many  eyes  toward  the  New  World.  Who  could  fail  to  listen 
when  those  sea-beaten  men  told  of  the  fragrant  land  on  pleas- 
ant waters?  Every  ear  was  bent  to  hear  of  this  rich  country 
with  its  sunny  sky,  with  its  woods  alive  with  game,  with  its 
waters  troubled  with  their  burden  of  fish,  with  crops  growing 
four  times  a  year,  with  pearls  as  common  as  stones,  and  ru- 
mors of  gold  everywhere.  In  that  day  when  so  many  strange 
things  were  being  found  out,  no  one  doubted  that  America 
was  just  such  a  paradise  as  the  returning  sailors  pictured. 

The  queen,  who  prided  herself  on  being  a  Virgin  Queen, 
named  the  new  land  Virginia.  For  years  this  name  was  given, 
not  just  to  that  part  of  the  coast  visited  by  Raleigh's  men, 
but  to  the  portion  of  America  which  was  claimed  by  England. 
Shortly  after  the  return  of  his  ships,  Raleigh  was  created  a 
knight,  and  after  that  he  was,  of  course,  called  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh. 

12.  The  first  colony  starts  for  America. — Raleigh  now 
thought  that  wealth  and  power  would  soon  come  to  him  as 
the  head  of  a  busy  colony  in  so  delightful  a  land.  He  made 
ready  as  quickly  as  he  could  a  little  fleet  of  seven  vessels.  He 
provided  his  ships  with  everything  thought  necessary  for  the 


YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


comfort  of  a  distant  colony.  Of  the  number  of  men  offering 
to  fill  the  ships  one  hundred  and  eight  were  chosen,  and  on 
April  9,  1585,  the  ships  were  ready  to  sail. 

Sir  Richard  Grenville,  one  of  Raleigh's  cousins,  was  put  in 
command  of  the  fleet.  The  colony  on  settling  was  to  be  gov- 
erned by  Ralph  Lane,  an  active  and  experienced  soldier. 
Among  other  men  of  note  in  the  little  colony  were  Philip 


The  Arrival  of  the  English. 
From  the  John  White  pictures. 

Amadas,  one  of  the  captains  of  the  former  voyage;  Thomas 
Hariot,  the  historian  of  the  voyage ;  and  John  White,  who  was 
to  become  governor  of  the  next  colony.  White  was  an  artist 
as  well  as  a  soldier  and  several  of  his  maps  and  drawings 
are  used  in  this  book. 

13.  The  fleet  arrives  in  North  Carolina  waters. — On  June  26 1 
1585,  the  fleet  arrived  safely  at  Wocoken.    After  exploring  the 


SIR    WALTER    RALEIGH    AND    FIRST    SETTLEMENT    IN    AMERICA.     9 


An  Indian  Village. 
From  the  John  White  pictures. 

country  as  far  south  as  the  Indian  village  of  Secotan,  which 
was  probably  on  the  Neuse  River,  Governor  Lane  and  his  men 
decided  to  settle  on  the  northern  part  of  Roanoke  Island. 
They  were  much  pleased  with  the  beauty  and  healthfulness 
of  their  new  home. 

14.  Life  on  the  Island. — Although  their  home  was  described 
by  one  of  the  colonists  as  the  "  paradise  of  the  world,"  life 


10 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


there  was  neither  idle  nor  free  from  trouble,  toil,  and  danger. 
Trees  were  to  be  felled  and  dressed  by  hand  for  lumber; 
houses  were  to  be  built  and  fortified ;  roads  were  to  be  laid 
out;  rude  furniture  was  to  be  made;  land  for  planting  to  be 
prepared.  As  there  were  no  women  in  the  colony,  the  men 
had  to  cook,  wash,  clean,  and  scour  in  addition  to  their  other 


Indian  War  Dance. 
From  the  John  White  pictures. 

work.  Some  of  the  men  had  always  to  be  on  guard.  This 
duty  was  necessary  not  only  as  a  safeguard  against  the 
Indians,  but  also  to  control  the  unruly  among  the  colonists. 
Many  of  the  settlers  were  wild  and  reckless  men  who  had 
come  to  America,  not  to  do  the  hard,  rough  work  of  home- 
builders  in  a  new  land,  but  to  hunt  for  gold  and  silver.  As 
soon  as  they  found  that  gold  and  silver  did  not  abound  as 


SIR    WALTER   RALEIGH    AND   FIRST    SETTLEMENT    IN    AMERICA.     II 

they  had  expected,  they  became  dissatisfied  and  hard  to  con- 
trol. 

15.  The  Indians  become  unfriendly.— Shortly  after  Gov- 
ernor Lane  arrived,  Granganimeo,  who  had  done  so  much  to 
make  the  first  visit  of  the  English  pleasant,  died.  The  Indian 
king,  Wingina,  who  thereafter  ruled  nearest  the  English,  was 
an  enemy  to  the  proud  strangers.  The  two  Indians  who  had 
gone  to  England  returned  with  Governor  Lane.  Manteo  re- 
mained a  friend  to  the  settlers,  but  Wanchese  was  soon  busy 
stirring  his  companions  against  the  people  whose  power  he 
had  seen.  Led  therefore  by  Wingina  and  Wanchese,  the  In- 
dians would  no  longer  supply  the  whites  with  food  except 
when  forced  to  do  so,  and  soon  began  to  plan  their  death. 

16.  Governor  Lane  begins  to  look  for  gold. — The  English, 
even  after  a  winter  spent  in  America,  could  not  yet  think  of 
it  as  a  country  where  homes  were  to  be  made  by  work.  They 
were  still  dreaming  of  wonderful  mines  in  which  gold  was 
plentiful,  of  pearl  fisheries,  of  mountains  rich  in  gems  and 
minerals.  To  search  for  the  part  of  the  country  where  these 
wonders  were  to  be  found,  Governor  Lane  in  the  spring 
manned  his  boats. 

First  however  Lane  wanted  to  find  a  safer  harbor.  His 
search  for  a  better  port  led  him  one  hundred  and  thirty  miles 
up  the  coast.  He  then  learned  of  what  we  now  call  the  Chesa- 
peake Bay.  To  its  calm  waters  Governor  Lane  determined 
as  soon  as  possible  to  move  his  colony.  Having  found  a 
harbor,  Lane  was  free  to  look  for  gold.  He  made  toilsome 
and  dangerous  trips  up  the  Chowan  and  Roanoke  rivers,  but 
found  only  unbroken  forests  and  unfriendly  Indians. 

17.  An  Indian  prince  proves  a  friend. — In  April  King  Win- 
gina took  advantage  of  the  death  of  his  father  to  lay  a  cunning 
plot  to  put  an  end  to  the  whites.  He  declared  that  he  wanted 
to  follow  an  Indian  custom  of  having  all  the  native  tribes 


12 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


attend  the  great  chief's  funeral.  The  slippery  savage  then 
invited  all  the  fiercest  Indians  of  the  back  country  to  join 
hands  with  him,  after  his  father's  burial,  in  killing  the  English. 
This  plot  was  made  known  to  Governor  Lane  by  a  bright 
young  Indian  prince  whom  the  settlers  had  petted. 


Indian  Cooking  Corn. 
From  the  John  White  pictures. 

18.  Days  of  hunger. — Without  this  new  danger  the  poor  set- 
tlers were  already  hard  put  to  it  to  live.  Their  provisions 
were  now  entirely  gone  and  it  was  yet  two  months  before 
they  could  harvest  the  corn  which  they  had  forced  the  Indians 
to  plant  for  them.  Sir  Richard  Grenville  had  promised  to  be 
back  with  supplies  before  Easter,  but  Easter  went  by,  and 
the  eyes  of  the  settlers  ached  from  vainly  watching  the  sea. 
So  scarce  was  food  that  the  small  company  had  to  be  divided. 
Twenty  were  sent  to  Croatan  to  live  on  shell-fish  and  to  watch 


SIR    WALTER   RALEIGH    AND   FIRST    SETTLEMENT    IN    AMERICA.     13 


-Eight  days  after  Lane's 


for  Grenville's  coming.  Ten  others  were  sent  to  Hatteras  for 
the  same  purpose.  The  rest  took  turns  in  going  to  the  main- 
land for  oysters,  mussels,  and  roots. 

19.  The  English  slay  Wingina. — Governor  Lane  knew  that 
his  scattered  and  hungry  men  would  not  be  able  to  resist  so 
large  a  body  of  Indians  as  Wingina  was  said  to  be  collecting. 
He  determined  to  attack  Wingina  before  the  Indians  gathered 
in  full  force.  Accordingly  on  the  first  of  June,  1586,  Lane 
took  twenty-five  men  and  rowed  over  to  Wingina's  home. 
The  savages  were  very  much  surprised  when  the  English  gov- 
ernor and  his  men  strode  into  their  village.  At  a  given  signal 
Lane's  men  shot  down  Wingina  and  his  principal  chiefs.  The 
death  of  King  Wingina  at  once  put  an  end  to  the  gathering 
of  the  savages. 

20.  The  arrival  of  Drake's  fleet.- 
bold  slaughter  of  the  Indians, 
word  was  brought  from  the 
watchers  on  Croatan  that  a 
great  fleet  under  Sir  Francis 
Drake  was  lying  off  the  coast. 
Spain  and  England  were  then  at 
war  and  Drake's  very  name  had 
become  a  terror  to  the  Spaniards, 
who  nicknamed  him  "  Dragon." 
Drake  offered  to  give  the  settlers 
whatever  they  needed.  Governor 
Lane  therefore  asked  for  weap- 
ons, for  tools,  for  a  year's  supply 
of  provisions  and  clothes,  and  for 
a  ship  to  take  his  colony  home  in 
case  of  need.  Drake  cheerfully  selected  a  ship  and  ordered 
his  men  to  load  it  with  a  bountiful  supply  of  food,  clothes,  and 
other  supplies.    But,  while  they  were  loading  the  ship  and  while 




... ..  ..„.,.... .... 

1 —  ■ 

■j^jl 

f  ^ 

'%. 

' 

:dL 

■ 

K^ 

f 

^ 

;&w:;:U<* 

Sir  Francis  Drake, 


14  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA, 

some  of  Lane's  most  trusted  men  were  on  board,  a  fierce  storm 
swept  down  on  them.  So  wild  was  the  dash  of  waters  that 
Drake's  entire  fleet  came  near  being  wrecked.  The  ship  for 
the  colonists  put  to  sea  so  as  not  to  be  dashed  on  the  danger- 
ous shore.     After  the  storm  the  captain  sailed  for  England. 

21.  The  hearts  of  the  colonists  fail. — This  new  piece  of  ill 
fortune  struck  Lane's  men  as  a  sign  that  "  the  very  hand  of 
God  was  stretched  out  to  take  them  from  that  place."  With 
united  voices  they  begged  to  be  taken  back  to  England  by 
Drake's  fleet.  Lane  felt  that  it  was  useless  to  try  to  keep  them 
longer,  and  on  June  19,  1586,  the  little  band  who  had  dared 
so  much  to  plant  a  colony  in  America  sailed  homeward. 

22.  Provision  ships  reach  Roanoke  too  late. — Just  after  the 
heart-sick  colonists  had  sailed  away,  a  ship  prepared  at 
Raleigh's  expense  and  plentifully  supplied  with  everything 
needed  arrived  at  Hatteras.  About  fourteen  days  later  Sir 
Richard  Grenville,  in  command  of  three  ships,  came  searching 
for  the  hopeful  men  whom  he  had  left  at  Roanoke  the  year 
before.  Finding  their  home  cold  and  empty,  the  disappointed 
commander  sailed  up  and  down  the  neighboring  waters  look- 
ing for  them.  On  failing  to  find  the  little  band,  he  left  fifteen 
brave  men  to  hold  the  country  for  England  and  returned  to 
London.  Gould  the  longed-for  ship  have  arrived  a  few  weeks 
earlier,  Roanoke  Island  would  no  doubt  be  known  as  the  first 
permanent  home  of  the  English  race  in  America. 

Who  won  England's  title  to  North  America?  Who  first  tried  to  plant 
English  colonies  in  America?  What  is  the  beginning  of  North  Carolina 
history?  Whom  did  Raleigh  first  send  to  America?  Why?  How  did 
Roanoke  Island  appear  to  Raleigh's  explorers?  Who  was  their  first  vis- 
itor? How  did  the  Indians  live?  What  did  they  think  of  the  English? 
What  did  the  English  take  back  to  England?  When  did  Lane's  colony 
leave  England?  How  many  went  to  Roanoke  Island?  Why  did  the  col- 
ony fail?     Who  took  the  colonists  home?     Who  arrived  after  they  left? 


CHAPTER  II. 


SIR  WALTER   RALEIGH   AND  JOHN   WHITE'S   COLONY. 


23.   Raleigh  sends  a  new 
colony  under  John  White. — 

The  return  of  his  colony  was 
a  sad  blow  to  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh..  However  he  never 
wavered  in  his  plan  to  settle 
America.  By  the  next  spring 
he  had  three  ships  ready  to 
bear  westward  another  col- 
ony. To  make  life  in  a  far- 
away country  more  home- 
like, the  men  of  the  new 
colony  were  allowed  to  take 
their  families  with  them.  In 
a  large  measure  any  further 
search  for  gold  and  jewels 
was  given  up.  The  settlers 
were  to  live  by  tilling  the  soil ;  hence  most  of  the  men  selected 
were  farmers.  All  sorts  of  farm  tools  were  supplied.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  things  furnished  in  England,  the  officers  of  the  ships 
were  ordered  to  stop  in  the  West  Indies  and  to  buy  fruit-trees 
and  cattle  for  the  farmers.  When  the  ships  sailed,  on  April  26, 
1587,  ninety-one  men,  seventeen  women,  and  nine  boys  were 
on  board.  The  colony  was  to  be  governed  by  John  White, 
the  artist  of  Lane's  colony. 


Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 


16 


YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


24.  A  traitor  defeats  Raleigh's  plans.  —  Sir  Walter  had 
learned  from  the  report  of  Governor  Lane  how  bad  were  the 
harbors  off  the  Roanoke  coast  and  how  unfriendly  the  Indians 
had  become.  He  therefore  gave  Governor  White  written  or- 
ders not  to  settle  the  colony  on  Roanoke  Island.  The  gov- 
ernor was  to  stop  at  Roanoke  for  the  fifteen  men  left  there 
by  Sir  Richard  Grenville  and  then  to  find  a  home  for  his 
people  on  the  delightful  waters  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay.    This 

wise  plan  was  de- 
feated by  the  treach- 
ery of  Simon  Ferdi- 
nando,who  was  mas- 
ter of  the  -greatest 
of  the  three  ships. 
He  forced  Governor 
White's  colony, 
against  Raleigh's 
command,  to  at- 
tempt another  set- 
tlement on  Roanoke 
Island. 

25.  Governor  White 

The  Place  where  the  City  of  Raleigh  Stood.  , 

finds  the  fort  in  ruins, 

and  rebuilds  it. — When  Governor  White's  men  landed  on 
Roanoke  Island,  they  were  startled  to  find  the  bones  of  one 
of  Grenville's  men  lying  near  the  coast.  Hoping  to  find  the 
others  alive,  the  colonists  made  their  way  to  Lane's  fort. 
There  they  found  only  silence  and  decay.  The  walls  of  the 
fort  were  scattered  in  ruins.  The  cabins  of  the  former  colo- 
nists were  overgrown  with  wild  melon  vines,  and  deer  were 
feeding  on  the  melons  within  the  very  doors  of  the  houses. 
Orders  were  given  to  repair  the  houses  and  to  build  others 
for  the  families  in  the  colony.     The  City  of  Raleigh,  as  the 


^figgS/ 

Hfc 

■  4fr 

• 

fci;;& 

SIR    WALTER   RALEIGH    AND   JOHN    WHITE'S   COLONY.  17 

settlers  named  their  new  home,  was  soon  a  place  of  bustling 
life.  The  noise  of  axes,  saws,  hammers,  and  planes  drove 
away  the  deer  and  aroused  Wingina's  followers,  who  crossed 
over  to  the  island,  and  in  silent  wrath  watched  from  the 
near-by  woods  the  coming  and  going  of  the  busy  colonists. 

26.  The  fate  of  Grenville's  fifteen  men. — From  Manteo's 
tribe  of  friendly  Indians  who  lived  on  Croatan,  Governor 
White  learned  that  a  band  of  Indians,  "  with  whom  Wanchese 
kept  company,"  had  set  upon  Grenville's  men  as  they  lived 
carelessly  in  their  cabins.  Two  of  them  were  slain,  and  the 
others,  fignting  their  way  to  the  shore,  fled  in  boats  to  Hat- 
teras.  They  shortly  afterwards  disappeared  and  the  Croatans 
thought  they  were  drowned  off  the  coast. 

27.  The  baptism  of  Manteo. — About  the  middle  of  August 
two  things  happened  that  pointed  to  the  great  changes  that 
were  soon  to  take  place  in  wild  America. 

The  first  of  these  was  the  baptism  of  Manteo.  This  bright 
savage  had  formed  a  strong  friendship  for  the  English  on 
first  meeting  them.  Through  many  dangers  he  remained  the 
rest  of  his  life  their  useful  friend.  He  made  a  second  visit 
to  England  when  Drake's  ships  took  the  first  colony  home. 
In  London  he  met  Raleigh,  who  seems  to  have  been  very 
grateful  to  him  for  his  kindness  to  his  colonists.  When  Gov- 
ernor White  was  about  to  sail  for  America,  Raleigh  directed 
him  to  take  Manteo  home  in  his  ship,  and  to  have  him  bap- 
tized after  the  colonists  were  settled.  Accordingly,  on  August 
13,  1587,  sober-faced  men  and  women,  eager-eyed  children,  and 
wondering  savages  gathered  to  see  the  first  baptism  in  North 
Carolina.  In  no  better  church  than  the  shade  of  the  great 
trees  under  which  his  savage  forefathers  had  roamed  for  gen- 
erations, the  thoughtful  Manteo  gave  up  the  religion  of  his 
race  and  became  a  Christian. 

28.  The  White  Fawn. — The  second  important  event  of  the 


i8 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  ?    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


month  was  the  birth  of  Virginia  Dare.  Governor  White's 
daughter,  Eleanor,  and  her  husband,  Ananias  Dare,  were  mem- 
bers of  the  colony.     On  the  18th  day  of  August  a  baby  girl 

came  to  add  sunshine  to 
the  wilderness  home  of  this 
couple.  As  this  was  the  first 
Christian  child  born  in  Vir- 
ginia, she  was  named  Vir- 
ginia. The  friendly  Croatan 
Indians,  admiring  the  beauty 
of  this  fair-skinned,  blue- 
eyed  baby,  called  her  the 
White  Fawn  and  called  her 
mother  the  White  Doe. 

There  is  an  Indian  story 
that,  when  Virginia  Dare 
died,  her  spirit  took  unto  it- 
self the  body  of  a  white  fawn 
of  more  than  natural  beauty. 
At  times  this  fair  fawn  could 
be  seen  lingering  around  the 
place  of  its  birth.  At  other 
times  hidden  watchers  could 
see  it  standing  on  the  edge 
of  the  ocean  gazing  over  the 
waters  as  though  longing  to  cross  over  to  the  home  of  its  fore- 
fathers. This  fawn,  according  to  another  Indian  legend,  was 
killed  with  an  enchanted  arrow  by  a  young  chief.  He  had 
loved  Virginia  during  her  life,  and  he  believed  that  if  he  shot 
the  fawn  with  a  magic  arrow  the  animal  would  be  changed 
back  into  the  lovely  form  of  his  lost  Virginia. 

29.    Governor   White   returns   to    England   for    supplies. — 
Shortly  after  the  birth  of  Virginia  Dare,  Governor  White  was 


Memorial  Stone  at  the  Old  Fort. 


SIR   WALTER   RALEIGH    AND   JOHN    WHITE  S   COLONY.  19 

notified  that  the  ships  were  ready  for  their  homeward  voyage. 
At  this  news  the  planters  asked  the  governor  to  return  in  the 
ships ;  for  after  a  month's  stay  in  their  new  home,  every  one 
saw  that  many  things  necessary  to  the  welfare  of  the  colony 
had  not  been  provided.  Hence  all  the  colonists  joined  in  a 
written  request  that  their  chief  officer  should  return  for  the 
needed  supplies.  At  first  Governor  White  refused  to  leave 
his  post  of  duty.  At  last  however  he  yielded  to  the  requests 
of  the  settlers.  In  the  closing  days  of  August  he  left  the 
rude  log  cabins  that  contained  his  family  and  friends  and 
with  a  heavy  heart  sailed  for  England. 

30.  Condition  of  England  on  Governor  White's  arrival. — 
When  the  governor  reached  England,  that  country  was  in  a 
bustle  of  preparation  for  war.  A  mighty  Spanish  fleet  was 
making  ready  to  fall  upon  it.  For  three  years  proud  Philip, 
king  of  Spain,  then  the  mightiest  of  European  nations,  had 
been  collecting  warships  to  crush  forever  the  nation  that 
dared  to  cross  his  will  in  Flanders  and  in  America.  This  fleet, 
called  in  its  pride  the  Invincible  Armada,  was  expected  to 
fall  upon  the  English  coast  within  the  year.  Brave  Queen 
Elizabeth  had  called  upon  Drake,  Hawkins,  Frobisher,  and  all 
the  other  Sea  Dogs  to  fit  their  saucy  little  vessels  for  her  ser- 
vice. She  had  Raleigh  and  his  friends  busy  night  and  day 
getting  arms,  provisions,  and  ships  ready. 

31.  Raleigh's  efforts  to  help  his  colony. — Small  hope  there 
seemed  at  this  time  when  a  nation's  life  hung  in  the  balance 
for  Governor  White  to  get  help  for  a  pitiful  handful  of  col- 
onists across  the  ocean.  But,  busy  as  he  was,  Raleigh  was  not 
the  man  to  leave  in  distress  those  who  had  trusted  him.  He 
made  arrangements  to  send  to  their  aid  a  small  fleet  under  Sir 
Richard  Grenville,  but  the  queen  in  her  need  seized  the  vessels. 
Thinking  that  smaller  vessels  would  escape  the  queen's  offi- 
cers, Raleigh  then  sent  two  small  ships  to  take   Governor 


SO  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

White  and  the  much-needed  supplies.  But  the  captains  of 
these  ships  went  to  chasing  Spanish  vessels.  Soon  both  the 
vessels,  "  in  a  maimed,  ransacked,  ragged  condition,"  put  back 
to  England,  "  to  the  utter  destruction  of  the  colony  and  to  the 
great  displeasure  "  of  Raleigh. 

32.  Governor  White  at  last  reaches  Roanoke. — It  was  not 
until  August  15,  1590,  that  Governor  White  again  reached 
Roanoke  Island.  How  his  heart  must  have  throbbed  with 
dread  and  hope  as  at  daybreak  on  the  18th  he  landed  at 
Roanoke  Island.  All  the  night  before,  his  boatmen,  with 
many  a  lusty  call  and  with  a  trumpeter  sounding  English  airs, 
had  rowed  along  the  shores,  but  no  answer  came  from  the 
dark  forests.  "  As  we  entered  upon  the  sandy  bank,"  writes 
Governor  White,  "  upon  a  tree  was  curiously  carved  these 
fair  Roman  letters :  C.R.O."  The  governor  hurried  his  com- 
panions to  the  City  of  Raleigh.  On  arriving  at  the  place  where 
three  years  before  he  had  bidden  farewell  to  busy  colonists  in 
rude  but  comfortable  huts,  his  heart  was  wrung  to  find  only 
silence  and  decay.  In  place  of  the  cabins  a  sort  of  fort  frowned 
on  the  searchers.  On  the  right  side  of  the  entrance  the  bark 
was  stripped  from  one  of  the  posts,  and  five  feet  from  the 
ground  the  word  CROATOAN  was  cut. 

Only  Governor  White  knew  the  meaning  of  the  word  carved 
on  tree  and  post.  When  he  left  them,  the  colonists  were  think- 
ing to  find  on  the  mainland  a  more  suitable  home.  Hence  it 
was  agreed  that,  if  they  did  move  before  White's  return,  they 
should  carve  on  a  tree  and  post  the  name  of  the  place  to  which 
they  were  to  go.  It  was  further  agreed  that  if  they  left  the 
island  in  distress,  they  were  to  carve  a  cross  above  the  name 
of  the  place  for  which  they  were  setting  out.  On  neither  tree 
nor  post  was  this  sign  of  distress  carved.  Therefore  White 
was  not  without  hope  of  finding  his  colony  at  Croatan,  which 
was  the  home  of  Manteo  and  his  tribe  of  friendly  Indians. 


SIR    WALTER   RALEIGH    AND    JOHN    WHITE  S    COLONY. 


21 


33.  The  governor  fails  to  find  the  colony. — As  soon  as  Gov- 
ernor White  had  satisfied  himself  that  his  colonists  were  no 
longer  on  the  island,  he  returned  to  his  ships  with  the  intention 
of  going  at  once  to  Croatan.  But  he  was  on  a  dangerous  coast 
at  a  very  stormy  season,  and,  after  many  mishaps,  he  was  corn- 


Indians  Making  a  Canoe. 

From  the  John  White  pictures. 

pelled  to  leave  his  daughter  and  her  companions  to  their  sad 

fate. 

34.  The  fate  of  the  colony. — No  one  will  probably  ever  know 
why  the  colonists  went  to  Croatan  or  what  became  of  them. 
According  to  an  old  English  historian,  Raleigh  sent  five  times 
at  his  own  cost  to  seek  his  lost  planters.  The  later  voyages 
were  undertaken  too  after  he  was  no  longer  a  wealthy  man. 
However  his  captains  found  no  traces  of  their  countrymen. 

Perhaps  beset  by  savage  foes  and  sorely  pressed  by  hunger, 


22  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

the  settlers  went  for  aid  to  Manteo's  tribe  of  Indians,  who 
alone  remained  friendly  to  them.  How  they  lived  there,  how 
their  longing  for  home  changed  to  dull  hopelessness,  how  they 
died — these  are  the  well-kept  secrets  of  the  dead.  While  there 
is  no  certainty  as  to  the  fate  of  the  colonists,  some  writers  think 
that  after  their  removal  to  Croatan  they  married  Indians  and 
took  up  the  Indian  manner  of  life.  Lawson,  the  first  writer 
on  North  Carolina,  says :  "  The  Hatteras  Indians  who  lived  on 
Roanoke  Island,  or  much  frequented  it,  tell  us  that  several  of 
their  ancestors  were  white  and  could  talk  in  a  book  as  we  do." 
It  is  not  impossible  that  these  white  men  who  could  talk  in 
a  book  were  the  sad-hearted  planters,  and  that  they  were  the 
forefathers  of  the  people  called  Croatans  who  now  live  mainly 
in  Robeson  County. 

35.  The  result  of  Raleigh's  attempts. — With  the  final  loss 
of  the  Roanoke  colony  Raleigh's  efforts  to  found  an  English 
colony  in  America  came  to  an  end.  He  had  spent  on  ships  and 
men  over  forty  thousand  pounds,  a  sum  that  would  now  equal 
in  value  about  one  million  dollars.  He  had  burdened  his  mind 
for  years  with  careful  plans.  Yet  for  all  this  vast  sum  and  for 
all  these  years  of  weary  thought,  he  had  failed  to  establish 
a  single  home  on  his  boundless  acres.  A  few  unmarked  graves 
in  America,  a  few  sorrowful  households  in  England — these 
were  thought  by  some  of  his  countrymen  to  be  the  only  fruits 
of  his  labors. 

But  Raleigh's  brave  work  was  not  in  vain.  His  energy  of 
mind  and  body  had  started  American  colonies.  "  I  shall  yet 
live  to  see  Virginia  an  English  nation,"  he  wrote  just  after  his 
own  failure.  His  words  came  true.  He  did  live  to  see  a  town 
on  the  very  bay  on  which  he  had  ordered  White  to  settle.  He 
did  live  to  see  Virginia  begin  to  be  peopled.  He  did  live  to 
see  a  ship  sell  in  England  a  cargo  of  American  goods  and  to 
see  an  Indian  princess,  married  to  a  white  man,  presented  at 


SIR    WALTER   RALEIGH    AND   JOHN    WHITE'S    COLONY. 


23 


the  English  court.  The  failure  of  Roanoke  Island  made  the 
success  of  Jamestown  possible.  To  Gilbert  and  to  Raleigh  we 
owe  it  that  ours  is  an  English  nation. 

36.  Raleigh  is  beheaded. — When  the  thick-tongued  and  cow- 
ardly James  the  First  succeeded  to  Elizabeth's  crown,  his 
mind  had  already  been  poisoned 
against  Raleigh.  The  Spaniards, 
whom  James  was  anxious  to  please, 
were  loud  in  their  cries  for  the  blood 
of  the  man  who  had  done  so  much 
to  humble  their  pride.  After  a 
shameful  trial  Raleigh  was  sen- 
tenced to  death.  King  James  de- 
layed his  sentence,  but  for  twelve 
years  he  kept  the  active  spirit  of 
Raleigh  fretting  within  prison  walls. 
In  1615  Raleigh  was  set  free  to 
seek  a  South  American  gold  mine. 
His  search  failed  in  everything  ex- 
cept further  stirring  the  Spaniards 
against  him.  On  his  return  he  was  arrested  on  the  old  charge 
and  in  1618  he  was  beheaded. 


Raleigh's  Coat  of  Arms. 


How  did  Raleigh  hope  to  make  his  second  colony  feel  more  at  home  in 
America?  Who  was  the  governor  of  this  colony?  How  many  people  were 
in  it?  When  did  they  reach  America?  What  did  they  call  their  town? 
Why  did  White  go  back  to  England  ?  What  became  of  the  colony?  What 
«s  the  legend  as  to  the  fate  of  this  colony? 


24 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


REVIEW. 


I.  Find  on  the  map: 
Roanoke  Island 


Chesapeake  Bay 


II.  Tell  as  much  as  possible  of: 
Humphrey  Gilbert 
Granganimeo 
Wingina 

III.  Give  an  account  of: 

The  landing  of  Amadas  and 

Barlowe 
Lane's  settlement 
Plot  and  death  of  Wingina 
White's  arrival  at  Roanoke 
Birth  and  legends  of  Virginia 
Dare 


Ralph  Lane 
Manteo 
Francis  Drake 


Pamlico  Sound 

Thomas  Hariot 
Wanchese 
John  White 


The  Croatans 

Two  new  plants 

Life  on  Roanoke  Island 

Lane's  leaving  Roanoke 

Baptism  of  Manteo 

White's  search  for  the  colonists 

Raleigh's  death 


CHAPTER  III. 
GEORGE  DURANT  AND   OTHER  PIONEERS, 

37.  Joint-stock  companies  begin  to  send  colonists  to  Amer- 
ica.— For  years  after  Raleigh's  failures  no  efforts  were  made 
to  send  English  colonies  to  North  Carolina.  But  while  North 
Carolina  was  left  to  its  Indians,  the  great  work  of  planting 
colonies  in  other  parts  of  America  was  taken  up  by  many 
strong  men.  Every  one  now  saw  that  more  than  a  prince's 
purse  was  needed  to  meet  the  expenses  of  starting  these  dis- 
tant colonies.  Hence  men  who  wanted  to  send  colonies  began 
to  put  their  money  in  a  common  purse  and  to  form  what  were 
called  joint-stock  companies. 

38.  The  London  Company. — The  first  joint-stock  company 
to  send  a  colony  was  made  up  largely  of  merchants,  and  was 
called  the  London  Company.  In  this  company  of  merchants 
Richard  Hakluyt  held  a  high  place.  Hakluyt  was  a  minister, 
but  he  was  most  keenly  interested  in  history  and  geography, 
and  was  familiar  with  all  matters  relating  to  America.  Our 
country  ought  to  remember  gratefully  this  tireless  writer  and 
collector  of  writings.  In  his  pages  we  catch  the  very  spirit  of 
the  men  who  laid  the  foundation  of  our  republic ;  we  see  living 
pictures  of  the  men  who  laughed  at  the  ocean,  who  counted 
it  almost  a  frolic  to  fight  their  ships  until  the  decks  dripped 
with  blood,  and  who  cheerfully  undertook  to  live  where  so 
many  had  died. 

39.  A  permanent  settlement  at  last. — Largely  through  Hak~ 


26 


YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


^-  .     .  ■'.  J"' 


z.^3, 


First  Map  of  North  Carolina. 

luyt  in  England  and  Captain  John  Smith  in  America,  the 
London  Company  established  in  1607  a  permanent  colony  at 
Jamestown  in  Virginia.  The  death  record  of  this  colony 
shows  more  clearly  than  any  description  can  the  perils  of  an 
early  settler's  life.  During  the  first  twenty  years  after  it 
was  started,  nine  thousand  persons  were  sent  to  this  colony; 
at  the  end  of  that  period  only  two  thousand  of  the  nine  were 
still  alive.  However,  after  its  earliest  struggles  were  over,  this 
colony  grew  rapidly.  From  the  homes  established  by  its  mem- 
bers went  the  first  permanent  settlers  into  North  Carolina. 
Other  settlements  in  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire,  Mary- 
land, Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island  followed.  Within  twenty 
years  after  Raleigh's  death,  six  of  the  original  thirteen  States 
had  their  beginnings  in  one  or  more  colonies. 


GEORGE   DURANT    AND    OTHER    PIONEERS.  27 

40.  Virginians  become  the  first  settlers  of  North  Carolina. — 

As  Virginia  increased  in  population,  good  lands  near  the  ocean 
became  scarce.  The  Virginia  settlements  at  that  time  did  not 
extend  below  the  James  River,  but  some  of  the  bolder  and 
more  restless  of  the  Virginians  began  to  turn  their  eyes  to 
the  country  south  of  them.  The  unoccupied  territory  as  far 
south  as  the  Cape  Fear  River  had  been  included  in  the  London 
Company's  original  Virginia  grant.  However  in  1629  King 
Charles  the  First  "  erected  into  a  province  "  all  the  land  from 
Albemarle  Sound  on  the  north  to  the  St.  John's  River  on  the 
south,  and  gave  this  princely  domain  to  Sir  Robert  Heath. 
He  directed  that  this  province  be  called  Carolina.*  Heath  and 
his  successors,  it  seems,  never  settled  any  part  of  this  province. 
Therefore  King  Charles  the  Second  gave  this  province,  and 
afterwards  more,  to  a  company  of  his  friends  called  the  Lords 
Proprietors.  For  some  years  before,  and  after,  this  last  grant, 
settlers  from  Virginia  had  made  bold  to  move  into  this 
territory,  and  especially  into  the  strip  afterwards  called 
Albemarle.  This  strip  lay  between  the  northern  boundary 
of  the  new  grant  and  the  southern  line  of  the  Virginia 
settlements. 

Both  the  land  and  the  climate  of  this  new  region  were  in- 
viting to  those  seeking  comfortable  homes.  The  land  was  rich, 
well-watered,  and  suited  to  many  different  kinds  of  crops.  The 
climate  was  mild  and  gave  promise  of  healthfulness.  The  In- 
dians living  there  were  at  that  time  friendly  and  willing  to  be 
helpful.  No  wonder  then  that  such  settlers  in  Virginia  as 
were  not  satisfied  with  their  homes  or  with  their  neighbors 
began  to  load  their  pack-horses  and  move  southward. 

Once  again  North  Carolina  was  a  home  for  Englishmen. 
The  men  and  women  who  now  owned  its  fertile  farms  were 

*  The  word  Carolina  is  from  the  word  Carolus,  the  Latin  form  of  King 
Charles's  name. 


28 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


far  more  able  to  manage  them  than  were  the  people  who  had 
disappeared  at  Croatan.  These  new  settlers  knew  how  to 
choose  rich  lands  and  how  to  pick  a  healthful  spot  for  a  home. 

They  were  hardened  to  toil  and 
familiar  with  every  sort  of  fron- 
tier danger.  They  had  grown 
accustomed  to  the  climate  and 
to  a  life  in  the  woods.  These 
people  had  come  to  stay,  and 
from  the  time  of  their  first  en- 
trance into  the  present  borders 
of  our  State,  fires  never  went 
out  in  North  Carolina  homes. 

41.  Uncertainty  as  to  the 
date  of  the  first  settlements. — 
It  is  impossible  to  say  when 
these  settlements  in  Albemarle, 
and  in  the  counties  below  it, 
began.  Hunters,  trappers,  and 
Indian  traders  who  were  bold 
enough  to  push  into  the  new 
country,  spread  through  Vir- 
ginia and  the  other  colonies  accounts  of  the  richness  of  the 
land  and  the  pleasantness  of  the  climate.  These  reports  of 
fruitful  lands,  of  rivers  unfished,  of  forests  unhunted,  of 
climate  so  mild  that  horses  and  cattle  could  pass  the  winter 
without  food  from  the  master's  barn,  drew  many  families  into 
North  Carolina. 

42.  The  first  recorded  North  Carolina  deed. — The  oldest 
deed  in  our  State  is  entered  in  Perquimans  County.  This  old 
deed  shows  that  Kilcocanen,  king  of  the  Yeopin  Indians,  sold 
to  George  Durant  "  a  parcel  of  land  lying  on  Roanoke  [Albe- 
marle] Sound  and  a  river  called  by  the  name  of  Perquimans." 


A  Hunter's  Dress. 


GEORGE   DURANT   AND    OTHER   PIONEERS.  29 

Before  Durant  bought  his  rich  farm,  a  tract  of  land  in  the 
same  neighborhood  was  purchased  from  the  Indians  by  a  man 
named  Samuel  Pricklove.  These  fair-minded  pioneers,  Prick- 
love  and  Durant,  thus,  twenty-one  years  before  William 
Penn's  time,  set  an  example  of  dealing  justly  with  the  In- 
dians.   They  bought  land  from  the  Indians  instead  of  taking  it. 

43.  Classes  into  which  the  early  settlers  were  divided. — The 
first  permanent  settlers  in  North  Carolina  may  be  divided  into 
three  classes: 

First,  those  who  moved  into  the  colony  seeking  better  farm- 
ing lands.    This  was  no  doubt  the  largest 'class. 

Second,  those  who  came  seeking  "  larger  and  better  range 
for  their  stock."  On  first  reaching  America  many  of  the  col- 
onists had  put  their  money  in  stock.  As  their  herds  increased, 
they  needed  greater  stretches  of  grazing  land.  These  they 
now  found  by  moving  to  North  Carolina. 

Third,  those  who  had  learned  to  live  apart  from  their  fel- 
low-men and  who  could  not  bear  to  be  jostled  by  neighbors. 
Even  thinly  settled  Virginia  and  Massachusetts  were  becom- 
ing too  crowded  for  them.  Like  Daniel  Boone  of  a  later  day, 
they  loved  to  be  alone.  They  wanted  lonely  forests  in  which 
to  trap  and  hunt.  These  men  and  their  families  were  thought- 
ful, self-reliant,  and  strangers  to  fear  and  loneliness. 

As  the  country  into  which  these  people  moved  was  at  the 
time  of  their  coming  looked  upon  as  being  "  no  man's  land," 
perhaps  they  all  hoped  in  their  wilderness  homes  happily  to 
escape  taxes,  tithes,  and  all  sorts  of  rents. 

44.  Character  of  the  first  settlers. — It  is  interesting  to  know, 
what  kind  of  men  these  first  inhabitants  of  North  Carolina 
were.    Were  they  fit  to  found  a  state? 

They  were  men  and  women  who  made  good  pioneers.  They 
were  hardy  enough  not  to  shrink  from  a  cabin  in  the  wilder- 
ness, but  intelligent  enough  to  treasure  books  in  their  cabins 


30  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

and  will  them  to  their  children.  They  were  self-reliant  enough 
to  trust  to  their  own  rifles  for  protection  and  to  their  own 
hands  for  bread.  They  were  kind  to  strangers,  but  never 
lonely  in  the  companionship  of  their  own  families.  Though 
not  law-breakers,  they  wanted  to  be  as  free  as  possible  and 
early  formed  the  habit  of  being  troublesome  subjects  when 
they  had  bad  rulers. 

After  Raleigh's  death,  who  began  to  send  colonies  to  America?  How 
did  these  companies  raise  money?  What  was  the  name  of  the  first  joint- 
stock  company?  Who  was  its  leader?  Where  was  the  first  permanent 
settlement  made?  How  many  settlers  died  there  in  twenty  years?  What 
other  settlements  were  made?  To  whom  did  Charles  the  First  give  the 
land  south  of  Virginia?  What  were  the  bounds  of  this  grant?  Did  the 
owner  make  any  settlements  on  it?  To  whom  did  Charles  the  Second  give 
this  land?  Under  what  name?  Who  first  settled  there?  Why  did  these 
people  go  there  ?  What  old  deed  is  mentioned  ?  What  kind  of  people  were 
these  first  settlers? 


CHAPTER  IV. 
THE  LORDS   PROPRIETORS. 


45.  The  beginnings  of  government. — These  home-seekers  in 
the  forests  of  Carolina  were  not  long  free  from  English  con- 
trol. Favorites  of  King  Charles 
the  Second  were  longing  for  the 
lands  once  owned  by  Raleigh 
and  later  by  Heath.  Eight  of 
them  therefore  begged  the  king 
for  as  much  of  this  territory  as 
he  saw  fit  to  give  them.  King 
Charles  knew  little  enough  for 
how  many  acres  these  powerful 
favorites  were  asking.  However 
he  gave  them  all  the  land  from 
a  line  just  north  of  Albemarle 
Sound  to  the  St.  John's  River 
in  Florida  on  the  south.  The 
eastern  boundary  of  this  im- 
mense tract  was  the  Atlantic 
and  the  western  was  the  Pacific 
Ocean. 

The  names  of  these  men  who  thus  suddenly  found  them- 
selves the  owners  of  nearly  one-half  of  the  present  United 
States,  were  Edward  Hyde,  Earl  of  Clarendon ;  George  Monk, 
Duke  of  Albemarle;  William,  Lord  Craven;  Anthony  Ashley 


King  Charles  the  Second. 

From  an  oil  painting  in  the  gallery  of 
Mr.  James  Sprunt. 


32 


YOUNG   PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Cooper,  afterwards  Earl  of  Shaftesbury ;  John,  Lord  Berkeley ; 
Sir  George  Carteret ;  Sir  John  Colleton ;  and  Sir  William 
Berkeley.  No  other  colony  in  America  ever  belonged  to 
men  so  full  of  honors  as  these  whom  the  king  calls  "  his 
trusty  and  right  well-beloved  cousins."  From  the  Earl  of 
Clarendon,  the  grandfather  of  Queen  Mary  and  of  Queen 
Anne,   to    Sir   William    Berkeley,   who   bore    such   proud    sway 

in  Virginia,  they  were  all  men 
in  the  very  front  ranks  of  Eng- 
lish life. 

46.  The  proprietary  govern- 
ment.— The  government  of  these 
nobles  is  known  in  our  history 
as  the  proprietary  government. 
It  lasted  from  1663  to  1728.  It 
was  never  a  good  government. 
The  owners  lived  too  far  from 
the  people  whom  they  ruled  to 
know  their  needs  or  to  be 
touched  by  the  hardships  of 
their  lives.  The  governors  and 
Lordjonn  Berkeley,  Lord  Proprietor,   other   officers   whom   they   sent 

From  an  oil  painting  in  the  gallery  of  Mr.      Over    to    manage    for    them    Were 
James  Sprunt.  often   greedV)   foolish,   puffed   Up, 

and  unfit  for  their  duties.  The  Province  of  Carolina,  as  the 
home  of  our  forefathers  was  called,  never  really  prospered 
until  its  owners  sold  their  lands  back  to  the  king. 

47.  A  troublesome  strip  of  land. — The  king,  it  seems,  meant 
to  give  his  favorites  all  the  land  south  of  the  settlements  in 
Virginia.  But  in  those  days  kings,  as  well  as  other  people, 
knew  little  of  American  geography.  The  deed  to  the  Lords 
made  Albemarle  Sound  the  northern  boundary  of  their  prop- 
erty.    This   left   a   strip   of   land   between   the    Province   of 


THE    LORDS    PROPRIETORS.  33 

Carolina  and  the  Virginia  settlements.  Most  of  the  Carolina 
settlers  were  living  on  this  strip,  which  was  afterwards  called 
Albemarle.  We  have  already  seen  why  the  settlers  moved 
into  this  strip. 

In  1663  the  Lords  Proprietors  told  Sir  William  Berkeley, 
governor  of  Virginia,  and  also  one  of  the  Proprietors,  to  ap- 
point one  or  two  governors  for  these  people.  The  Lords  had 
no  right  to  do  this,  for  the  land  did  not  belong  to  them.  How- 
ever in  1665  they  won  from  King  Charles  a  title  to  all  this 
strip.  Later  we  shall  see  this  troublesome  bit  of  land  "  rise 
again  to  plague  them."  Governor  Berkeley  followed  his  or- 
ders, and  in  1664,  a  year  before  King  Charles  enlarged  the 
grant,  he  appointed  William  Drummond  as  our  first  governor. 
The  appointment  was  approved  by  the  Lords  Proprietors. 

Who  were  the  Lords  Proprietors?  What  land  did  they  want?  Who 
gave  them  this  land?  What  name  was  given  to  their  government?  How 
long  did  it  last?  Was  it  a  good  government?  What  trouble  did  the' 
Lords  have  about  their  northern  boundary?  Who  was  appointed  gov- 
ernor for  this  part  of  Carolina?     By  whom? 

REVIEW. 

I.  Find  these  places  on  the  map : 

Jamestown  .    James  River 

Albemarle  Sound  Cape  Fear  River 

Perquimans    River  St.  John's  River 
II.  Tell  all  that  you  can  find  of  these  men : 

Richard  Hakluyt  George  Durant 

Samuel  Pricklove  Robert  Heath 

William  Berkeley  John  Smith 
III.  Give  an  account  of: 

The  London  Company  The  Jamestown  settlement 

The  deed  of  George  Durant  The  first  Carolina  settlers 

The  proprietary  government  A  troublesome  strip  of  land 


CHAPTER  V. 
WILLIAM   DRUMMOND,   OUR   FIRST   GOVERNOR. 

48.  The  kind  of  man  that  Drummond  was. — William  Drum- 
mond,  who  thus  became  our  first  governor,  was  a  Scotchman 
by  birth.  It  is  likely,  but  not  certain,  that  he  grew  up  in  one 
of  the  stern  Presbyterian  homes  of  that  time.  In  such  homes 
boys  were  taught  to  speak  the  truth,  stand  for  the  right,  and 
fear  nothing.  Somewhere  he  learned  this  last  lesson  well,  for 
he  was  all  his  life  bold  in  speech  and  fearless  in  deed. 

49.  The  new  governor's  difficulties. — Governor  Drummond 
was  called  to  a  hard  task.  Out  of  a  few  scattered  families  a 
state  was  to  be  formed.  Laws  were  to  be  made  for  people 
who  had  been  as  free  as  birds  upon  the  trees.  Officers  were 
to  be  chosen.  Rents  were  to  be  collected.  Lands  were  to  be 
laid  off,  and  new  and  old  boundaries  fixed. 

50.  The  form  of  our  first  government. — The  form  of  govern- 
ment set  up  by  Drummond  was  simple  enough.  Six  men,  and 
more  if  needed,  were  to  help  the  governor  in  his  duties.  These 
men  were  called  members  of  the  Council.  This  Council,  with 
the  governor  at  its  head,  appointed  all  the  other  officers  except 
two.  These  two  were  the  surveyor,  who  told  the  people  how 
many  acres  they  had,  and  the  secretary,  who  entered  in  his 
books  the  number  of  acres  and  their  bounds  and  told  the  peo- 
ple how  much  rent  they  were  to  pay.  These  two  officers  were 
chosen  by  the  Lords.  They  wanted  to  pick  out  for  this  work 
sharp  fellows  whom  nobody  could  cheat. 


WILLIAM   DRUMMOND,    OUR   FIRST   GOVERNOR. 


35 


The  governor  and  his  Council,  aided  by  a  body  of  men  chosen 
by  the  people,  made  the  laws,  but  all  laws  had  to  be  approved 
by  the  Lords.  This  body  of 
men  was  called  the  Assembly; 
we  now  call  it  the  Legislature. 
There  was  no  fixed  capital.  The 
governor  lived  in  his  own  house, 
or  where  he  pleased,  and  the 
Assembly  met  at  the  house  of 
any  planter  who  invited  it.  The 
salary  of  the  governor  was  paid 
by  allowing  him  the  sole  trade 
in  furs.  The  new  government 
thus  set  up  was  called  Albemarle 
in  honor  of  the  oldest  of  the 
Lords. 

51.  Our  first  Assembly. — The 
first  Assembly  of  the  free  men 
of  Carolina  was  most  probably 
held  in  the  early  spring  of  the 
year  1665.  This  little  gather- 
ing of  farmers  and  hunters  was 
soon  to  grow  strong  enough  and  bold  enough  to  say  to  Lords 
and  governors,  "  You  cannot  do  as  you  please  in  our  colony." 
It  is  likely  that  all  the  free  men  in  the  colony  were  asked 
to  attend  the  first  Assembly.  In  1667  however  the  number  of 
members  was  limited  to  twelve,  and  continued  at  this  number 
until  new  counties  were  created.  The  coming  together  of 
these  first  lawmakers  would  have  been  an  interesting  sight. 
The  sunburned  faces  of  the  members  told  of  a  constant  life 
out  of  doors.  Their  hard  hands  showed  that  these  strong, 
quiet  men  of  the  wilderness  were  more  accustomed  to  handling 
rifles,  axes,  and  hoes  than  they  were  to  making  laws.     But 


Duke  of  Albemarle,  a  Lord 
Proprietor. 

From  an  oil  portrait  in  the  gallery  of 
Mr.  James  Sprunt. 


36  YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

their  lives  in  the  woods  had  taught  them  to  think  and  act  for 
themselves. 

We  have  little  record  of  what  this  body  did.  One  of  its  first 
acts  was  to  ask  the  Lords  Proprietors  to  let  the  settlers  in 
Carolina  hold  their  lands  on  the  same  terms  as  those  on, 
which  land  was  held  in  Virginia.  Three  years  later  this  re- 
quest was  granted. 

52.  How  Drummond  ruled. — So  far  as  we  can  tell  Governor 
Drummond's  rule  pleased  the  people,  and  his  plans  worked 
out  without  strife.  The  colony  grew  by  the  addition  of  new- 
comers from  Virginia,  from  New  England,  and  from  the  West 
Indies.  In  spite  of  his  wise  management,  Drummond  was 
not  reappointed,  and  in  1667  retired  from  office. 

53.  One  governor  hangs  another. — Drummond  returned  to 
Virginia  and  at  Jamestown  began  again  the  practice  of  law. 
In  1676  many  of  the  people  of  Virginia  rose  against  their 
proud  governor,  Sir  William  Berkeley.  They  were  led  by  a 
brave  young  man  named  Bacon.  Drummond  sided  with  Bacon 
and  was  of  so  much  service  to  him  that  cross  old  Sir  William 
singled  him  out  for  a  double  share  of  wrath. 

During  the  trouble  Bacon  and  Drummond  decided  to  burn 
Jamestown.  Jamestown,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  the  first 
American  town  settled,  and  was  the  capital  of  Virginia.  It 
consisted  of  a  state  house,  a  church,  and  eighteen  houses. 
Drummond's  house  was  one  of  the  best  in  the  town.  With 
the  approval  of  his  wife,  he  burned  his  own  pleasant  home. 
His  friend  Lawrence  also  applied  the  torch  to  his  house,  and 
Bacon's  soldiers  burned  the  rest  of  the  town.  These  resolute 
men  sacrificed  their  homes  and  their  town  in  order  that  the 
"  rogues,"  as  they  called  Berkeley  and  his  advisers,  "  should 
harbor  there  no  more."  Bacon's  sudden  death  scattered  his 
followers.  Drummond  fled  to  the  swamps  of  the  Chicka- 
hominy.     There,  half  dead  from  hunger  and  cold,  he  was 


WILLIAM    DRUMMOND,   OUR   FIRST   GOVERNOR.  37 

captured  in  January,  1677.  ^e  was  at  once  brought  before 
Governor  Berkeley.  "  Mr.  Drummond,"  cried  the  governor 
with  a  mocking  bow,  "  I  am  more  glad  to  see  you  than  any 
man  in  Virginia.  Mr.  Drummond,  you  shall  be  hanged  in  half 
an  hour." 

"  What  your  honor  pleases,"  was  Drummond's  calm  reply. 
The  angry  governor  carried  out  his  threat,  and  hanged  him  a 
few  hours  later.  Thus  miserably  died  the  man  who  formed 
our  infant  State.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  of  him  that  he 
gave  his  life  to  get  what  he  thought  was  a  larger  measure 
of  freedom  for  his  country. 

Who  was  the  first  governor  of  Albemarle?  How  was  his  salary  paid? 
What  sort  of  man  was  he?  Why  was  his  task  difficult?  What  was  the 
Council?  Who  made  the  laws?  Who  approved  the  laws?  When  did  the 
first  Assembly  meet?    What  became  of  Drummond? 


CHAPTER  VI. 
SAMUEL    STEPHENS    AND    THE    GROWTH    OF    ALBEMARLE. 


54.  New  settlements  are  be- 
gun.— Both  before  and  after 
Drummond's  appointment  new 
settlers  were  coming  into  Caro- 
lina. In  1660  a  number  of  colo- 
nists from  New  England  at- 
tempted a  settlement  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  River. 
This  river  was  then  known  as 
the  Charles.  The  New  Eng- 
enders, who  expected  to  raise 
cattle,  selected  lands  on  the 
banks  of  Old  Town  Creek,  within 
the  bounds  of  our  present  county 
of  Brunswick.  The  colony  never 
prospered,  and  before  1663  the 
newcomers  were  all  gone. 
55.  The  first  Clarendon  colony. — In  May,  1664,  a  colony 
made  up  of  Englishmen  who  had  been  living  on  the  storm- 
swept  island  of  Barbados  entered  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear. 
These  colonists  were  experienced  planters  and  most  probably 
had  negro  slaves  with  them.  Some  thirty  miles  from  the  sea 
they  selected  a  place  which  they  expected  soon  to  turn  into 
a  thriving  town.     To  honor  King  Charles  of  England  they 


Earl  of  Clarendon,  a  Lord  Proprietor. 

From  an  oil  portrait  in  the  gallery  of 

Mr.  James  Sprunt. 


SAMUEL    STEPHENS    AND   THE   GROWTH    OF   ALBEMARLE. 


39 


named  the  place  Charles  Town.  As  most  of  the  colonists 
were  farmers,  they  scattered  up  and  down  the  river  seeking 
good  land.  In  less  than  three  years  their  little  homes  fronted 
the  river  for  thirty  miles. 

56.  The  second  Clarendon  colony. — The  next  year  three 
shiploads  of  new  colonists,  also  from  Barbados,  arrived.  These 
new  colonists  were  in  charge  of 
Sir  John  Yeamans,  who  had  sent 
his  son  to  London  to  make  fa- 
vorable terms  with  the  Lords 
Proprietors. 

The  Lords  decided  to  make 
the  contract  with  Yeamans  in 
the  form  of  a  general  plan  of 
government  for  Carolina.  They 
divided  their  province  into  three 
counties.  In  the  north,  Albe- 
marle was  made  a  county  and 
continued  under  Drummond's 
charge.  The  Cape  Fear  country 
was  to  be  the  second  county. 
This  was  named  Clarendon.  A 
third  county  south  of  Clarendon, 
in  the  bounds  of  the  present 
State  of  South  Carolina,  was  to 
be  formed.  This  county  was  to  be  named  Craven.  Yeamans 
was  made  governor  of  Clarendon  and  also  of  the  lower  county, 
which  extended  all  the  Way  to  Florida.  The  other  colony  in 
the  Cape  Fear  region  was  of  course  by  this  appointment 
forced  to  take  Yeamans  for  its  governor. 

The  two  colonies  thus  united  on  the  Cape  Fear  grew  for  a 
time.  A  good  many  families  from  New  England  joined  the 
first  colony  shortly  after  it  reached  Carolina.     By  1666  the 


Earl  of  Craven,  a  Lord  Proprietor. 

From  an  oil  painting  in  the  gallery  of 
Mr.  James  Sprunt. 


40 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


total  population  of  Clarendon  was  eight  hundred,  and  a  flour- 
ishing county  seemed  certain.  But  suddenly  troubles  came 
thick.  Yeamans  seems  soon  to  have  left  the  colony.  Both  he 
and  the  Lords  Proprietors  became  so  much  interested  in  the 
settlement  of  South  Carolina  that  they  utterly  neglected  the 
Clarendon  colony.    Moreover  the  Lords  burdened  the  planters 

with    many    unwise    laws. 

In  the  fall  of  1667  all  the 
colonists  left.  The  New  Eng- 
enders went  to  Boston.  The 
others  scattered ;  some  went  to 
Virginia  and  many  to  Albe- 
marle. It  is  strange  that  the 
Lords  Proprietors  allowed  so 
promising  a  colony,  and  one 
upon  which  at  first  they  had 
spent  large  sums,  to  break  up 
for  want  of  a  little  care  and  of 
good  laws.  In  1671  Yeamans 
was  appointed  governor  of  the 
South  Carolina  colony,  but  he 
was  shortly  afterwards  re- 
moved from  office.  He  re- 
turned to  the  Barbados,  where 
he  died  in   1674. 

57.  The  upper  colony  grows. — During  the  years  in  which 
the  county  of  Clarendon  was  vainly  trying  to  live,  the  older 
county  of  Albemarle  was  prospering.  It  was  not  only  grow- 
ing itself,  but  it  was  also  slowly  beginning  to  send  people 
into  the  wilderness  south  and  west  of  it. 

58.  A  new  governor  takes  Drummond's  place. — In  1667 
Samuel  Stephens  was  appointed  governor.  At  the  beginning 
of  his  term  the  Assembly  was  made  up  of  only  twelve  mem- 


Sir  George  Carteret,  a  Lord 

Proprietor. 

From  an  oil  painting  in  the  gallery  of 

Mr.  James  Sprunt. 


SAMUEL   STEPHENS   AND   THE   GROWTH    OF   ALBEMARLE.  41 

bers.  In  1679  however  Albemarle  was  cut  into  four  divisions; 
called  precincts,  and  each  precinct  was  allowed  five  members. 
In  1696  Bath  was  made  a  county  and  allowed  two  members. 
The  Assembly  was  thus  nearly  doubled  in  a  few  years. 

59.  Some  of  our  first  laws. — In  1670  there  were  about  three 
thousand  people  in  Albemarle.  The  government  wanted  to 
get  more  people  to  make  homes  there.  Hence  the  Assembly  at 
an  early  date  passed  several  acts  to  encourage  people  to  come 
to  the  colony.  One  of  these  acts  provided  that  if  a  man  with 
a  family  moved  into  Albemarle  he  was  excused  from  paying 
taxes  for  one  year. 

Another  law,  and  one  that  probably  brought  in  a  good  many 
settlers,  was  that  for  five  years  after  a  man  moved  into  Albe- 
marle he  could  not  be  sued  for  debts  made  before  he  came 
into  the  colony. 

There  were  no  ministers  in  Albemarle  in  those  early  days. 
Hence  young  people  wishing  to  be  married  had  great  difficulty 
in  finding  a  minister  to  perform  the  ceremony.  It  was  far  easier 
for  a  man  to  find  a  woman  who  was  willing  to  marry  him  than 
it  was  to  secure  a  minister  to  join  him  "  in  wedlock  according 
to  the  custom  of  England."  To  help  people  to  get  married 
the  Assembly  ordered  that  a  simple  ceremony  in  the  presence 
of  the  governor  or  a  member  of  the  Council  should  be  a  law- 
ful marriage. 

60.  Laws  about  tobacco. — In  Albemarle  as  well  as  in  Vir- 
ginia and  Maryland,  tobacco  was  at  this  time,  and  for  years 
afterwards,  the  most  valuable  crop.  So  scarce  was  money  that 
tobacco  was  generally  used  as  money.  If  a  man  wanted  to 
sell  a  horse,  a  sheep,  or  a  load  of  corn,  he  sold  these  articles, 
not  for  so  much  money,  but  for  so  many  pounds  of  tobacco. 
When  a  carpenter  built  a  house  or  a  shoemaker  made  a  pair 
of  shoes,  each  was  paid  in  tobacco.  Taxes  were  paid  in  to- 
bacco.   This  dependence  on  one  crop  was  bad  for  the  people. 


42 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


The  price  of  tobacco  was  often  low.  Lands  were  worn  out  by 
the  constant  growth  of  one  crop.  The  growing  of  food  crops 
and  the  raising  of  stock  were  neglected  in  order  that  the  money 
crop  might  be  tended. 

Many  laws  were  passed  to  correct  this  one-crop  evil.  In 
Virginia,  brickmakers,  carpenters,  wheelwrights,  and  other 
hand-workers  were  forbidden  to  farm  at  all.  No  tobacco- 
grower  was  allowed  to  set  out 
over  two  thousand  plants.  Just 
at  the  close  of  Governor  Drum- 
mond's  term  the  price  of  tobacco 
fell  so  low  that  Maryland,  Vir- 
ginia, and  Albemarle  united  in 
an  agreement  to  grow  no  to- 
bacco for  one  year.  But  none 
of  these  acts  stopped  tobacco- 
growing. 

61.  The  Grand  Model.— The 
Lords  Proprietors  expected  to 
start  colonies  at  different  places 
in  their  vast  estate.  They  there- 
fore wished  to  save  trouble  and 
expense  by  providing  a  general 
form  of  government.  They 
asked  John  Locke,  the  great 
English  scholar  and  thinker,  to 
aid  them  in  getting  up  such  a  plan.  Locke  and  the  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury  framed  a  scheme  of  government  that  is  known 
as  the  Fundamental  Constitutions,  or  the  Grand  Model.  The 
Proprietors  were  at  first  much  pleased  with  this  Grand  Model, 
and  at  once  sent  it  over  for  their  governors  to  establish. 

This  plan  of  government  was  laughably  ill-suited  to  the 
needs  of  the  people.    Carolina  with  hardly  a  road  through  its 


The    Earl   of   Shaftesbury,    a    Lord 
Proprietor. 

From  an  oil  painting  in  the  gallery  of 
Mr.  James  Sprunt. 


SAMUEL    STEPHENS    AND   THE   GROWTH    OF   ALBEMARLE.         43 

forests  was  divided  into  manors,  and  baronies,  and  signories — 
whatever  those  are.  The  free  backwoodsmen  were  to  have 
two  kinds  of  nobles  put  over  them :  greater  nobles,  who  were 
called  landgraves ;  and  lesser  nobles,  who  were  named  casiques. 
The  head  of  the  nobles  was  to  be  called  the  Palatine.  There 
was,  however,  one  bright  spot  in  this  dreary  Grand  Model. 
This  was  a  provision  for  a  very  fair  assembly  of  the  people,  or 
Parliament,  as  it  was  called. 

The  Grand  Model,  we  may  be  sure,  found  few  friends  in 
America.  With  what  scorn  would  these  pioneers  struggling 
for  bread  hear  of  coats-of-arms,  of  landgraves,  of  casiques,  of 
imaginary  baronies  in  imaginary  counties !  No  doubt  they 
thought,  "  Why,  a  few  good  carpenters,  and  brickmasons,  and 
blacksmiths,  and  millers,  and  hoehands  would  be  worth  more 
to  us  than  whole  shiploads  of  landgraves  and  casiques." 

62.  A  permanent  settlement  is  made  in  South  Carolina. — 
William  Sayle  in  1670  founded  a  colony  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Ashley  River.  There  a  town  was  begun ;  but  soon  the  settle- 
ment was  moved  to  the  present  site  of  Charleston.  The  col- 
ony grew  rapidly  and  was  specially  favored  by  the  Lords 
Proprietors.  The  breaking  up  of  the  Clarendon  colony  left 
this  South  Carolina  colony  the  only  English  settlement  south 
of  Albemarle. 

What  colony  first  settled  on  the  Cape  Fear  River?  When?  How  long 
did  it  last?  From  where  did  the  first  Clarendon  colony  come?  From 
where  the  second?  Who  was  the  governor  of  these  colonies?  What  was 
the  population  of  Clarendon  in  1666?  Why  did  the  colonists  leave?  In 
what  year  was  Stephens  appointed  governor?  How  many  members  were 
there  in  the  Assembly?  How  was  this  number  increased  in  1679?  How 
many  members  did  each  precinct  have?  Why  was  it  hard  to  marry  in 
Albemarle?  What  was  used  for  money?  What  laws  were  made  to  cut 
down  the  tobacco  crop<?  Why?  Mention  some  of  the  early  laws  passed 
by  the  Assembly.  What  was  the  Grand  Model?  Did  it  suit  the  needs  of 
the  people? 


CHAPTER  VII. 
GEORGE  FOX  AND  THE  QUAKERS   IN   CAROLINA. 

63.  The  early  days  of  George  Fox. — In  1624  a  boy  whose  life 
was  to  influence  many  of  our  early  settlers  was  born  at  Dray- 
ton, England.  This  was  George  Fox,  the  founder  of  the 
Friends,  or  Quakers,  as  they  are  usually  called.  The  boy's 
family  was  poor  and  his  father  set  him  to  learn  the  shoe- 
maker's trade,  but  the  boy  felt  drawn  to  a  different  life.  He 
was  gentle,  pure,  and  thoughtful.  Before  he  was  nineteen  he 
felt  that  God  was  calling  him  to  preach.  He  began  at  once. 
In  a  simple  but  winning  way  he  warned  the  people  against 
drinking,  swearing,  gambling,  and  other  common  sins  of  his 
day.  Many  heard  him  gladly  and  were  moved  by  his  words. 
At  last  he  gathered  his  followers  together  and  founded  the 
Society  of  Friends.  The  laws  of  that  time  were  very  strict 
against  new  religions  and  the  Friends  were  often  arrested. 

64.  Friends  come  to  America  and  are  badly  treated. — In 
course  of  time  Friends  began  to  make  their  way  to  America. 
The  laws  in  some  of  the  colonies  were  very  severe  against 
them.  In  Massachusetts,  for  example,  Friends  were  arrested 
wherever  found  and  ordered  out  of  the  colony.  If  one  returned, 
an  ear  was  cut  off,  and  he  was  sent  away  again.  If  he  were 
so  hardy  as  to  return  a  second  time,  another  ear  was  clipped 
off.  If  he  came  a  third  time,  his  tongue  was  bored  with  a 
red-hot  iron.  The  laws  of  Virginia  forbade  ship-masters  to 
bring  Friends  into  the  colony.    But  in  spite  of  all  these  strict 


GEORGE   FOX    AND   THE    QUAKERS    IN    CAROLINA. 


45 


and  harsh  laws,  the  gentle  Friends  came  and  stayed  and 
taught  their  doctrines  and  ways  of  peace.  In  North  Carolina 
there  were  no  laws  against  the  Friends. 


George  Fox  Preaching. 
From  Ellis's  "  History  of  Our  Country. 


65.  George  Fox  and  William  Edmundson  visit  America. — 
Fox  was  a  great  traveler.  In  1672  he  and  his  fellow-worker, 
William   Edmundson,  came  to   America  to  cheer  those  who 


,\6  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

were  already  Friends  and  to  preach  to  those  who  were  not. 
In  the  spring  the  two  companions  separated,  and  Edmundson, 
visited  Albemarle  a  few  months  ahead  of  Fox.  , 

66.  Religious  condition  of  Albemarle. — At  the  time  that 
Edmundson  came,  there  was  not  a  single  church  in  the  county 
of  Albemarle.  People  had  been  living  there  for  twelve  or  fif- 
teen years,  but  they  had  lived  without  churches  and  ministers. 
This  was  not  because  the  people  were  unusually  wicked  or 
unwilling  to  have  ministers.  It  came  about  in  this  way.  The 
first  settlers  of  Albemarle  did  not  come  in  a  body  and  bring 
their  customs  and  their  ministers  with  them.  They  came  singly 
or  in  little  bands,  and  they  came  from  different  sections.  They 
were  strangers  to  one  another,  and  they  differed  in  their  re- 
ligions. They  lived  far  apart  and  had  few  roads  and  no  towns 
or  even  villages.  Hence  there  was  little  chance  at  first  for 
these  strangers  scattered  up  and  down  distant  rivers  to  start 
churches  and  schools.  The  Lords  Proprietors  who  owned  ali 
the  land  ought  to  have  sent  them  ministers  and  teachers,  but 
they  were  too  busy  sending  rent  collectors. 

67.  The  first  religious  meeting  in  Carolina. — Edmundson 
was  the  first  minister  to  make  his  way  into  the  new  colony. 
After  visiting  Virginia,  three  days  of  travel  brought  him  to  the 
home  of  a  Friend  who  had  not  seen  another  Friend  in  seven 
years  and  who  wept  for  joy  at  seeing  a  minister  of  his  own 
faith. 

His  host  sent  out  notice  that  Edmundson  would  preach  that 
-afternoon,  and  such  neighbors  as  could  be  reached  dropped 
in  to  hear  him.  Edmundson  was  somewhat  shocked  because 
his  hearers  smoked  their  pipes  during  service ;  but  otherwise 
they  were  well-behaved  and  several  of  them  were  converted. 
The  fourth  day  he  held  another  meeting  three  miles  off.  He 
says  that  this  was  a  blessed  meeting  and  that  several  others 
were  added  to  the  church.     Then  our  first  missionary  had  to 


GEORGE   FOX    AND    THE    QUAKERS    IN    CAROLINA.  4f 

turn  back  to  Virginia.  He  had  gone  only  a  short  distance 
among  the  settlers.  He  had  preached  only  twice,  but  he  had 
started  in  the  colony  a  Society  that  was  to  have  great  influ- 
ence and  he  had  put  many  to  thinking  of  their  need  of  regu- 
lar church  service. 

68.  Fox  comes  to  Carolina  and  preaches. — In  the  fall  of  the 
same  year  George  Fox  came  into  Albemarle.  He  preached  as 
he  had  opportunity  and  found  that  the  people  were  "  tender 
and  open  "  to  him,  and  that  they  greatly  desired  to  have  other 
meetings.  Fox  probably  went  as  far  south  as  the  present  town 
of  Edenton.  While  in  the  southern  part  of  the  colony,  he  was 
entertained  by  the  governor  and  his  wife,  who  "  received  him 
lovingly."  Fox  was  in  Albemarle  about  eighteen  days.  These 
visits  of  the  two  ministers,  together  with  another  from  Ed- 
mundson  in  1676,  determined  many  to  follow  the  teachings  of 
Fox.  The  number  of  Friends  in  the  colony  increased  steadily 
for  some  years. 

69.  How  the  Friends  differed  from  their  neighbors. — The 
teaching  of  the  Friends  led  the  members  of  that  Society  to 
become  thrifty,  honest,  sober,  upright  men  and  women.  Their 
laws  required  them  to  wear  plain  and  sober  clothes.  They 
were  forbidden  to  make,  sell,  or  wear  "  striped  and  flowered 
stuff."  They  were  not  allowed  to  wear  "  bell-crowned  hats, 
coats  with  lapels,  or  dresses  ruffled  and  ribboned."  A  wig 
could  be  worn  only  by  consent  of  the  Monthly  Meeting.  In 
talking  they  were  particular  to  say  "  thou  "  and  "  thee  "  in 
speaking  to  one  person.  They  called  the  months  by  number 
and  not  by  name,  used  no  titles  of  respect,  and  were  allowed 
to  take  no  oaths.  They  taught  their  children  to  be  grave,  and 
such  amusements  as  fiddling,  card-playing,  and  dancing  were 
looked  upon  as  very  unseemly.  Members  of  the  Society  were 
to  be  temperate  in  all  things.  Whiskey  was  forbidden.  A 
seller  or  a  maker  of  whiskey  was  not  allowed  in  the  Society. 


48  YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

No  Friend  was  allowed  to  marry  any  one  who  was  not  also 
a  Friend. 

Give  some  account  of  George  Fox.  What  Society  did  he  found?  How 
were  the  Friends  treated  in  America?  Did  Albemarle  have  laws  against 
them?  Who  came  to  America  with  Fox?  Were  there  any  churches  in 
Albemarle?  Why  not?  Who  held  the  first  religious  meeting  in  Albe- 
marle? When?  With  what  success?  When  did  Fox  reach  the  colony? 
How  was  he  received?  Did  the  number  of  Friends  increase?  How  did 
the  Friends  differ  from  their  neighbors? 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
JOHN   CULPEPER  AND   OUR   FIRST   REBELLION. 

70.  Disorders  in  the  colony. — Days  of  strife  followed  the 
death  of  Governor  Stephens  about  1669.  The  Council  ap- 
pointed Peter  Carteret  to  act  as  governor  until  the  Lords  could 
•fill  the  vacancy.  Carteret  was  too  weak  to  manage  in  days  of 
storm.  The  Lords  Proprietors  were  in  an  ill-humor  with  the 
people  and  the  anger  of  the  people  was  hot  against  the  Lords. 
The  Lords  for  their  part  were  thoroughly  put  out  because 
the  struggling  colonists  had  not  settled  the  country  south  of 
them,  especially  the  country  on  the  Pamlico  and  on  the  Neuse 
rivers.  Moreover  they  were  angry  because  the  colony  had 
not  built  a  great  road  to  connect  with  Virginia  on  the  north 
and  with  South  Carolina  on  the  south. 

The  people  for  their  part  had  several  reasons  for  being  out 
of  temper.  Chief  among  these  were  the  attempts  to  put  the 
Grand  Model  in  force.  The  people  feared  that  if  the  Lords 
should  divide  up  the  lands  to  make  baronies,  their  little  farms 
might  be  lost  after  all  the  work  they  had  put  on  them.  More- 
over, as  we  have  already  seen,  the  Grand  Model  with  its  wild 
plans  was  hateful  in  their  sight.  "  Down  with  your  land- 
graves! Down  with  your  casiques!  Down  with  your  Pro- 
prietors !  "  were  cries  with  which  they  soon  startled  their  gov- 
ernors. 

Hotter  still  grew  the  anger  of  the  people  when  the  Lords 
tried  to  stop  their  trading  with  ships  from   New  England. 


5° 


YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Carolina  had  such  a  dangerous  coast  that  English  vessels 
hardly  ever  came  into  its  waters.  Hardy  sailors  from  New 
England,  using  lighter  vessels,  were  willing  enough,  for  the 
money  that  was  in  the  trade,  to  defy  the  storms  of  Cape  Hat- 
teras.  They  sailed  right  up  the  sounds  and  rivers,  and  sold 
and  bought  almost  at  the  very  doors  of  the  planters.    Perhaps 

they  did  pay  less  than  they 
ought  for  the  products  of  the 
planters.  Perhaps  they  did 
charge  more  than  they  ought 
for  the  wares  sold.  Perhaps 
they  did  swindle  the  king  out 
of  some  of  his  tax  on  tobacco. 
Still  the  planters,  cut  off  as  they 
were,  could  get  their  farm  sup- 
plies and  sell  their  products  in 
no  other  way.  In  1676  how^yer 
the  Lords  directed  the  governor 
to  break  up  this  trade  with  New 
England. 

71.  Carteret  flees  from  the  col- 
ony.— Before  this  order  reached 
America,  Governor  Carteret  had 
grown  tired  of  the  strife  in  which 
he  was  living.  He  appointed 
Colonel  John  Jenkins  to  act  for  him  and  sailed  away  to  Eng- 
land. "  He  left  the  colony  in  ill-order  and  in  worse  hands," 
grumbled  the  Lords. 

72.  Thomas  Eastchurch  becomes  governor. — The  Proprie- 
tors learned  from  Carteret  what  a  storm  was  rising.  They 
sent  for  two  Americans  who  were  then  in  London.  One  of 
these  was  Thomas  Eastchurch,  who  had  been  speaker  of  the 
Albemarle  Assemblv;  the  other  was  Thomas  Miller.     After 


Hatteras  Lighthouse  now  Guards 
the  Coast. 


JOHN    CULPEPER    AND    OUR    FIRST    REBELLION.  $1 

talking  matters  over  with  these  men,  the  Lords  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  Eastchurch  was  the  very  man  for  governor 
in  the  trying  times  at  hand.  They  therefore  in  November, 
1676,  appointed  him  to  take  charge  of  the  colony.  They  ap- 
pointed Miller  secretary  of  the  colony,  and  the  king's  officers 
made  him  also  collector  of  the  duties,  or  taxes,  on  tobacco  and 
other  products. 

73.  A  fair  Creole  stops  a  governor. — Early  in  1677  the  new 
governor  and  the  new  secretary  sailed  to  take  up  their  duties. 
On  their  way  their  ship  stopped  at  the  island  of  Nevis.*  There 
Eastchurch  was  so  charmed  by  a  fair  Creole  who  had  wealth 
as  well  as  beauty  that  he  stayed  to  win  her  for  his  bride.  He 
was  not  however  entirely  unmindful  of  his 
distant  colonists,  for  he  directed  Miller  to 
act  as  governor  for  him  until  he  could  finish 
his  courtship.  Miller  reached  Albemarle 
safely.  He  found  that  the  people  had  grown 
tired  of  Jenkins  and  turned  him  out  of  office.  n  ary  " 
They  were  however  getting  along  as  contentedly  as  though 
a  governor  or  two  could  easily  be  spared. 

74.  Miller  takes  the  government  without  opposition. — On 
Miller's  arrival  the  people  quietly  accepted  him  as  governor 
and  as  collector  too.  He  was  a  man  of  good  business  ability. 
In  less  than  six  months  he  collected  for  the  king  six  thousand 
dollars  in  money  and  eight  hundred  and  seventeen  hogsheads 
of  tobacco. 

But  along  with  his  business  ability  Miller  had  some  very 
bad  qualities.  He  was  bad-tempered,  imprudent,  and  drunken. 
As  governor  he  was  controlled  by  neither  law  nor  reason.  He 
meddled  in  the  election  of  members  of  the  Assembly.  He  set 
about  to  lay  fines  on  people.  He  ordered  his  officers  to  bring 
him  leading  citizens  alive  or  dead,  and  if  such  citizens  were 
*  Nevis  is  one  of  the  Leeward  Islands  in  the  West  Indies. 


52  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

not  found  at  once,  he  set  prices  on  their  heads.  These  foolish 
acts  stirred  afresh  the  anger  of  the  people.  Only  a  reckless 
leader  was  now  needed  to  set  mischief  afoot. 

75.  John  Culpeper  comes  to  the  front. — A  man  named  John 
Culpeper  had  lately  come  to  the  colony  from  South  Carolina. 
He  had  been  surveyor-general  of  that  colony,  but  had  fled  to 
escape  the  hangman's  knot.  The  charge  against  him  was  that 
he  tried  to  set  the  poor  to  plundering  the  rich.  He  was  a 
bold,  reckless  character,  but  he  had  the  knack  of  gaining  the 
good-will  of  the  people.  He  was  now  to  take  the  lead  in  the 
so-called  Culpeper  Rebellion. 

76.  A  trading  ship  starts  the  trouble. — One  day  in  December 
an  armed  ship,  just  from  London,  entered  the  Chowan  River. 
Her  master,  Captain  Zachary  Gillam,  was  probably  a  New 
Englander  who  had  been  to  London  for  his  yearly  cargo  of 
goods  for  the  colony.  George  Durant,  who  was  one  of  the 
wealthiest  men  in  Albemarle,  was  returning  from  London  on 
Gillam's  ship.  Miller  demanded  from  Gillam  pay  for  the 
cargo  of  tobacco  that  he  had  taken  from  Albemarle  the  year 
before.  Gillam  answered  that  he  had  already  paid  the  king's 
officers  for  that  cargo  and  he  would  not  pay  again.  Thereupon 
Miller  lost  his  temper  and  arrested  Gillam.  He  became  still 
more  angry  when  he  heard  that  Durant  was  on  Gillam's  ship, 
and  with  a  flourish  of  pistols  and  a  flow  of  harsh  words  he 
also  arrested  Durant  as  a  traitor.  Gillam  offered  to  go  with- 
out selling  any  goods.  Durant  sent  to  tell  his  friends  of  the 
governor's  acts. 

The  news  of  Miller's  rashness  spread  like  wildfire.  He  could 
hardly  have  done  two  things  that  would  have  more  aroused 
the  people.  They  were  alarmed  at  the  idea  of  Gillam's  going 
away  before  they  could  buy  what  they  needed  and  before  they 
could  sell  him  what  they  did  not  need.  This  was  probably 
their  last  chance  to  lay  in  supplies  for  the  winter.    The  people 


JOHN    CULPEPER    AND    OUR    FIRST   REBELLION. 


53 


were  also  angered  by  Durant's  arrest.  He  was  a  leader  of 
the  people,  one  of  the  first  settlers,  and  a  man  worthy  of  re- 
spect. 

77.  Miller  finds  himself  in  irons. — Soon  after  Durant's  arrest, 
a  crowd  headed  by  Culpeper  seized  Miller,  put  him  in  irons, 


Colonial  Articles. 
Cotton  Cards,  Candle-snuffers,  Door-knocker,  Wooden-soled  Shoes,  Foot-warmer. 

and  kept  him  prisoner  in  Durant's  house.  Afterwards  they 
built  a  small  log  house  and  "  clapt "  him  in  that  to  allow  his 
anger  to  cool.  For  nearly  two  years  Miller  and  a  few  of 
his  officers  were  kept  in  prison.  At  last  he  and  some  of  the 
others  escaped  and  at  once  set  out  for  England  to  ask  for  ven- 
geance. 

78,    The  people   take   things  in   their  own  hands. — While 


54  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

their  hot-tempered  ruler  was  a  prisoner,  the  people  set  up  a 
government  for  themselves.  They  turned  out  all  the  old  offi- 
cers;  they  selected  new  judges;  they  elected  Culpeper  gov- 
ernor; and  called  a  new  Assembly.  To  support  the  new 
government,  they  seized  the  money  and  the  tobacco  already 
collected  by  Miller.  For  two  years  the  government  thus  set 
up  managed  the  colony,  and,  for  all  that  we  can  see,  its  offi- 
cers governed  as  well  as  though  they  had  been  appointed  by 
all  the  Lords  of  England. 

79.  Governor  Eastchurch  at  last  arrives. — After  staying  in 
Nevis  long  enough  to  wed  his  fair  Creole,  Governor  East- 
church  came  to  Albemarle.  He  no  doubt  expected  that  he  and 
his  bride  would  receive  a  warm  welcome,  but  Culpeper  and 
his  associates  did  not  stir  to  make  room  for  him.  In  fact  they 
even  threatened  to  arrest  him  as  a  meddler.  The  surprised 
Eastchurch  took  his  bride  and  hastened  to  Virginia  and  asked 
aid  of  the  governor.  While  the  governor  was  making  ready 
to  help  him,  Eastchurch  died  of  fever. 

The  death  of  Eastchurch  set  Culpeper  and  his  friends  to 
wondering  how  they  could  get  rid  of  the  government.  It  was 
easier  to  take  than  to  hold.  Finally  Culpeper  was  sent  to 
London  to  say  to  the  Lords,  "  You  may  have  your  government 
back  in  good  order  if  you  will  not  be  too  hard  on  us  for  think- 
ing that  your  men  Miller  and  Eastchurch  were  not  fit  to  man- 
age it." 

80.  Culpeper's  head  in  danger. — The  Lords  seem  not  to  have 
blamed  Culpeper  very  seriously;  perhaps  they  were  glad  to 
get  their  property  back  on  such  easy  terms.  But  the  king's 
officers  were  to  take  a  turn  at  the  man  who  had  seized  some 
of  the  king's  money  and  tobacco  for  his  government.  Culpeper 
was  brought  before  the  courts  on  a  charge  of  high  treason  and 
his  life  was  in  danger.  Strange  to  say,  the  Lords  themselves 
now  came  to  his  aid,  and  he  was  set  free.     Culpeper  and  his 


JOHN    CULPEPER    AND    OUR    FIRST    REBELLION.  55. 

friends  agreed  to  tax  themselves  to  return  the  money  that  they 
had  taken.  Culpeper  afterwards  went  back  to  South  Carolina, 
and  it  is  said  that  he  took  up  his  old  business  of  surveying 
and  laid  out  the  present  city  of  Charleston. 

What  troubles  arose  after  the  death  of  Governor  Stephens  ?  Why  were 
the  Lords  angry?  Why  the  people?  What  became  of  Governor  Carteret? 
Whom  did  the  Lords  then  appoint  governor?  What  happened  to  the  new 
governor?  Whom  did  he  send  in  his  place?  How  did  Miller  rule?  Why 
was  he  put  in  prison?  Who  seized  the  government?  Who  was  Culpeper? 
What  was  done  when  Eastchurch  came?  Where  did  he  die?  Why  did 
Culpeper  go  to  England  ?  What  danger  was  he  in  there  ?  How  did  the  so- 
called  rebellion  end? 


CHAPTER   IX. 
SETH   SOTHEL  AND   THE   FIRST   CHANGE   IN    OWNERSHIP. 

81.  A  Lord  Proprietor  becomes  governor. — The  Earl  of 
Clarendon,  one  of  the  Lords  Proprietors,  grew  tired  of  the 
constant  worry  of  Carolina.  He  therefore  sold  his  interest  in 
the  country  to  a  man  named  Seth  Sothel.  The  Lords  now 
determined  to  send  Sothel  over  as  governor. 

On  his  way  to  America,  Sothel  was  captured  by  Algerine 
pirates,  who  then  swarmed  in  all  waters.  He  was  held  a  pris- 
oner in  Algiers  for  about  two  years — it  would  have  been  well 
for  Carolina  had  he  been  held  forever.  Not  knowing  how  long 
the  governor  might  be  held  captive,  the  Lords  appointed  John 
Harvey  to  act  as  governor  until  Sothel  could  arrive.  At  Har- 
vey's death,  possibly  before  it,  Captain  Henry  Wilkinson  was 
sent  from  England  as  governor. 

In  1683  Sothel  was  released  from  the  clutches  of  the  pirates 
and  took  up  his  duties  as  governor.  When  he  was  selected, 
the  Lords  said  that  he  was  "  a  sober  and  prudent  man."  If 
these  words  were  true,  he  must  have  lost  these  and  all  other 
virtues  among  the  pirates.  As  governor,  he  took  bribes,  and 
he  shut  up  high  and  low  in  prison  at  his  own  good  pleasure. 
Thomas  Pollock,  one  of  the  most  prominent  men  of  the  colony, 
was  locked  up  in  jail  in  order  that  he  might  not  go  to  Eng- 
land to  complain  of  the  reckless  governor.  George  Durant 
was  imprisoned  because  his  bold  tongue  would  not  hold  still 
when  Sothel  violated  the  laws.  The  governor's  wants  went 
out  to  whatever  he  saw,  and  he  seized  whatever  he  wanted. 


SETH    SOTHEL   AND   THE   FIRST    CHANGE    IN    OWNERSHIP.        57 

He  took  from  John  Tomlin  his  plantation,  from  Thomas  Mow- 
berry  his  estate,  from  George  Mathews  his  cattle,  from  John 
Stewart  a  negro  and  seven  pewter  spoons.  Had  he  been  left  as 
governor, he  would  have  had  half  the  plantations  in  the  colony. 

82.  Another  governor  finds  himself  in  prison. — The  people 
of  Carolina  did  not  want  to  be  forever  quarreling  with  their 
governors,  but  they  felt  that  it  would  be  weak  and  cowardly 
to  let  themselves  be  treated  as  Sothel  was  treating  them.  Ac- 
cordingly they  arrested  their  unworthy  governor  and  made 
ready  to  send  him  to  England  for  trial.  In  the  face  of  his 
black  record  Sothel  knew  how  severely  he  would  be  punished 
by  English  laws,  so  he  begged  to  be  tried  by  the  Albemarle 
Assembly.  The  Assembly  found  him  guilty  and  forbade  his 
living  in  the  colony  for  a  year  and  his  ever  again  holding  the 
office  of  governor. 

83.  A  banished  governor  banishes  another  governor. — Sothel 
went  at  once  to  South  Carolina,  where  he  found  the  colony  in 
arms  against  its  governor.  Pretending  that  as  one  of  the  Pro- 
prietors he  had  a  right  to  do  so,  Sothel  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  people  and  banished  the  governor  from  the  colony. 
Here  was  indeed  a  change!  The  governor  just  banished  was 
actually  banishing  another  governor.  The  Lords  Proprietors 
angrily  set  aside  the  action  of  Sothel  and  ordered  him  to 
England.  But  he  had  no  idea  of  going  to  England.  As  his 
year  of  banishment  from  Albemarle  was  out,  he  returned  to 
that  colony.  We  know  only  two  more  facts  about  his  later 
days:  his  will  was  entered  in  court  in  1694;  and  his  tombstone, 
which  was  brought  from  England,  was  never  paid  for. 

How  did  Seth  Sothel  become  a  Proprietor?  Who  captured  him? 
Where  is  Algiers?  When  was  Sothel  released?  How  did  he  act  as  gov- 
ernor ?  What  did  the  people  do  ?  Where  did  Sothel  go  after  he  was  ban- 
ished? What  new  trouble  did  he  take  part  in?  Did  the  Lords  approve 
his  acts?    What  was  Sothei's  end? 


CHAPTER  X. 
TWO   GOOD    GOVERNORS    AND   A    TIME    OF    PEACE. 

84.  The  people  not  to  blame  for  their  actions. — The  right- 
eous anger  of  the  people  drove  Sothel  out  of  Albemarle  in  1689. 
No  governor  was  appointed  until  December  of  that  year. 
Then  Philip  Ludwell  of  Virginia  came  to  govern  a  people  who 
were  getting  a  bad  name.  Their  governors  were  almost  as 
often  driven  out  of  the  colony  as  allowed  to  stay  in  it.  But 
these  people  were  rebels  from  necessity,  not  from  choice. 
What  with  poor  laws  from  England  and  poor  governors  in 
America  they  had  to  stand  up  for  themselves  or  perish. 

85.  The  character  of  Ludwell. — Ludwell  was  in  every  way 
superior  to  most  of  the  governors  who  had  come  and  gone. 
He  had  held  office  under  Governor  Berkeley.  He  had  stood 
by  his  governor  during  the  trying  days  of  Bacon's  rebellion, 
and  had  married  his  widow  in  a  reasonably  proper  time  after 
the  old  governor's  death.  This  handsome  woman,  by  the  way, 
was  married  to  three  governors  in  turn :  Governor  Stephens  of 
Albemarle,  Governor  Berkeley  of  Virginia,  and  Governor  Lud- 
well. 

86.  A  fierce  claimant  for  the  governorship. — When  Governor 
Ludwell  first  arrived  in  Albemarle,  Captain  John  Gibbs  claimed 
the  governorship.  On  what  grounds  he  made  the  claim  the 
records  do  not  show.  He  may  have  been  chosen  by  Sothel 
when  that  governor  was  banished.  Gibbs  showed  how  little 
fit  he   was   to   govern   other   people   by   not   ruling   himself. 


TWO    GOOD    GOVERNORS    AND    A    TIME   OF    PEACE. 


59 


"  I  will,"  he  declared,  "  fight  any  champion  of  Ludwell's  as 
long  as  my  eyelids  shall  wag."  He  raised  an  armed  force, 
broke  up  one  of  the  courts  because  it  did  not  meet  in  his 
name,  and  imprisoned  the  officers  of  the  court  in  his  own 
house.  Governor  Ludwell  soon  found  means  to  put  an  end 
to  this  braggart's  disorder,  and  for  two  years  the  disturbed 
little  colony  had  an  opportunity  for  quiet  growth. 

87.  North  Carolina  and  South  Carolina  united  under  one 
governor. — At  the  end  of  Ludwell's 

two  years  as  governor,  he  was  in 
1691  appointed  governor  of  all  Caro- 
lina with  Charleston  as  the  capital 
of  the  two  colonies. 

At  the  same  time  he  was  allowed 
to  appoint  a  deputy-governor  for 
North  Carolina.  For  some  years 
after  this  date  North  Carolina  was 
governed  by  a  deputy-governor  or 
by  the  president  of  the  Council.  The 
legal  name  for  the  whole  province 
was  still  simply  Carolina.  The 
Lords  were  doing  far  more  for  the 
lower  colony  than  they  had  ever 
done  for  Albemarle. 

88.  As  to  the  fate  of  the  Grand  Model.— It  is  often  stated 
that  the  Proprietors  gave  up  the  Grand  Model  in  1693.  This 
is  a  mistake.  In  1702  we  find  them  telling  their  newly  ap- 
pointed governor,  Nathaniel  Johnson  of  South  Carolina,  to 
rule  by  the  Fundamental  Constitutions  "  as  nearly  as  pos- 
sible." The  truth  seems  to  be  that  the  Grand  Model  died 
simply  from  not  being  used. 

In  1694  Ludwell  retired  from  his  office.  Under  his  honest 
and  decent  rule  the  colony  showed  by  its  quiet,  by  its  growth, 


Governor  Philip  Ludwell. 

From   an  oil   portrait  owned    by 
P.   H.   Mayo. 


60  YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

and  by  its  obedience  to  law  that  it  was  ready  to  be  guided 
by  any  ruler  who  was  fit  to  guide  and  control  it. 

89.  Ludwell's  successor. — On  Ludwell's  giving  up  the  gov- 
ernorship, in  1694,  Thomas  Smith  was  named  as  governor- 
general.  He  probably  appointed  Thomas  Harvey  as  deputy- 
governor.  Harvey  certainly  received  such  appointment  by 
September,  1694,  and  held  the  office  until  his  death  in  July, 
1699.  Smith  was  not  long  in  concluding  that  he  was  no  match 
for  the  Carolinians,  who  wanted  more  power  than  the  Lords 
were  willing  to  grant  them.  He  asked  the  Lords  to  send  over 
one  of  their  number  and  to  give  the  man  whom  they  should 
send  full  power  to  deal  with  public  affairs. 

90.  The  right  sort  of  man  goes  to  Carolina. — The  Lords 
turned  to  a  Friend,  who  had  bought  a  one-eighth  share  in  their 
lands.  This  was  John  Archdale.  Happily  for  the  distant  Caro- 
linians Archdale  accepted  and,  with  greater  powers  than  had 
yet  been  given  a  governor  in  Carolina,  left  for  America.  In 
his  appointment,  which  is  dated  August,  1694,  the  Proprietors 
greet  him  as  governor  of  South  and  of  North  Carolina.  Arch- 
dale was  just  the  man  needed  in  America  at  that  time.  He 
was  himself  a  lover  of  liberty.  He  had  already  spent  two 
years  in  the  colony,  and  knew  how  the  people  lived  and  how 
they  felt.  He  knew  that  many  of  their  houses  were  in  such 
lonely  spots  that  wolves  howled  before  their  doors  at  night. 
He  knew  that  these  people  in  their  battle  with  the  wilderness 
had  learned  to  depend  on  their  own  stout  hands  and  stouter 
hearts.  He  knew  that  they  would  be  equally  self-reliant  in 
dealing  with  their  rulers.  Distant  kings  and  lords  were  but 
names  to  them.  He  was  therefore  too  well  acquainted  with 
the  Carolinians  to  expect  blind  obedience  from  them. 

He  arrived  in  Albemarle  in  June,  1695.  There  he  had  a 
daughter  and  grandchildren  living.  In  Albemarle  he  heard 
good  things  said  of  Thomas  Harvey's  care  and  prudence  in 


TWO    GOOD   GOVERNORS    AND    A    TIME   OF    PEACE. 


61 


the   deputy-governor's   office   and   he   continued   him   in   that 
office.    Archdale  then  made  his  way  to  Charleston,  where  he 





.=  -    -_ 


The  Indians  Welcome  Archdale. 
From  Ellis's  "  History  of  Our  Country." 

was  to  live.    Owing  to  the  active  aid  of  the  Lords  Proprietors, 
South  Carolina  was  still  steadily  growing. 

91.    Archdale's   good   government. — During   the   two   years 
that  this  wise  Friend  governed,  both  colonies  grew.    His  tact 


62  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

and  his  patience  took  away  much  of  the  bitterness  that  had 
existed  between  the  governors  and  the  people.  Especially  in 
North  Carolina  was  there  a  time  of  good  feeling.  Many  peo- 
ple in  both  colonies  were  burdened  with  rents  that  they  had 
never  been  able  to  pay.  Governor  Archdale  allowed  them  to 
pay  these  back  rents  in  things  grown  on  their  farms.  He 
sold  lands  more  cheaply  than  they  had  been  sold  before,  and 
thus  encouraged  settlers  to  buy  their  homes. 

In  1696  Archdale  started  for  England.  On  his  way  to  take 
ship,  he  passed  through  North  Carolina.  The  Assembly 
thanked  him  very  wrarmly  and  declared  that  "  his  greatest 
care  was  to  make  peace  and  plenty  flow." 

92.  The  power  of  the  Friends  strengthened  by  Archdale's 
administration. — Archdale's  coming  was  the  means  of  largely 
increasing  the  number  and  the  power  of  the  Friends  in  both 
colonies.  Their  simple,  orderly  lives  had  already  brought  into 
their  Society  many  sober-minded  men  and  women  who  at  home 
belonged  to  other  churches,  but  who  found  no  churches  around 
them  in  the  colony.  The  news  that  a  Dissenter*  was  actu- 
ally at  the  head  of  the  Carolina  government  spread  over  the 
country,  and  caused  many  Dissenters  from  other  colonies  and 
also  from  England  to  move  into  the  colony. 

From  what  colony  did  Philip  Ludwell  come?  What  sort  of  man  waa 
he?  What  claim  did  Captain  John  Gibbs  make?  What  union  took  place 
at  the  end  of  Ludwell's  second  year  as  governor?  How  was  North  Caro- 
lina thereafter  governed?  Who  was  our  first  deputy-governor?  Who  was 
sent  from  England  as  governor  of  the  two  colonies?  Why  was  he  fitted 
for  his  duty?  When  did  he  reach  Albemarle?  What  two  acts  of  Archdale 
greatly  helped  the  colony?  How  did  the  Assembly  show  its  friendship 
for  this  governor? 

*  A  Dissenter  was  one  who  did  not  agree  in  religion  with  the  stat» 
church. 


TWO    GOOD    GOVERNORS    AND   A   TIME   OF    PEACE. 


*3 


REVIEW. 


Find  the  following  places  on  the  map : 

Charleston  Edenton 

Saint  Augustine  Chowan  River 


II.  Tell  all  you  can  of  these  men 


and 


William  Drummond 
William  Berkeley 
John  Yeamans 
Seth  Sothel 

III.  Tell  all  you  can  of: 

Our     first     government 

laws 
Death  of  Drummond 
The  Clarendon  colonies 
The  Grand  Model 
Treatment     of     Friends     ii 

America 
Religious  condition  of  Albe 

marie 


George  Fox 
John  Culpeper 
William  Edmundson 
John  Archdale 


Thomas  Eastchurch 
Philip  Ludwell 
Thomas  Miller 
Thomas  Harvey 


First  preaching  in  Albemarle 
Customs  of  the  Friends 
The  Culpeper  Rebellion 
New  England  trading  ships 
A  governor's  courtship 
Seth  Sothel's  trial 
The  union  of  the  two  colonies 
Archdale's  rents  and  sales 


CHAPTER  XL 
HENDERSON  WALKER  AND  AN  ACT  FOR  A  STATE  CHURCH. 

93.  A  new  deputy-governor. — Thomas  Harvey  died  in  July, 
1699.  During  the  years  that  he  held  the  chief  place  in  Albe- 
marle the  Lords  had  given  little  attention  to  the  affairs  of  the 
colony.  Harvey  seems  to  have  carried  on  the  mild  government 
of  Archdale,  and  the  settlers  were  no  doubt  the  happier  for 
the  neglect  of  their  proud  Lords.  Henderson  Walker,  who 
was  president  of  the  Council  at  the  time  of  Harvey's  death, 
took  in  hand  the  management  of  the  colony  and  acted  as 
governor  until  his  death  in  1704. 

94.  Walker's  interest  in  a  state  church. — Walker  was  an 
educated  man  who  had  been  living  in  the  colony  about  eight 
years.  He  had,  before  his  election  as  president  of  the  Council, 
held  several  important  offices.  President  Walker  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  of  England  and  a  religious  man.  He  was 
grieved  that  there  were  no  ministers  in  the  colony,  and  that 
the  government  did  so  little  for  religion.  He  wrote  to  the 
Bishop  of  London,  "  We  have  been  for  fifty  years  without 
priest  or  altar,"  As  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England,  he 
naturally  thought  it  proper  that  the  Church  and  the  State 
should  be  united  in  America  as  they  were  in  England.  There- 
fore he  was  quite  ready  to  join  in  any  movement  that  looked 
toward  building  up  a  state  church  in  North  Carolina. 

95.  The  Reverend  Thomas  Bray's  help. — Two  missionary 
-societies  in  England  were  now  striving  to  help  start  churches 


HENT5ERS0N    WALKER   AND   AN    ACT    FOR   A    STATE    CHURCH.         65 

and  schools  in  America.  The  active  agent  of  these  societies 
was  the  Reverend  Thomas  Bray,  a  good  and  pious  minister. 
In  1700  one  of  these  societies,  called  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  sent  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  England 
to  the  colony.  His  name  was  Daniel  Brett.  Mr.  Bray  did 
not  stop  his  good  work  here;  he  sent  by  Mr.  Brett  a  library 
for  public  use.  This  collection  of  books,  after  some  wander- 
ing through  the  colony,  was  finally  placed  in  the  town  of 
Bath.  This  little  town  therefore  has  the  honor  of  having  had 
the  first  library  in  our  State. 

96.  An  act  to  establish  a  state  church. — In  1701,  under 
Walker's  leadership,  a  law  that  stirred  up  very  much  bitter- 
ness in  the  colony  was  adopted  by  the  Assembly.  This  was 
a  law  providing  for  a  state  church.  Of  course  the  Church  of 
England  was  to  be  the  state  church.  The  religious  welfare 
of  each  parish  was  to  be  looked  after  by  a  minister  and  by 
church  officers  called  the  vestry.  Churches  were  to  be  built, 
and  lands  to  go  with  the  churches  were  to  be  bought.  More- 
over all  the  people,  whether  they  belonged  to  the  state  church 
or  not,  were  to  pay  to  support  the  state  ministers  and  the 
state  churches.  This  law  had  to  be  approved  by  the  Lords, 
and  it  is  needless  to  say  that  the  colonists  who  were  not  mem- 
bers of  the  state  church  did  their  best  to  get  the  Lords  not  to 
approve  it. 

97.  The  first  church  building  under  this  act. — Without 
waiting  for  the  Lords  to  act  on  this  law,  which  was  finally 
disapproved,  vestries  were  appointed  and  some  of  them  set 
to  work  to  build  churches.  The  first  church  finished  was  in 
Chowan  County  and  was  probably  near  where  Edenton  now 
stands.  It  was  a  wooden  building  twenty-five  feet  long  with 
a  rough  floor  and  whitewashed  walls.  At  first  it  had  no  glass 
for  windows,  but  later  these  were  supplied  from  England. 
Rude  benches  served  for  pews.     The  total  cost  of  this  squat 


66  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

little  church  in  which  governors,  chief-justices,  and  other 
state  officers  worshiped  was  about  one  hundred  and  sixty 
dollars.  No  minister  could  be  secured  just  at  first,  and  there- 
fore a  lay-reader  at  a  salary  of  about  twelve  dollars  a  year 
was  appointed.     Two  other  churches  were  soon  under  way. 

98.  The  coming  of  the  second  minister. — To  the  great  sor- 
row of  the  good  people  of  all  churches,  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Brett  turned  out  badly,  and  the  colony  was  again  without  a 
minister.  However  in  1704  Mr.  Bray  was  able  to  get  his 
society  to  send  out  the  Reverend  Mr.  Blair.  Blair  was  a 
pious  man,  but  not  at  all  suited  to  the  hard  life  of  a  missionary. 
He  found  the  planters  settled  only  along  the  water-courses. 
Their  houses  were  far  apart.  This  made  it  very  difficult  for 
them  to  attend  church  or  to  send  their  children  to  school. 

99.  Two  ministers  take  up  the  work. — Blair  was  soon  back 
in  England.  Then  the  society  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
two  laborers  in  the  field  might  cheer  and  strengthen  each 
other.  Therefore  the  Reverend  James  Adams  and  the  Rev- 
erend William  Gordon  came  as  companion  missionaries.  They 
were  both  excellent  men  and  in  1706  went  earnestly  to  wOrk. 
Mr.  Gordon  took  for  his  charge  the  two  precincts  of  Chowan 
and  Perquimans.  Currituck  and  Pasquotank  were  assigned 
to  Mr.  Adams.  No  attempt  was  made  by  these  missionaries 
to  serve  the  new  county  of  Bath. 

100.  Life  in  Carolina  as  these  missionaries  saw  it. — Mr. 
Gordon  gives  an  interesting  account  of  his  two  parishes.  He 
found  in  Chowan  one  poor  church  building,  but  the  people 
were  soon  led  to  put  up  a  better  one.  The  people  generally, 
he  thought,  could  not  read  and  write.  They  were  not  satisfied 
with  this  state  of  affairs  and  were  glad  of  every  opportunity 
to  learn.  The  missionaries  called  up  the  neglected  children 
for  baptism,  scattered  tracts,  settled  a  schoolmaster,  and  put 
some  books  in  the  hands  of  the  children 


HENDERSON    WALKER   AND   AN    ACT    FOF    A    STATE    CHURCH.         67 

In  Perquimans,  Gordon  found  a  much  better  church.  The 
members  of  the  vestry,  he  declared,  were  ignorant  and  not 
so  good  as  they  might  have  been.  He  could  not  get  them  to 
meet  a  single  time  while  he  was  there.  The  example  of  the 
vestry  and  the  lack  of  ministers  had  caused  many  of  the  peo- 
ple to  join  the  Friends,  who  were  very  numerous  in  this  parish. 
At  first  the  Friends  were  indifferent  or  rude  to  the  new  min- 
ister, but  by  his  tact,  and  especially  by  his  knowledge  of  med- 
ical practice,  he  won  their  entire  good  will,  and  they  enter- 
tained him  at  their  houses  with  much  freedom  and  kindness. 

The  water  in  his  two  parishes  was  usually  brackish  and 
muddy.  Most  of  his  people  lived  on  salt  pork,  beef,  and  Indian 
corn.  As  there  were  no  mills,  the  corn  was  pounded  into  meal. 
To  his  mind  there  was  too  little  difference  between  the  corn 
in  the  horse's  manger  andthe  corn  on  the  master's  table.  He 
did  not  think  the  people  so  cleanly  as  the  people  of  Eng- 
land. 

Of  Pasquotank  the  missionaries  give  a  somewhat  better  ac- 
count. There  was  no  church  building,  but  a  schoolmaster 
read  the  church  service  each  Sunday.  This  precinct  was  more 
thickly  settled  than  the  others.  There  were  thirteen  hundred 
and  thirty-two  souls  in  the  parish.  Nine  hundred  of  this  num- 
ber were  inclined  to  the  Church  of  England.  There  were  some 
Presbyterians,  but  they  joined  in  worship  with  the  mission- 
aries, had  their  children  baptized  by  them,  and  "  were  willing 
for  them  to  be  brought  up  in  our  way  of  worship."  Eleven 
people  belonged  to  no  church  and  cared  for  none.  There  were 
two  hundred  and  ten  Friends.  In  the  parish  two  hundred  and 
eleven  negroes  were  also  counted. 

The  people  were  careful,  industrious,  and  cleanly.  During 
service  they  were  well-behaved  and  anxious  to  be  instructed. 
Their  good  condition  was  due  to  the  teaching  of  an  excellent 
schoolmaster,  Mr.  Griffin,  who  had  so  won  the  hearts  of  the 


08  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

people  that  they  did  as  he  taught.  Even  the  Friends  sent 
their  children  to  him,  although  they  knew  that  he  had  prayers 
twice  a  day  at  least  and  required  their  children  to  respond  to 
the  service. 

Currituck  had  only  five  hundred  and  thirty-nine  souls. 
These  were  divided  as  follows :  one  Friend,  ninety-seven 
negroes,  five  or  six  of  no  church,  and  the  rest  members  of 
the  Church  of  England. 

Mr.  Gordon  is  careful  to  say  that  here  and  there  were  men 
of  education,  wealth,  and  culture,  but  the  majority  of  the 
people  were  poor  and  lived  apart.  Hence  he  was  driven  to  con- 
clude that  it  was  impossible  for  these  people  in  their  poverty 
to  support  ministers.  The  clear  picture  drawn  by  these  two 
godly  men  shows  how  hard  the  Lords  Proprietors  had  dealt 
with  their  tenants. 

Who  followed  Thomas  Harvey  as  deputy-governor?  What  condition 
in  the  colony  grieved  him?  What  society  began  to  send  ministers  to  Albe- 
marle? Who  was  the  first  to  be  sent?  What  town  had  the  first  library? 
What  important  law  was  adopted  in  1701  ?  What  was  done  under  this 
law?  Did  the  Lords  agree  to  the  law?  Where  was  the  first  church  built? 
Describe  it.  How  did  the  new  ministers  find  life  in  Perquimans  County? 
What  conditions  did  they  find  in  the  other  counties? 


CHAPTER  XII. 

BARON    DE   GRAFFENRIED   AND    THE   GROWTH    OF   THE 
ALBEMARLE   COLONY. 

101.  Daring  settlers  move  into  the  wilderness. — It  will  be 
remembered  that  the  first  settlements  in  Albemarle  were  all 
north  of  the  Sound  and  east  of  the  Chowan  River.  Then 
gradually  the  more  restless  and  daring  men  began  to  move 
into  the  wilderness  to  the  south  and  west.  Some,  tempted 
by  the  rich  lands  of  the  Roanoke  and  by  the  fine  fishing  at 
the  head  of  the  Sound,  made  homes  in  what  is  now  Bertie 
County.  During  the  wretched  times  of  Miller  and  Sothel  some 
slipped  across  Albemarle  Sound  and  took  up  lands  due  south. 
An  Indian  trail  ran  from  the  mouth  of  Kendrick's  Creek  in 
old  Tyrrell  County  toward  the  present  town  of  Bath  on  the 
Pamlico  River.  Along  this  trail,  which  later  became  a  great 
highway  south,  a  straggling  line  of  rude  homes  sprang  up 
and  by  and  by  reached  the  Pamlico. 

102.  French  settlement  on  the  Pamlico. — In  1690  a  French 
colony,  which  had  settled  on  the  James  River  in  Virginia,, 
moved  to  the  banks  of  the  Pamlico  River.  A  way  was  opened 
for  both  these  French  and  the  English  by  some  dreadful  dis- 
ease, probably  small-pox,  which  swept  away  countless  num- 
bers of  Indians  whose  wigwams  had  covered  this  section. 

103.  The  first  town. — In  this  new  section  the  town  of  Bath 
was  begun  in  1705.  This  is  our  oldest  town.  It  soon  became 
the  home  of  some  of  the  most  prominent  men  in  the  colony. 


7o 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


In  1709  it  had  twelve  houses  but  no  church.  Saint  Thomas's 
Church,  the  oldest  church  building  now  standing  in  the  State, 
was  built  some  years  later.  Thus  fifty-five  years  after  its  set- 
tlement only  one  town  of  twelve  houses  had  arisen  in  North 
Carolina.  Nothing  shows  better  how  entirely  our  forefathers 
depended  on  their  farms  for  a  living. 

104.  A  second  colony  of  French. — In  1707  another  colony  of 
French  left  the  James  River  and  lodged  between  the  Neuse 
and  the  Trent  rivers.  With  them  came  their  clergyman,  Philip 
de  Richbourg.     Descendants  of  some  of  these  French  settlers 

are  yet  living  in  Buncombe 
County,  where  they  after- 
wards moved.  English  set- 
tlers had  probably  made 
their  way  to  the  Neuse  even 
before  the  French. 

105.  The  Palatines  and 
Swiss. — In  addition  to  the 
French,  the  colony  received 
a  German  and  Swiss  settle- 
ment direct  from  Europe. 
The  beautiful  country  around 
the  old  German  city  of  Heidelberg  was  formerly  called  the 
Palatinate  of  the  Rhine.  Its  people  were  called  Palatines. 
These  industrious  and  thrifty  people  had  followed  Martin 
Luther  into  the  Protestant  Church,  and  on  this  account  had 
suffered  the  severest  hardships.  Many  thousands  of  these 
helpless  sufferers  escaped  to  England  and  were  cared  for  by 
the  goodness  of  Queen  Anne.  She  gave  generously  and 
caused  others  to  give  large  sums  to  settle  them  in  Great 
Britain  and  in  America. 

106.  DeGraffenried  makes  arrangements  to  bring  a  colony. — 
About  the  time  that  Queen  Anne  was  most  troubled  to  care 


Saint  Thomas's  Church  at  Bath. 
The  oldest  church  in  North  Carolina. 


DE    GRAFFENRIED    AND    THE    GROWTH    OF    ALBEMARLE.  7 1 

for  these  poor  people,  Christopher  DeGraflenried  offered  to 
take  one  hundred  families  (six  hundred  and  fifty  people)  to 
Carolina.  DeGraffenried,  who  was  a  needy  citizen  of  Switzer- 
land, was  in  London  at  that  time  planning  with  Louis  Mitchell 
— or  Ludwig  Mitchell,  as  the  name  was  then  written — to  take 
a  small  colony  of  Swiss  to  North  Carolina.  Lie  thought  it 
would  be  a  great  help  to  his  Swiss  colonists  for  some  of  these 
thrifty  Germans  to  go  with  them.  The  queen's  officers  gladly 
accepted  his  offer  of  a  home  for  some  of  these  Palatines,  and 
he  then  bargained  with  the  Lords  Proprietors  for  a  ten  thou- 
sand acre  tract  of  land  between  the  Neuse  and  the  Cape  Fear 
rivers. 

107.  Hardships  of  the  Palatines. — In  January,  1710,  the  Pala- 
tines sailed  for  their  new  home.  They  left  some  time  ahead  of 
DeGraffenried  and  his  Swiss.  So  wretched  was  their  journey 
across  the  ocean  that  one-half  of  them  died  on  the  ship.  After 
a  brief  rest  in  Virginia,  the  sad-hearted  Germans  started  on 
their  long  trip  to  the  Neuse  River.  On  their  arrival  they  were 
placed  on  land  between  the  Neuse  and  Trent  rivers.  There 
in  sickness  and  in  want  they  waited  until  DeGraffenried  came 
in  September  with  his  Swiss.  He  borrowed  money  to  feed 
the  colonists  and  to  supply  them  with  farm  tools  and  some 
cattle.  They  were  all  settled  on  lands  to  which  no  titles  were 
given  them,  and  which  later,  with  all  the  improvements  put 
on  them,  were  taken  from  them.  The  industrious  foreigners 
built  houses,  cleared  small  tracts  of  land,  and  made  some  farm 
tools  and  machines  for  themselves.  They  worked  with  such 
good  will  that  in  eighteen  months  they  were  fairly  comfort- 
able. To  keep  in  mind  the  capital  of  the  beautiful  Swiss  can- 
ton from  which  they  came,  the  Swiss  called  their  town  New 
Bern.  This  town  at  a  later  period  became  the  center  of  co- 
lonial life. 

108.  The  foreigners  come  at  a  bad  time. — The  Germans  and 


72 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


the  Swiss  could  not  have  come  at  a  worse  time.  As  we  shall 
see  in  the  next  chapter,  the  Cary  trouble  and  the  dreadful 
Indian  war  made  life  hard  for  even  the  oldest  and  wealthiest 
citizens.  DeGraffenried,  who  had  been  made  a  landgrave,  took 
an  active  part  in  the  life  of  the  colony.  He  did  not  however 
find  any  chance  to  mend  his  fortunes ;  instead  his  debts  grew 
larger  and  his  worries  kept  pace  with  his  debts.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Indian  war  he  was  captured  by  the  savages 
and  narrowly  escaped  deaths     He  then  left  those  who  had 

trusted  him  and  went  to 
Virginia.  After  a  short 
stay  there,  he  made  his 
way  back  to  his  own 
country  without  stop- 
ping in  England  to  give 
an  account  of  his  man- 
agement of  the  moneys 
with  which  he  had  been 
trusted.  The  people 
who  came  with  him 
proved,  however,  most 
useful  citizens,  and  from 
them  have  descended 
many  families  of  worth  and  prominence  in  the  State. 

109.  The  Cape  Fear  again  a  home. — During  this  time  settle- 
ments were  again  begun  on  the  Cape  Fear  River.  Among  the 
first  to  take  out  grants  was  Colonel  Maurice  Moore,  of  South 
Carolina.  This  was  the  Colonel  Moore  who,  as  we  shall  see. 
was  an  officer  in  the  Indian  war.  He  and  his  brother  and 
kinsmen  laid  out  1  rge  plantations  on  their  new  grant  and 
built  spacious  homes  where  they  entertained  royally.  After 
the  opening  up  of  the  Cape  Fear  lands  the  growth  of  the  col- 
ony was  westward. 


] 

iffl 

The  Old  Cupola  House  at  Edenton. 


DE    GRAFFENRIED   AND   THE    GROWTH    OF   ALBEMARLE.  73 

1 10.  Towns. — After  Bath  and  Newbern,  Edenton  is  our 
next  oldest  town.  It  was  begun  before  1715.  Beaufort  is 
probably  next;  it  seems  to  have  been  established  by  1723.  In 
1725  the  town  of  Brunswick  was  laid  out.  Eight  years  later 
Newtown,  now  Wilmington,  was  begun ;  the  name  was 
changed  about  1739.  The  total  population  of  the  colony  was, 
in  1717,  between  ten  and  eleven  thousand. 

Why  did  settlers  move  to  the  south  and  to  the  west  of  Albemarle  Sound? 
Where  did  the  first  and  the  second  French  colonies  settle?  Who  were  the 
Palatines?  What  man  brought  them  to  North  Carolina?  What  became 
of  this  man?  Between  what  rivers  did  the  Swiss  and  the  Palatines  make 
their  home?  What  did  the  Swiss  call  their  chief  town?  Why?  Who 
took  up  lands  on  the  Cape  Fear  River?  Name  the  oldest  towns  of  North 
Carolina. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

EDWARD    MOSELEY;    THE    CARY   UPRISING;    THE    INDIAN 
WAR;    THE   BOUNDARY   LINE. 

in.  The  Assembly  meets  on  a  knotty  question. — On  Little 
River  in  Perquimans  precinct  stood  the  house  of  Captain  John 
Hacklefield.  This  planter  had  invited  the  Assembly  of  1708 
to  meet  at  his  house,  and  in  October  the  members  gathered 
for  a  most  important  session.  No  doubt  the  good  housewife 
was  hard  put  to  it  to  find  room  for  all  the  members,  for  the 
Assembly  then  numbered  twenty-six,  and  the  two  Councils 
present  added  ten  or  fifteen  more. 

112.  What  the  Assembly  was  expected  to  do. — This  meeting 
of  the  Assembly  was  important  because  the  members  had  been 
chosen  to  decide  who  was  governor  of  the  colony.  There  were 
two  claimants  for  the  ofhce,  Thomas  Cary  and  William  Glover. 
The  members  of  the  Lower  House  elected  for  their  speaker 
a  young  man  who  had  not  been  living  in  Carolina  very  long, 
but  who  for  the  next  forty  years  was  to  be  the  foremost  man 
in  the  colony.  As  Edward  Moseley  took  his  seat  as  speaker, 
many  members  perhaps  saw  for  the  first  time  the  man  who 
had  just  led  their  party  to  victory. 

113.  The  two  Councils. — In  another  room  in  the  Hacklefield 
house  sat  Thomas  Cary  and  his  Council.  They  were  sure  that 
they  were  the  only  true  and  lawful  officers.  In  still  another 
room  were  met  William  Glover  and  his  Council.  They  too 
were  equally  sure  that  they  and  they  only  were  the  true  and 


EDWARD  MOSELEY;  THE  CARY  UPRISING  J  THE   INDIAN   WAR.        75 

lawful  governor  and  Council.  Governor  Daniel,  who  had  re- 
cently been  turned  out  of  the  governorship,  was  present.  As 
a  landgrave  he  was  entitled  to  sit  with  the  true  and  lawful 
Council.  As  there  were,  according  to  their  accounts,  two  true 
and  lawful  Councils  present,  he  for  fear  of  making  a  mistake 
sat  by  turns  with  each,  and  was  equally  uncomfortable  with 
both  Councils. 

114.  Why  there  were  two  governors:  the  oath  of  office. — 
How  came  it  that  a  colony  which  was  so  poor  that  it  could  pay 
one  governor  only  when  the  fur  trade  was  good  now  had  two 
on  its  hands?  It  happened  in  this  way.  When  Acting-Gov- 
ernor Henderson  Walker  died  in  1704,  Colonel  Robert  Daniel 
of  South  Carolina  was  sent  to  be  deputy-governor.  On  the 
meeting  of  the  Assembly,  Daniel  announced  that  no  man  could 
sit  in  the  Assembly  or  hold  any  other  office  until  he  took  an 
oath  to  be  true  to  Queen  Anne.  There  were  a  number  of 
Friends  among  the  newly  chosen  members.  According  to 
their  religion  they  could  take  no  form  of  oath,  and  Governor 
Daniel  would  not  allow  them  to  affirm  as  they  usually  did. 
Hence  they  were  shut  out  from  the  Assembly  to  which  they 
had  been  chosen.  They  were  also  denied  places  in  the  Council 
and  in  the  courts  on  the  same  grounds. 

115.  Many  besides  Friends  object  to  the  oath. — The  Friends 
were  not  alone  in  opposing  these  oaths.  All  the  Dissenters 
and  many  members  of  the  Established  Church,  including  Mose- 
ley,  set  their  faces  like  flint  against  the  oaths.  This  makes  it 
probable  that  the  oaths  contained  more  than  the  usual  vow  of 
obedience  to  the  sovereign,  and  that  Moseley  and  his  friends 
looked  on  them  as  a  blow  at  liberty. 

116.  An  appeal  to  England. — The  people  thus  turned  out  of 
the  Assembly  sent  in  hot  haste  to  lay  the  matter  before  the 
Lords  Proprietors.  The  Proprietors,  probably  by  the  advice 
of  Archdale,  removed  Governor  Daniel  and  put  in  his  place 


76  YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Thomas  Cary.  But  no  sooner  was  he  in  office  than  he  too 
said  that  the  hateful  oaths  must  be  taken  by  all  officers.  This 
loss  of  what  they  had  looked  on  as  their  victory  almost 
stunned  those  who  had  put  Cary  in.  Once  again  they 'started 
a  man  on  the  long  and  tedious  trip  to  London.  This  time 
John  Porter,  who  had  been  speaker  of  the  Assembly,  and 
who  was  an  able  and  well-known  man,  was  the  messenger 
to  the  Proprietors.  Porter  too  came  back  in  triumph.  He 
brought  orders  for  Cary's  removal  and  for  the  Council  to  se- 
lect an  acting-governor. 

117.  A  sudden  turning  around. — The  Council  met  and  elected 
William  Glover  president  of  the  Council.  This  election  gave 
him  all  the  powers  of  a  governor.  But,  alack  for  the  victors! 
Glover  startled  them  beyond  measure  by  demanding  the  same 
oaths.  Thereupon  Porter  and  his  helpers  made  friends  with 
Cary  and  called  a  new  meeting  of  the  Council.  They  turned 
out  Glover,'and  put  Cary  back  on  condition  that  he  should  not 
call  for  any  oaths.  Of  course  Glover  said,  "  I  will  not  go  out." 
Of  course  Cary  said,  "  I  will  stay  in."  Thus  the  colony  had 
two  governors. 

118.  The  people  ask  for  an  Assembly. — Before  long  the  peo- 
ple grew  weary  of  trying  to  decide  who  was  governor.  Then 
they  said,  "  Let  us  elect  a  new  Assembly.  Let  it  decide  who 
is  the  rightful  governor."  This  was  agreed  to,  and  a  hot  race 
for  members  followed.  The  election  was  just  over.  The  mem- 
bers had  all  been  chosen,  and  here  they  were  at  Hacklefield's 
house  to  decide  between  the  two  claimants. 

119.  The  agreement  is  not  lived  up  to. — Speaker  Moseley 
called  for  a  vote.  The  House  voted,  "  Away  with  the  oaths, 
Cary  shall  be  governor."  Glover  again  refused  to  yield ;  both 
parties  armed,  but  neither  party  fought.  After  some  months 
of  confusion  Glover,  seeing  that  Cary  was  the  stronger,  moved 
into  Virginia  to  wait  for  better  days.     Cary  held  office  until 


EDWARD  MOSELEY;  THE  CARY  UPRISING  J  THE  INDIAN   WAR.        77 

1710.  Then  Edward  Hyde,  a  cousin  of  Queen  Anne,  came 
with  a  claim  that  the  Lords  had  sent  him  to  be  deputy-gov- 
ernor. Although  he  had  no  official  papers  to  make  good  his 
claim,  the  Council  asked  him  to  take  charge  of  the  torn  gov- 
ernment.    Even  Cary  joined  in  this  request. 

120.  The  first  governor  of  North  Carolina. — Hyde  served 
until  1712  without  official  appointment.  Then  the  Lords  sent 
him  an  appointment  as  "  Governor  of  the  North  part  of  Caro- 
lina." He  was  therefore  the  first  governor  of  North  Carolina 
as  separated  from  South  Carolina. 

On  first  coming  to  the  colony  Hyde  bore  himself  so  as  to 
please  both  parties.  Even  the  disorderly  were  sick  of  strife 
and  fury.  All  classes  seem  to  have  decided  to  give  his  govern- 
ment a  fair  trial.  Therefore  the  Assembly  of  171 1  was  made 
up  largely  of  his  hearty  supporters. 

121.  The  Assembly  of  1711. — "  The  best  way  to  keep  quiet 
[in  the  colony]  is  to  show  all  gentleness,"  wrote  the  Lords  to 
Governor  Hyde;  but  he  and  his  Assembly  did  not  follow  this 
good  advice.  Even  Governor  Spotswood,  who  was  a  friend  of 
Hyde,  declared  that  he  showed  more  anger  than  prudence.  A 
special  act  against  Cary  and  Moseley  was  adopted.  A  law 
forbidding  any  person  to  speak  slightingly  of  the  government 
was  passed.  Oaths  as  strict  as  those  used  in  England  were 
required  from  all  who  were  elected  to  office.  The  Assembly 
also  decided  that  as  far  as  possible  whatever  was  law  in  Eng- 
land should  be  law  in  Carolina.  The  Church  of  England  was 
therefore  to  be  the  state  church  of  Carolina  just  as  it  was  the 
state  church  of  England. 

122.  Cary  takes  up  arms. — The  sharp  and  unexpected  blow 
at  Cary  and  his  friends  angered  them  exceedingly,  and  they 
became  more  imprudent  than  the  Assembly.  Moseley  re- 
mained quiet,  but  Cary  turned  the  house  of  one  of  his  friends 
into  a  fort  and  dared  the  Hyde  government  to  arrest  him. 


78  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Presently  his  fighting  blood  grew  hotter.  He  fitted  out  a 
boat  with  six  cannon,  and  went  to  attack  Hyde  and  his  Coun- 
cil. Governor  Spotswood  of  Virginia  sent  troops  to  Hyde's 
aid  and  Cary's  home-made  man-of-war  was  captured  and  his 
followers  were  scattered.     Cary  was  sent  to  England  for  trial, 


Indian  Weapons.      Stone  Work. 
From  the  State  Museum. 

but  was  soon  set  free.  He  returned  to  Carolina  in  1713.  This 
closed  the  greatest  disturbance  in  our  early  history.  So  bitter 
was  the  feeling  that  the  Hyde  party  charged  the  Cary  party 
with  having  urged  the  Indians  to  murder  the  settlers.  This 
cruel  charge  was  entirely  unjust. 

123.  The  Indians  prepare  for  war. — For  some  years  the  In- 


EDWARD  MOSELEY;  THE  CARY  UPRISING;  THE   INDIAN    WAR.        79 

dians  had  been  getting  more  and  more  sullen  over  the  loss 
of  their  lands  and  their  hunting-grounds.  They  were  at  last 
beginning  to  feel  that  they  were  in  danger  of  being  crowded 
out  of  their  own  country  by  the  never-ending  stream  of  whites. 
They  hardly  knew  what  the  surveyor  did  with  his  compass  and 
chain,  but  they  did  know  that  wherever  he  went  some  square- 
jawed  white  man  with  rifle  and  ax  made  claim  to  their  lands. 

"■Now,"  said  their  cunning  leaders,  during  the  Gary  trouble, 
"  the  Pale  Faces  are  split  like  water  on  a  rock.  Now  the  hour 
is  ripe  for  us  to  make  an  end  of  a  tribe  whose  men  steal  our 
lands  to  work  them  like  so  many  squaws  and  whose  guns  of 
thunder  drive  away  the  deer  and  bear  on  which  the  Red  Man 
must  live." 

Carefully  the  Indians  made  ready  for  their  deeds  of  horror. 
A  day  was  set,  September  22,  171 1,  when  they  should  fall  on 
the  whites.  Many  Indians  lived  among  the  English,  and  helped 
them  in  their  homes  and  on  their  farms.  With  no  word  of 
warning  to  those  who  had  been  kindest  to  them  these  Indians 
waited  for  the  appointed  day. 

124.  The  massacre  of  1711. — On  the  night  before  the  day 
set,  savages  were  in  hiding  around  the  homes  of  the  settlers 
on  the  Roanoke,  on  the  Pamlico,  and  on  the  Neuse.  All  night 
in  patient  silence  they  lurked  around  the  doomed  homes.  At 
sunrise,  just  as  the  unsuspecting  planters  were  opening  their 
doors,  the  horrible  war-whoop  curdled  their  blood.  In  two 
hours  one  hundred  and  thirty  on  the  upper  river  and  sixty 
or  eighty  around  Newbern  were  dead.  No  one  will  ever  know 
how  many  of  the  scattered  English  and  French  below  New- 
bern were  put  to  death.  For  three  days  these  savages  held  not 
their  hands.  They  slew,  burned,  and  plundered  until  weari- 
ness, drunkenness,  and  empty  homes  forced  them  to  stop.  The 
country  south  of  Albemarle  Sound  was  again  almost  a  wilder- 
ness. 


8o 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


125.  Appeals  for  help. — In  the  distress  caused  by  this  sud- 
den blow  Governor  Hyde  asked  aid  of  Virginia  and  South 
Carolina.  Virginia  did  little  but  march  some  militia  to  Notto- 
way town  on  the  border  and  then  march  them  back  again. 
Governor  Spotswood  also  offered  the  Virginia  Indians  six 
blankets  for  the  head  of  every  Carolina  Indian  that  they  would 
bring  him.  Perhaps  his  parade  of  soldiers  on  the  border 
kept  the  northern  Indians  from  helping  the  Carolina  savages. 

126.  South  Carolina  promptly  sends  troops. — The  govern- 

ment of  South  Carolina  has- 
tily started  a  force  of  white 
soldiers  and  friendly  Indian 
warriors  on  a  hurried  march 
to  North  Carolina.  On  their 
arrival  they  were  joined  by 
as  many  troops  as  North 
Carolina  could  raise.  Colonel 
Barnwell,  who  was  given 
command  of  the  troops  from 
both  Carolinas,  fell  with 
great  fury  on  the  Indians 
around  Newbern  and  scat- 
tered them  in  defeat.  As  soon  as  his  first  victory  was  won 
and  he  had  many  prisoners  in  his  hands,  about  half  of  his 
Indian  warriors  hurried  home  to  sell  their  prisoners. 

127.  A  treaty  stops  the  war  for  a  time. — One  of  the  most 
warlike  of  the  Indian  chiefs  was  named  Handcock.  He  had 
a  large  fort  near  where  the  town  of  Snow  Hill  in  Greene 
County  now  stands.  After  being  defeated  in  one  attack  on 
this  fort,  Barnwell  in  April  united  all  the  North  Carolina  forces 
with  his  South  Carolinians  and  Indians  to  storm  it.  Some 
rusty  cannon  were  swung  to  poles  fastened  on  the  backs  of 
horses,  and  thus  carried  to  attack  the  stronghold.    The  Indians 


A  Blockhouse  for  Indian  Fighting, 
This  stood  near  the  present  town  of  Southport. 


EDWARD   MOSELEY;  THE   CARY   UPRISING  I  THE   INDIAN    WAR.        8l 


were  frightened  at  all  this  preparation,  and  offered  to  make 
peace.  Barnwell  agreed  to  this  and  withdrew  his  forces.  He 
was  much  blamed  for  thus  "  clapping  up  a  peace  "  with  Hand- 
cock,  but  he  did  so  to  save  the  lives  of  a  large  number  of 
white  prisoners  in  the  fort.  Handcock  said  that  he  would  kill 
all  his  prisoners  if  Barnwell 
attacked  his  fort. 

In  July  Colonel  Barnwell 
was  wounded  and  returned 
home.  During  his  stay  he 
did  not  get  along  well  with 
Governor  Hyde,  but  he 
and  Moseley  were  warm 
friends. 

128.  The  Indians  make  the 
most  of  Barnwell's  leaving. 
— As  soon  as  they  knew  that 
Barnwell  was  gone,  the  In- 
dians a  second  time  fell  to 
murdering.  The  Assembly 
now  ordered  that  every  man 
in  the  colony  should  join 
the  army.  If  a  man  could 
not  for  any  reason  obey  this 
order,  he  was  required  to 
pay   twenty-five   dollars   to   support   the   others   in   the   field. 

129.  Governor  Hyde  dies  of  fever,  and  Colonel  Pollock  takes 
his  place. — In  the  midst  of  the  dangers  and  horrors  of  this 
Indian  war,  a  deadly  disease  supposed  to  be  yellow  fever 
swept  away  many  of  the  Carolinians.  Governor  Hyde  was 
among  those  who  died.  A  few  days  after  his  death  the  Coun- 
cil called  on  Colonel  Thomas  Pollock  to  act  as  governor. 
Colonel  Pollock  was  a  man  of  ability,  wealth,  and  influence. 


Saint  Paul's  Church,   Edenton. 
A  Colonial  church. 


82  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Although  he  had  before  refused  to  act  as  governor,  he  now 
felt  that  he  must  do  all  in  his  power  to  help  his  country  in 
its  distress.  He  therefore  in  September,  1712,  took  up  the 
hard  task  of  being  a  war  governor. 

130.  A  great  victory  ends  the  war.  —  Governor  Pollock 
made  haste  to  mend  matters.  He  had  at  first  only  about 
one  hundred  and  forty  men  under  arms,  but  at  his  request 
South  Carolina  sent  another  force  of  whites  and  Indians  to 
swell  that  number.  "  Upwards  of  nine  hundred  men  "  came 
first  under  Colonel  James  Moore.  Later  a  smaller  number 
under  Colonel  Maurice  Moore,  a  brother  of  the  former,  was 
sent  by  the  same  generous  colony.  All  the  North  Carolina 
forces  that  could  be  collected  were  put  under  Colonel  James 
Moore,  and  with  them  and  his  own  he  gallantly  attacked 
Handcock's  strongest  fort.  The  Indians  were  routed  with  a 
total  loss  of  eight  hundred  The  Carolinians  lost  forty-six 
whites  and  ninety-three  Indians.  This  was  the  severest  Indian 
battle  ever  fought  in  North  Carolina. 

131.  Peace  is  made. — This  great  victory  broke  the  power  of 
the  Indians  in  North  Carolina.  Not  long  afterwards  most  of 
the  Tuscaroras,  the  largest  and  strongest  tribe  in  North  Caro- 
lina, moved  to  New  York  and  joined  the  Five  Nations,  who 
were  thereafter  called  the  Six  Nations.  At  the  close  of  the 
war  Governor  Pollock  said  that  there  were  only  thirty-two 
barrels  of  pork  and  eight  hundred  barrels  of  corn  left  in  the 
entire  colony. 

132.  North  Carolina  helps  South  Carolina. — In  May,  1714, 
Charles  Eden  came  before  the  Council  and  took  the  oath  of 
office  as  governor.  The  next  year  North  Carolina  had  an 
opportunity  to  return  the  kindness  of  South  Carolina.  The 
Yemassee  Indians,  whom  the  government  of  South  Carolina 
sent  to  fight  our  Indians,  were  now  killing  the  people  who 
had  sent  them,  and  the  governor  asked  aid  of  North  Carolina. 


EDWARD  MOSELEY;  THE  CARY  UPRISING  J  THE  INDIAN   WAR.       83 

Governor  Eden  at  once  started  troops  by  land  and  by  sea. 
Strange  to  say,  the  commander  of  the  troops  that  sailed  down 
the  coast  was  Colonel  Maurice  Moore,  one  of  the  leaders  of 
the  same  Yemassees  in  the  former  war. 

133.  The  Lords  Proprietors  will  not  help. — Governor  Eden 
several  times  urged  the  Lords  who  owned  the  colony  to  send 
ministers  and  teachers  to  the  people.  "  These  people,"  he 
wrote,  "  are  willing  as  any  in  America  to  give  of  their  scant 
means  to  help  support  ministers  and  schoolmasters,  but  they 
are  too  poor  to  do  this  without  help."  But  all  his  efforts  failed. 
During  the  darkest  days  of  the  Indian  wars,  these  Lords  never 
turned  their  hands  to  help  the  distressed  people  living  on  their 
lands.  Even  when  these  people  were  weeping  over  burned 
houses  and  wasted  lands,  the  rich  Lords  demanded  their  rents 
in  silver. 

134.  The  Assembly  of  1715. — In  171 5  the  Assembly  held  a 
long  and  important  session.  Edward  Moseley  was  speaker  of 
the  Lower  House  and  a  leader  in  its  work.  The  Assembly 
put  all  the  laws  of  the  colony  in  better  shape,  and  added  some 
useful  new  ones,  The  spirit  of  freedom  was  growing.  One  of 
the  most  daring  of  the  resolutions  of  the  Lower  House  was 
drawn  by  Moseley.  It  declared  that,  unless  the  Assembly  of 
the  people  so  ordered,  it  was  wrong  to  force  people  to  serve 
in  the  army  or  to  take  any  of  their  property  for  the  use  of  the 
government. 

135.  The  pirate  Blackbeard. — In  Governor  Eden's  day  swift- 
sailing  pirate  ships  often  made  themselves  at  home  in  the 
lonely  and  dangerous  waters  off  the  coast  of  North  Carolina. 
One  of  the  fiercest  of  these  pirates  was  Edward  Thatch,  or 
Teach,  as  he  is  generally  called.  As  he  usually  wore  a  thick, 
bushy  beard,  he  was  nicknamed  Blackbeard.  On  his  swift- 
heeled  ship,  the  Adventure,  he  was  the  terror  of  southern 
waters.     He  had  a  home  not  far  from  Bath.     It  is  said  that 


84 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


sometimes  after  one  of  his  wild  raids  at  sea  he  would  swag- 
ger into  Bath,  and  with  fierce  oaths  and  furious  threats  drive 

all  the  citizens  from 
the  streets. 

After  a  time  he 
seemed  to  grow 
weary  of  his  terrible 
life.  He  accepted  the 
king's  offer  of  a  par- 
don and  gave  him- 
self up  to  Governor 
Eden.  For  a  month 
or  two  he  lived  on 
shore,  and  is  said 
to  have  married  his 
thirteenth  wife.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that 
Blackbeard  did  not, 
like  the  bloody  Blue- 
beard of  the  nursery, 
make  way  with  the 
others.  Pretty  soon 
however  he  was 
away  to  sea  with  a 
rollicking  crowd  of 
cut-throats.  Pretty 
soon     seamen     were 


From 

rate   a°:ain 


The  Pirate  Blackbeard. 
General  History  of  Highwaymen"  (1736). 


whispering    "  Black- 
beard has  turned  pi- 
He    ought    to    be    arrested." 
As   Governor   Eden   did   not   stir   to   arrest  him,   Governor 
Spotswood  of  Virginia  sent  two  ships  to  take  him.     One  of 
these,  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant  Robert  Maynard,  fell 


EDWARD  MOSELEY;  THE  CARY   UPRISING;  THE   INDIAN   WAR.       85 

in  with  Blackbeard  off  Ocracoke  Inlet  in  1718.  Blackbeard 
fought  with  stubborn  courage,  and  the  loss  on  both  ships  was 
great.  Maynard  however  was  the  victor,  and  gets  credit  for 
having  killed  the  pirate  with  his  own  hands.  Cutting  off 
Thatch's  head,  beard  and  all,  he  fastened  it  in  front  of  his  ship 
and  sailed  home  in  triumph.  There  is  a  story  that  Thatch's 
skull  was  made  into  a  silver-rimmed  bowl  and  kept  as  a 
trophy  of  the  battle. 


^sBHKj'i*  • 5'-^^ 

fBj&  £Sm                   3L*  -    v*** 

~-— ^SBeS 

Uy,y  HM&  '  '^HHBsrf       J,taffif3 

limMii^i            ibMBt*    '"  ■•'*  J»    t 

M^HBpi^  ijfffiSS^y  igsiSfiffi-         ^> 

JJJTii  -  1  .,  JBBB 

-'""':■.'•.:■'■..  ....                                       -                                :           "-'- 

''-•'       ^»— 

H^^^^T^**  """^      -        J^""ja^ 

-  .-^atiti& 

■  -y           ^»^m|lB 

491 

The  Graves  of  Governor  Eden  and  Governor  Walker,  Edenton. 


136.  Charges  against  Governor  Eden. — There  was  for  a  time 
a  belief  that  Governor  Eden  was  friendly  to  Thatch  and  shared 
in  his  spoils.  All  sorts  of  wild  stories  about  the  governor  and 
Thatch  were  believed.  One  of  these  was  that  a  secret  tunnel 
had  been  dug  from  the  back  of  the  governor's  house  down 
to  the  boat  landing  and  that  through  this  tunnel  Blackbeard 
sent  the  sly  governor  many  a  dainty,  and  many  a  broad  piece 
of  gold,  and  thus  bought  his  good  will.  There  however 
seems  no  ground  for  accusing  the  governor  of  such  wickedness. 


86 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


137.  Eden's  death. — Governor  Eden  died  in  March,  1722. 
He  was  the  last  landgrave  of  the  colony.  He  was  buried  at  his 
home,  Eden  House,  in  Bertie  precinct,  but  later  his  body  was 
moved  to  Edenton.  This  town  was  for  years  the  capital  and 
center  of  the  fashionable  life  of  the  colony.  Colonel  Thomas 
Pollock  was  again  elected  president  of  the  Council,  but  he 
died  in  August,  and  in  September  the  Council  selected  William 
Reed  for  its  president. 

138.  Laws  to  better  the  colony. — The  colony  for  some  years 
had  been  gaining  in  wealth  and  in  population.     To  bring  the 

people  closer  together 
and  to  open  markets, 
the  Assembly  ordered 
roads  to  be  opened,  fer- 
ries to  be  provided,  and 
court-houses  to  be  built 
in  every  precinct.  To 
raise  money  to  buy  am- 
munition during  the  In- 
dian war  the  Assembly 
had  placed  a  tax  on 
products  brought  in  by 
ships.  The  money  from  this  tax  was  called  "  powder  money." 
The  Assembly  now  voted  to  use  this  fund  for  improving  the 
colony. 

139.  Governor  George  Burrington. — The  happiness  of  the 
colony  was  sharply  jostled  by  the  coming  of  the  next  governor, 
blustering,  quarrelsome  George  Burrington.  The  Lords  Pro- 
prietors had  wonderful  skill  in  picking  out  poor  governors. 
Burrington  had  some  good  qualities,  but  he  was  so  violent 
and  bad-tempered  that  he  quarreled  with  almost  every  one  who 
did  not  think  just  as  he  did.  He  quarreled  with  Chief-Justice 
Gale,  one  of  the  ablest  of  our  early  lawyers,  and  threatened 


The  Old  Court  House  at  Edenton. 


EDWARD   MOSELEY;  THE   CARY    UPRISING;  THE   INDIAN    WAR.        87 

to  split  his  nose  and  blow  up  his  house  with  gunpowder.  He 
quarreled  with  the  man  who  took  his  place  as  governor  and 
called  him  a  "  noodle,  a  calf's  head,  an  ape,  a  thick  skull." 
He  quarreled  with  the  Assembly  and  with  most  of  the  officers 
around  him.  Just  a  year  after  he  entered  on  his  term  of 
office,  the  Lords  Proprietors  stated  that  seven  of  the  ten 
members  of  the  Council  had  complained  of  his  illegal  ways. 
Hence  he  was  removed,  and  Sir  Richard  Everard  was  ap- 
pointed governor. 

140.  A  governor  with  a  title. — Sir  Richard  Everard  was 
sworn  in  before  the  Council  on  July  17,  1725.  He  had  few 
of  Burrington's  good  qualities  and  was  nearly  as  quarrelsome. 
It  was  not  long  before  he  too  had  raised  up  a  host  of  ene- 
mies. 

141.  Everard's  first  Assembly. — According  to  the  regular 
custom  an  Assembly  had  been  elected  to  meet  in  November. 
1725.  In  October  Governor  Everard  and  his  Council  noti- 
fied the  members  of  the  Assembly  that  they  would  not  be  ex- 
pected to  meet  at  that  time.  Notwithstanding  this  order,  the 
Assembly  met,  elected  Maurice  Moore  speaker,  and  sent  a 
committee  to  tell  the  governor  that  he  and  his  Council  had 
no  right  to  prevent  a  meeting  at  the  regular  time.  The  House 
then  adjourned  to  the  following  April.  At  that  time  Governor 
Everard  and  the  Council  met  with  the  House  in  regular  Assem- 
bly. John  Baptista  Ashe  was  elected  speaker  in  place  of 
Moore,  who  was  detained  at  home.  The  Lower  House  a 
second  time  found  strong  words  in  which  to  say  that  the  gov- 
ernor's action  in  preventing  the  November  meeting  of  the 
Assembly  was  very  wrong.  None  of  these  resolutions,  we 
may  be  sure,  improved  Governor  Everard's  temper. 

142.  The  first  gift  from  one  of  its  own  citizens  to  the  col- 
ony.— In  September,  1723,  Mr.  Moseley  offered  the  English 
Missionary  Society  that  had  been  sending  missionaries  to  the 


88  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

colony  a  library  for  public  use.  This  library  was  to  be  placed 
in  the  capital  town  of  Edenton  and  was  to  be  free  to  all  who 
cared  to  make  use  of  it.  This  is  the  first  recorded  gift  to  the 
colony  from  one  of  its  own  citizens.  There  is  however  no 
record  that  the  offer  was  accepted.  Moseley  had  probably 
the  largest  and  most  costly  library  in  the  colony. 

143.  The  vexed  boundary  line. — It  will  be  remembered  that 
in  1665  King  Charles  added  a  strip  of  land  to  the  lands  al- 
ready given  to  the  Lords  Proprietors  (§51).  This  strip  lay 
just  north  of  Albemarle  Sound.  When  this  narrow  piece  of 
land  began  to  fill  up  with  people,  a  dispute  arose  as  to  its 
northern  boundary.  This  boundary  would  of  course  be  the 
dividing  line  between  North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  The  mat- 
ter was  important  because  the  land  in  dispute  was  about  fifteen 
miles  wide  and  reached  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
It  had  on  it  "  hundreds  of  families."  Neither  colony  wanted 
to  lose  these  inhabitants. 

144.  The  first  survey. — In  1709  both  colonies  had  appointed 
men  called  commissioners  to  settle  this  boundary.  North 
Carolina  appointed  Moseley  and  John  Lawson.  Lawson  left 
his  deputy,  Colonel  William  Maule,  to  act  for  him.  The  North 
Carolinians  met  the  Virginian  commissioners  the  next  year. 
Put  the  meeting  was  soon  broken  up,  for  the  North  Carolinians 
stoutly  insisted  that  the  surveying  instruments  used  by  the 
Virginians  were  not  to  be  trusted.  The  Virginians  wrote  a 
good  many  things  about  the  stubbornness  and  ignorance  of 
the  North  Carolinians,  and  even  went  so  far  as  to  say  that 
Moseley  did  not  want  the  line  run  because  he  was  trading 
in  disputed  lands. 

145.  The  second  survey. — Eighteen  years  passed  and  still 
the  boundary  was  not  settled.  Many  of  the  people  living  on 
the  disputed  lands  took  advantage  of  the  confusion  and  cheated 
both  governments  out  of  rents.     Finally  the  king  ordered  a 


EDWARD   MUSELEY  \  THE  CARY  UPRISING  \  THE  INDIAN   WAR.        89 

survey  to  be  made  by  the  two  colonies.  Therefore  North 
Carolina  appointed  Chief-Justice  Gale,  Attorney-General  Lit- 
tle, Secretary  John  Lovick,  and  Surveyor-General  Moseley 
to  be  its  commissioners.  Virginia  selected  William  Dan- 
dridge,  Richard  Fitzwilliam,  and  Colonel  William  Byrd. 
This  is  the  same  Colonel  Byrd  who  wrote  a  very  unfair 
but  very  interesting  and  amusing  account  of  the  "  Divid- 
ing Line." 

146.  The  Commissioners  meet. — On  March  5,  1728,  the  com- 
missioners met  on  the  north  shores  of  Currituck  Sound.  The 
more  accurate  instruments  of  a  later  day  showed  that  the 
North  Carolinians  had  been  right  in  their  position  eighteen 
years  before,  and  the  Virginians  frankly  admitted  it. 

147.  The  Great  Dismal  Swamp  in  the  way. — Straight  away 
west  from  Currituck  the  line  went  with  no  further  trouble  until 
the  Dismal  Swamp  was  found  to  cross  its  path.  The  very 
name  of  this  swamp  was  forbidding.  No  man  had  ever  yet 
threaded  its  jungles.  Its  unknown  width  of  dark,  miry  soil, 
its  endless  tangle  of  interlacing  briers,  gall  bushes,  and  fallen 
cypress  trees  drove  back  even  the  Indians  and  daring  hunters 
who  lived  on  its  borders.  But  the  three  surveyors  of  the 
party,  Mayo,  Irvine,  and  young  Swann,  broke  through  the 
dark  morass  with  compass  and  chain.  The  line  was  then 
continued  to  the  headwaters  of  the  Roanoke  River.  At  this 
point  the  North  Carolina  commissioners  returned,  as  they 
thought  the  line  had  been  carried  far  enough  west.  The 
Virginian  commissioners  went  west  until  the  mountains  were 
reached.  The  line  thus  run  was  accepted  by  both  colonies 
and  remains  still  the  boundary  between  them. 

148.  The  king  buys  North  Carolina. — On  May  3,  1728,  Gov- 
ernor Everard  proclaimed  to  the  people  that  the  government 
of  the  Lords  Proprietors  was  ended  and  that  the  king  of  Eng- 
land had  bought  North  Carolina.    The  king  paid  seven  of  the 


(JO  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Lords,  or  their  heirs,  twenty-five  thousand  pounds*  each  for 
their  shares  in  the  province,  and  about  five  hundred  pounds 
each  for  back  rents.  Lord  Carteret  refused  to  sell  his  share, 
but  gave  up  all  right  to  a  part  in  the  government.  In  1743,  as 
will  presently  be  seen,  his  share  wras  given  to  him  in  land. 

i4g.  The  close  of  the  proprietary  government. — The  pro- 
prietary government  had  lasted  from  the  year  1663.  It  was 
never  satisfactory  either  to  the  Lords  themselves  or  to  the 
people  of  the  two  Carolinas.  The  Lords  had  acquired  the 
lands  in  order  to  increase  their  wealth  and  their  power.  So 
far  as  can  be  made  out  they,  in  spite  of  all  their  efforts,  never 
received  much  money  from  the  colony,  and  the  people  took 
care  that  they  never  had  as  much  power  as  they  wanted.  On 
the  other  hand  the  people  had  good  reason  for  thinking  that 
they  were  never  fairly  treated  by  the  Lords.  It  may  well  be 
doubted  whether  any  other  colony  ever  had  so  hard  and  so 
long  a  strug-gle  for  bare  existence. 

There  were  about  thirty  thousand  people  in  the  colony  when 
the  king  bought  it.  These  lived  almost  entirely  on  the  eastern 
coast.  The  middle  and  western  parts  of  the  colony  were  as 
yet  unsettled  by  Europeans.  The  thirty  thousand  inhabitants 
celebrated  writh  bonfires  and  other  tokens  of  joy  the  change 
in  the  ownership  of  their  lands. 

What  two  men  claimed  the  governorship  after  Daniel?  How  did  the 
people  agree  to  decide  between  them?  Who  was  elected  speaker  of  the 
new  Assembly?  Did  the  two  claimants  abide  by  the  agreement?  How  did 
Hyde  become  governor?  What  laws  were  passed  by  the  Assembly  of 
171 1?     Who  became  governor  after  Hyde's  death?     What  became  of  the 

*  The  value  of  the  pound  varied  constantly.  Perhaps  the  following 
estimate  by  Dr.  Kemp  P.  Battle  is  as  accurate  as  can  now  be  made : 

From  1700  to  1728  about  $1.66 
"      1728  "  1750       "         .66% 
i:      1750  "  1775       "       2.60^ 


EDWARD  MOSELEY;  THE  CARY  UPRISING;  THE   INDIAN   WAR.        91 

Tuscarora  Indians?  How  did  North  Carolina  help  South  Carolina?  Who 
slew  Blackbeard?  How  was  the  boundary  line  between  North  Carolina 
and  Virginia  run?  When  did  the  king  buy  North  Carolina?  How  much 
did  he  pay  for  it?     What  proprietor  kept  his  part  of  the  land? 


REVIEW. 


I.  Find  the  following  places  on  the  map : 

Bath  Beaufort 

Wilmington  Dismal  Swamp 

II.  Tell  what  you  can  of  these  men : 


Newbern 
Trent  River 


Henderson  Walker  Thomas  Bray  Christopher  DeGraffenried 

Edward  Moseley  Thomas  Cary  William  Glover 

James  Moore  Maurice  Moore  Charles  Eden 

Thomas  Pollock  George  Burrington  Richard  Everard 


III.  Tell  all  you  can  of  the  following 
Our  first  library 
Efforts  for  a  state  church 
Life  in  Perquimans 
The  Palatines  and  the  Swiss 
The  Assembly  of  171 1 
The  Indian  war 
Everard's  quarrels 


The  first  church  building 

Our  first  ministers 

Life  in  Pasquotank 

The  Cary  rebellion 

The  pirate  Blackbeard 

Burrington's  rule 

The  king's  purchase  of  the  colony 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

EARLY    LIFE   IN    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

150.  The  life  of  the  people. — Behind  the  somewhat  dry  facts 
of  our  early  records,  we  now  and  then  catcb  delightful 
glimpses  of  the  real  life  of  the  people — the  life  of  the  family 
at  home.  The  end  of  the  proprietary  government  is  a  con- 
venient place  to  visit,  in  the  light  of  these  glimpses,  the  homes 
of  our  forefathers  and  to  see  how  they  and  their  children  of 
a  later  day  lived. 

151.  The  people. — Our  first  settlers,  as  we  have  seen,  were 
largely  from  Virginia.  Then  New  England  gave  us  some  and 
Old  England  more.  Still  others  came  from  the  English  col- 
onies in  the  West  Indies.  There  were  two  small  settlements 
of  French  and  one  of  Germans  and  Swiss.  Among  these  set- 
tlers were  many  who  were  educated  and  refined.  Their  dress, 
their  furniture,  their  libraries  were  such  as  would  at  that  time 
be  found  in  the  homes  of  the  English  of  the  better  classes. 
Another  large  class  of  settlers  came  to  the  colony  very  poor. 
By  hard  work,  by  saving,  and  by  good  business  sense,  the  men 
of  this  class  secured  large  tracts  of  land  and  built  plain  but 
comfortable  houses.  Still  another  class  found  it  easy  to  live 
in  the  warm  and  pleasant  country,  and  the  members  of  this 
class  were  satisfied  to  live  as  easily  as  possible. 

152.  Lawson's  description  of  the  earliest  settlers. — Our  ear- 
liest historian  after  Hariot  was  John  Lawson.  He  was  an 
educated  Englishman  who  lived  in  the  colony  from  1701  until 


EARLY   LIFE  IN   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


93 


he  was  killed  by  the  Indians  in  1711.  His  ten  years  in  North 
Carolina  gave  him  a  good  opportunity  to  know  the  people  who 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  State.  He  found  the  men  hardy, 
cheerful,  and  fond  of  entertaining  their  friends  and  strangers. 
Many  of  them  were  not  fond  of  work,  but  others  labored  as 
hard  as  negro  slaves.  The  women  were,  he  thought,  generally 
good-looking,  and  he  was  especially  struck  by  their  charming 


Spinning-wheels. 

eyes.  They  were  better  workers  than  the  men.  They  not  only 
did  their  household  and  dairy  work,  but  were  strong  enough 
and  willing  enough  to  help  on  the  farms  in  time  of  need.  The 
young  men  were  bashful  in  the  company  of  strangers,  but  had 
the  good  qualities  of  being  in  the  main  sober  and  saving.  The 
girls  were  handsome  like  their  mothers  and  were  more  forward 
than  the  boys.    The  families  were  large  and  healthy. 

153.  Dress. — A  large  part  of  the  clothing  of  both  men  and 
women  was  made  at  home.     The  planters  raised  cotton  and 


94 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


wool  enough  to  make  cloth  for  their  own  families  and  for 
their  slaves.  Both  the  cotton  and  the  wool  were  carded  by 
hand  into  loose,  puffy  layers  called  "bats."  These  were 
twisted  into  yarn  or  thread  by  a  hand  spinning-wheel.  The 
yarns  were  then  passed  through  the  loom  and  came  out  as 

good  strong  cloth.  If  the  cloth  was 
a  mixture  of  wool  and  cotton,  it 
was  called  homespun.  Dyes  were 
made  of  roots,  bark,  berries,  and 
sometimes  of  mineral  earths.  This 
homespun  cloth,  which  wore  well, 
was  the  common  dress  of  the  men 
and  boys.  As  late  as  1810,  out  of 
fifteen  hundred  men  present  at  a 
military  drill,  all  but  forty  were 
dressed  in  homespun.  Some  flax 
and  hemp  were  grown  to  make  table 
and  bed  linen  and  summer  clothing. 
Spinning-wheels,  flax-hackles,  linen- 
wheels,  and  looms  were  found  in  all 
prosperous  homes.  Shoes  were  made 
from  hides  tanned  at  home,  and  pegs 
for  them  were  cut  and  split  from 
the  master's  own  dogwood  trees. 
Even  hats  and  bonnets  were  often 
fashioned  from  home-grown  prod- 
ucts, but  most  of  these  articles  were  bought  from  New  Eng- 
land ships. 

The  wealthier  men  and  women  bought  their  clothes  in  Eng- 
land and  followed  as  closely  as  they  could  the  fashions  of 
the  mother  country.  The  men  wore  three-cornered  hats. 
Their  hair  was  worn  long,  tied  in  a  cue,  and  plentifully  pow- 
dered.   Their  coats  of  light  color  were  square-cut  and  trimmed 


Sun-dial  for  Telling  Time. 


EARLY   LIFE   IN    NORTH    CAROLINA.  95 

with  quantities  of  lace,  and  the  waistcoats,  or  vests,  were  often 
embroidered  in  imitation  of  flowers  and  plants.  The  trousers 
came  only  to  the  knees  and  were  there  held  in  place  by  orna- 
mented garters.  The  stockings  were  frequently  rich  with  col- 
ors and  threads  of  gold.  The  shoes  were  cut  low  and  fastened 
with  silver  or  gold  buckles.  The  dresses  of  the  fashionable 
ladies  of  Bath,  of  Edenton,  of  Newbern,  and  of  the  planta- 
tions on  the  rivers  were  equally  showy.  Dresses  of  silk, 
taffetas,  muslins,  and  fancy  calicoes  were  worn  over  enormous 
hoop-skirts,  which  were  flattened  in  front  and  back  but  stood 
out  a  foot  or  two  on  each  side.  The  ladies  wore  very  high 
hats  with  tall  feathers  and  plumes.  Their  shoes  had  curiously 
cut,  high,  wooden  heels. 

The  women,  like  women  of  all  ages,  loved  ornaments.  As 
early  as  1722  we  read  in  old  wills  of  gifts  and  legacies  of 
diamond  rings  and  diamond  necklaces  and  bracelets.  We  also 
find  mention  of  gold  rings  and  watches,  of  gold  and  silver 
shoe  buckles. 

154.  Stores  and  their  goods. — A  list  of  the  things  kept  in 
the  stores  will  give  us  a  clear  idea  of  what  articles  of  dress 
were  bought  by  the  wealthier  people.  From  a  store  in  Bath 
a  woman  stole  in  1723  "  white  cotton  and  linen  sheets,  linen 
shirts,  window  curtains,  and  white  homespun  damask."  From 
a  store  in  Newbern  the  following  articles  were  stolen  in  1724: 
"  caps,  silk  handkerchiefs,  white  handkerchiefs,  silver  buckles, 
gowns,  petticoats,  laces,  stays,  aprons,  muslins,  dimity  jackets, 
a  silk  apron  bound  with  silver  lace,  a  fan,  ribbons,  calicoes, 
buttons,  and  pins." 

155.  Food. — Among  the  poor,  pork,  fish,  hominy,  and  corn- 
bread  were  the  usual  articles  of  food.  The  more  industrious 
added  to  these  beef,  mutton,  fowls,  wheat-bread,  honey,  and 
almost  every  kind  of  vegetable.  Most  of  the  larger  planters 
kept  an  Indian  hunter,  whose  business  it  was  to  supply  the 


96 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


*9iftW 


family  with  game  and  fish.  Molasses,  sugar,  coffee,  and  tea 
were  brought  by  the  trading  ships.  Many  of  the  poor  people 
used  molasses  to  sweeten  their  coffee.  This,  Missionary  Urm- 
stone  tells  us,  was  called  "  long  sweetening."  The  corn  or 
wheat  had  to  be  pounded  in  mortars  or  ground  by  hand-mills 
just  as  people  now  grind  coffee.  In  1710  there  was  only  one 
water-mill  in  the  colony. 

156.  Houses. — As  there  were  no  sawmills  in  the  early  days, 
the  first  houses  were  of  course  made  of  logs.     The  roof  was 

made  of  clapboards — that 
is,  of  long  shingles  split 
by  hand.  No  nails  were 
used.  The  clapboards 
were  held  in  place  by 
rows  of  poles  fastened  at 
the  ends  with  wooden 
pins.  Both  the  hinges  and 
the  fastenings  of  doors 
and  windows  were  made 
of  wood.  The  spaces  be- 
tween     the      logs      were 

A  Carolina  Home  in  Early  Days.  a     i  •    1      j  >>  »,i  i 

3       )  chinked         with      mud. 

Even  the  chimneys  were  made  of  wood,  daubed  inside  with 
mud. 

Very  early  the  houses  began  to  improve.  A  law  of  1726 
declared  that  no  man  could  keep  his  land  unless  he  built  on  it 
a  house  at  least  "  fifteen  feet  long,  ten  broad,  made  tight  and 
habitable  of  clapboards  or  logs,  with  a  roof  and  window  place 
and  door  place."  By  1676,  hardly  more  than  fifteen  years  after 
the  first  settlements,  we  read  of  a  "  frame  house,  forty  feet 
long  and  twenty  feet  wide,  with  a  shade  at  the  back  and  a 
porch  in  front,  being  all  sawed  wood,  and  all  ready  framed." 
By  1721  we  find  mention  in  the  records  of  other  houses,  which, 


EARLY   LIFE   IN    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


97 


without  counting  the  labor  of  the  home  slaves  or  the  material 
furnished  by  the  plantation,  cost  twelve  or  fifteen  hundred 
dollars  or  more.  Thomas  Pollock,  who  owned  the  town  of 
Newbern,  would  not  sell  a  lot  for  the  building  of  a  house 
less  than  fifteen  feet  square.  The  building  law  of  Edenton 
forbade  houses  less  than  twenty  feet  long,  fifteen  feet  wide, 
and  eight  feet  between  floor  and  ceiling.  No  wooden  chim- 
neys were  allowed  there  after  May,   1741.     Brick  chimneys 


Colonial  Mantel  and  Fireplace. 

gradually  came  into  general  use  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
colony.  These  were  made  with  enormous  fireplaces,  and  often 
ovens  were  built  in  the  corners  of  the  fireplace.  Long  iron 
rods  called  cranes  swung  down  the  chimneys.  These  were 
crooked  at  the  lower  end  just  over  the  fire,  and  pots  and  ket- 
tles hung  from  them.  The  homes  in  the  country,  especially 
those  of  the  thrifty  and  cultured,  were  nearly  always  so  placed 
as  to  command  attractive  views. 

157,  Building  material. — Bricks  were  made  at  an  early  date, 


98  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

but  generally  in  small  quantities  by  the  man  who  was  going 
to  build.  No  glass  was  made  in  the  colony.  Lime  was  at  first 
made  from  oyster  shells.  Sawed  lumber  was  brought  from 
Boston  or  from  the  West  Indies.  Nails  were  so  costly  as  to 
be  mentioned  in  wills  as  items  of  value.  They  were  forged 
by  hand  from  wrought  iron. 

158.  Furniture. — The  first  inhabitants  of  the  colony  came  on 
foot  or  on  horseback,  hence  it  was  impossible  for  them  to 
bring  furniture  through  the  roadless  forest.  Their  homes  had 
only  such  furniture  as  the  man  of  the  house  could  make  with 
simple  tools.     Beds  fastened  to  the  walls,  a  few  stools  and 


Pewter  Dishes. 
From  Wachovia  Historical  Society. 

benches,  a  rough  table  or  two,  shelves  for  provisions,  pans 
for  cooking — these  were  the  usual  articles  of  furniture.  As 
soon,  however,  as  colonists  began  to  arrive  by  ships  from  Eng- 
land or  from  other  colonies,  they  brought  more  comforts  and 
conveniences.  Dr.  Brickell,  an  Irish  doctor  who  visited  the 
colony  before  1730,  said  that  he  found  in  most  of  the  houses 
"  pewters,  brasses,  tables,  and  chairs,"  and  in  the  houses  of 
the  better  classes  "  tolerable  quantities  of  silver  plate,  with 
other  ornamental  and  valuable  furniture."  In  the  wills  of 
those  whom  we  have  been  accustomed  to  think  of  as  having 
few  comforts,  we  early  find  mentioned  such  articles  as  these : 
feather-beds  (1708);  silver  tankards,  silver  spoons,  and  silver 
dram-cups,    china    ware,    damask    napkins    and    table    cloths, 


EARLY   LIFE   IN    NORTH    CAROLINA.  99 

Holland  sheets  and  pillow-cases  (1721)  ;  chests  of  drawers, 
veneered  oaken  and  walnut  bedsteads  (1723)  ;  silver  tea- 
kettles, silver  lamps  and  waiters,  silver  coffeepots  and  teapots 

(1749). 

The  commonest  lights  were  tallow,  sperm,  and  wax  candles. 
These  were  usually  molded  at  home  and  set  in  wooden,  tin, 
or  silver  candlesticks.  Large  silver  candelabra  were  found  in 
the  colony  before  1728.  Huge  fires  of  pine,  of  oak,  and  of 
hickory  wood  roared  in  the  chimneys.  Backlogs  as  large  as 
a  man  could  carry  were  usually  put  on  the  fires  in  the  even- 
ings and  the  coals  from  these  were  covered  so  that  they  might 
be  kept  to  start  the  fire  in  the  morning. 

159.  Amusements. — There  was  no  lack  of  amusements 
among  these  dwellers  on  the  farms.  The  boys  learned  the 
ways  of  the  Woods  from  the  Indians  or  from  white  hunters, 
and  found  their  greatest  pleasure  in  hunting  and  fishing. 
They  swam  like  water-fowls,  and  paddled  a  canoe  with  an 
Indian's  skill.  They  learned  to  track  bears  and  deer  and  to 
follow  the  hastening  wild  bee  to  its  tree  full  of  honey.  They 
were  taught  to  lay  snares  for  fish,  hares,  and  cunning  beavers, 
and  to  build  traps  for  bears.  With  flaming  torches  and  yelp- 
ing hounds,  they  chased  opossums  and  raccoons  bynight.  Their 
carefully  practiced  call  brought  wild  turkeys  within  range  of 
their  guns.  They  joined  the  men  in  such  healthful  sports  as 
leaping,  wrestling,  running,  and  the  wild  excitement  of  horse- 
racing.  At  the  time  of  the  wheat  harvest  a  great  feast  was 
spread,  and  neighbors  were  invited  to  help  make  sport  of 
cradling  the  grain.  In  the  frosty  nights  of  late  autumn,  masters 
and  servants  gathered  from  far  and  near  to  join  in  the  merri- 
ment and  feasting  of  the  corn-shucking.  Less  innocent  sports, 
such  as  gander-pulling,  cock-fighting,  and  prize-fighting,  were 
common. 

The  girls  rivaled  the  boys  in  riding  and  rowing.    They  had 


IOO 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


their  quilting  parties,  chinquepin  hunts,  picnics,  and  the  old- 
fashioned  country  dances. 

The  grown  people  of  the  wealthier  families  gave  their  stately- 
parties,  at  which  their  houses  were  crowded  with  distant 
guests  and  their  very  barns  were  turned  into  sleeping  rooms 
for  the  young  men.  On  such  occasions  there  were  handsome 
displays  of  china  and  silver  and  of  London  suits  and  tailor- 
made  dresses.  Huge  bowls  of  punch  and  choice  wine  were 
flanked  with  silver  dram-cups  and  beaten  biscuits.  The  tables 
were   set   with   home-made    delicacies   and    appetizing   game 

brought  in  by  the  In- 
dian hunter.  Crack- 
ling fires  kept  the 
rooms  warm  for  the 
tireless  dancers  and 
no  one  was  too  old 
to  join  hands  in  the 
stately  Virginia  reel. 
160.  Roads.  —  At 
first  notches,  or 
blazes,  on  the  sides 
of  trees  marked  the 
route  for  a  traveler.  Then  came  the  path  for  man  and  horse. 
As  the  country  grew  in  population,  roads  were  cut  and  occa- 
sionally worked  by  those  who  lived  on  them.  A  fairly  good 
highway  ran  from  Edenton  to  Virginia;  another  not  so  good 
led  from  Bath  to  Newbern ;  a  third  stretched  its  crooked  way 
through  many  a  piece  of  lowland  from  Newbern  to  Brunswick. 
t6i.  Travel  and  freight. — For  years  land  journeys  were 
made  almost  entirely  on  horseback.  Seats  called  pillions 
were  fastened  behind  the  saddles  of  the  men,  and  on  these 
women  and  children  journeyed  for  hundreds  of  miles.  The 
chaise,  a  two-wheeled  carriage,  came  into  occasional  use  be- 


A  Colonial  Road. 


EARLY   LIFE   IN    NORTH    CAROLINA.  IOI 

fore  1735.  On  most  of  the  river  farms  people  traveled  by- 
means  of  boats.  Nearly  every  family  kept  a  boat  of  some 
sort.  These  varied  from  bark  canoes  to  the  sloops  of  the 
richest  planters.  Horses,  sheep,  cattle,  and  hogs  were  driven 
to  market  in  great  droves.  Sometimes  as  many  as  a  thousand 
hogs  in  one  drove  could  be  seen  making  their  slow  way  to 
Virginia  markets.  There  were  very  few  wagons  and  carts. 
Shafts  were  often  fastened  to  hogsheads  of  tobacco  and  the 
hogsheads,  rolling  along  the  road  like  a  wheel,  were  drawn 
by  horses  to  the  nearest  boat-landing  or  market-town.  Some- 
times hogsheads  were  so  rolled  for  many  miles. 

162.  Money. — Gold  and  silver  were  always  scarce  in  colonial 

days.    The  paper  money  of  the  col-    _____ 

ony  was  called  proclamation  money.    |dS  Norit^C'aroij^a . .  t  :^| 
The  people  shortened  this  long  name    -%'}     7/b,   '       ..,',,,;  ' :  ,^,,/A 
into  "Old  Proc."    This  money  was    x  cf  „,\.';"*    ,//;"  u,/,/:r/A '"'     rM 
always  worth  very  much  less  than    ^^iii|>./^v/  , 
English    money.      A    man's    wealth 

was  usually  counted,  not  by  dollars  roc  ama  lon     oney* 

as  we  now  count,  but  by  the  number  of  negroes  owned  and 
by  the  amount  of  land  held.  Whenever  a  planter  was  so 
fortunate  as  to  get  some  silver  money,  he  saved  it  either  to 
buy  slaves  or  to  pay  his  taxes.  Neither  the  Lords  Pro- 
prietors nor  the  slave-dealers  would  take  any  other  sort  of 
money. 

163.  Slaves  and  laborers. — Laborers  were  very  much  needed 
in  the  struggling  young  colony.  The  North  Carolina  planters 
were  never  very  large  slave-owners.  If  we  may  judge  by  the 
lists  of  families  recorded  in  1728,  not  one-fourth  of  the  land- 
owners were  slave-holders.  Those  who  listed  slaves  as  mem- 
bers of  their  families  generally  reported  from  one  to  ten. 
Rarely  even  in  later  days  did  a  planter  own  as  many  as  a 
hundred  slaves.     When   Roger  Moore  died  in   1751,  he  was 


102  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

master  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  slaves,  but  this  number  was 
unusual. 

There  were  some  Indian  slaves.  These  were  usually  pris- 
oners taken  in  war  by  other  Indians  and  by  them  sold  to  the 
English.  These  Indians  were  never  very  good  workers  and 
were  more  or  less  hard  to  control.  An  Indian  slave  sold  for 
about  ten  pounds. 

It  is  very  hard  to  tell  when  the  first  negro  slaves  were 
brought  into  the  colony.  Some  of  the  settlers  who  moved 
from  Barbados  to  Clarendon  brought  slaves  with  them  and 

there  may  have  been  others 
in  the  colony  at  that  time. 
So  far  as  our  earliest  records 
show,  no  North  Carolina 
ships  —  and  there  were  a 
good  many  of  these  ac  one 
time — ever  took  part  in  buy- 
ing and  selling  slaves. 

The  negro  slaves  lived  in 
cabins,  called  the  quarters, 
near     the     master's     house. 

An  Early  Plow.  r™     .  «•     i 

Iheir  wants  were  supplied 
from  the  family  store-house.  In  sickness  they  were  attended 
by  the  family  doctor  and  their  medicine  was  given  by  some 
member  of  the  master's  family.  As  a  rule  the  slaves  were 
comfortably  clothed,  given  an  abundance  of  wholesome  food, 
and  kindly  treated.  Occasionally  some  hard-hearted  master  or 
bad-tempered  mistress  made  the  lot  of  their  slaves  a  hard  one, 
but  such  cases  were  not  common.  Cruel  masters  and  cruel 
mistresses  were  scorned  then  just  as  men  and  women  who  treat 
animal's  cruelly  are  now  scorned.  These  slaves  were  brought 
into  the  colonies  fresh  from  a  savage  life  in  Africa  and  in 
two  or  three  generations  were  changed  into  respectable  men 


EARLY   LIFE   IN    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


03 


and  women.    This  fact  shows,  better  than  any  words  can,  how 
prudently  and  how  wisely  they  were  managed. 

Most  of  the  slaves  were  employed  as  farm-hands.  Unless 
the  number  was  large,  no  overseer  was  hired.  The  negroes 
worked  under  the  direction  of  their  masters.  It  was  not  un- 
common for  a  trusted  slave  to  be  selected  to  manage,  under 
the  master's  orders,  the  other  slaves  on  the  plantation.  In 
addition  to  the  field  work  many  of  the  negroes  on  the  larger 
plantations  were  taught  trades.  They  became  carpenters, 
blacksmiths,  wheelwrights,  brick- 
makers,  shoemakers,  tanners,  butch- 
ers, and  millers.  The  women  did 
spinning,  weaving,  dyeing,  sewing, 
and  cooking  as  well  as  field  work 
of  the  lighter  sort. 


Among  the  house  slaves  there 
were  some  who  were  greatly  trusted 
and  respected.  Chief  among  these 
were  the  butler,  the  family  nurse, 
the  family  cook,  and  the  driver. 
The  butler,  who  had  charge  of  the 
pantries,  of  the  other  house  servants, 
and  of  the  comfort  of  guests,  was  a 

model  of  good  manners  and  stately  dignity.  The  family 
nurse  was  always  a  most  important  member  of  the  house- 
hold. From  the  slaves  the  nurse  was  selected  for  her  skill, 
her  intelligence,  and  her  good  heart.  She  usually  slept  in  the 
nursery,  ruled  there  with  motherly  kindness,  and  was  loved 
by  the  little  ones  with  almost  as  much  tenderness  as  their 
own  mothers.  She  in  turn  was  devoted  to  them  and  ready 
to  take  their  part  against  all  comers.  As  a  mark  of  their 
affection  the  children  called  her  "  Mammy,"  and  during  her 
and  their  lifetime  the  early  bond  of  love  was  seldom  broken. 


104  YOUNG   PEOPLE  S    HISTORY   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

164.  Punishments. — Colonial  days  were  still  days  of  severe 
punishment.  For  speaking  unkindly  of  the  governor,  a  man 
was  forced  to  walk  on  his  knees  to  the  governor's  office  and 
there  humbly  ask  for  pardon.  This  was  granted  after  the  man 
had  stood  for  two  hours  in  the  stocks  of  the  public  square. 
For  stealing,  men  and  women  alike  were  given  from  ten  to 
thirty-nine  lashes  on  the  bare  back.  For  stealing  cattle,  a 
thief  was,  if  it  were  his  second  offense,  branded  in  his  left 
palm  with  a  red-hot  iron.  Branding  was  also  the  punishment 
for  some  other  crimes.  The  initial  letter  of  the  crime  was 
usually  burned  into  the  hand;  for  example,  "T"  for  thief; 
"  M  "  for  manslaughter. 

165.  Lands. — Any  man  of  energy  could  soon  have  a  com- 
fortable farm.  He  could  get  as  much  land  as  he  wanted  by 
paying  a  yearly  rent  of  one  shilling  for  every  fifty  acres.  This 
rent  was  payable  in  silver  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  every  Sep- 
tember. Unless  the  renter  cleared  and  planted,  within  three 
years,  an  acre  of  ground  and  built  such  a  house  as  has  already 
been  described,  he  had  to  give  back  his  lands  to  the  Proprie- 
tors. In  early  years  no  man  was  allowed  to  take  up  on  a 
river  more  than  six  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land,  unless 
for  some  special  reason.  This  law  was  never  strictly  en- 
forced. Some  of  the  planters  had  enormous  areas  all  in  one 
tract. 

166.  Farm-life. — The  colonists  were  nearly  all  farmers.  As 
there  was  a  great  scarcity  of  skilled  laborers,  each  man  had 
to  do  many  different  kinds  of  work.  One  day  he  had  to  be 
a  carpenter;  another  a  blacksmith;  another  a  wheelwright, 
a  shoemaker,  a  tinner,  a  loom-fixer,  a  horse-doctor,  or  what 
not.  The  women  too  had  a  variety  of  employments.  Not 
only  was  a  woman  called  on  to  do  sewing,  spinning,  weaving, 
and  cooking,  but  candles  were  to  be  molded,  soap  was  to  be 
boiled,  lard  was  to  be  rendered,  geese  were  to  be  picked — 


EARLY   LIFE   IN    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


*°s 


in  short,  each  family  was  a  little  world  in  itself,  and  whatever 
it  needed  had  to  be  made  at  home. 

The  principal  crops  were  tobacco,  corn,  oats,  wheat,  and 
rice.  Horses,  hogs,  cattle,  and  sheep  were  raised  in  large 
numbers.  Horses  increased  so  rapidly  that  a  law  was  passed 
limiting  their  number.  The  stock  was  turned  out  in  the  woods 
and  fields  to  graze  and  had  to  be  fed  only  in  winter.  The 
horses  and  the  cattle  were  branded  so  that  each  man  could 
at  market  times  sep- 
arate his  own  stock. 
Hogs  were  raised  at 
very  small  cost,  for 
they  fed  on  acorns, 
roots,  berries,  and 
other  natural  prod- 
ucts. 

167.  Marketing  and 
exports.  —  Owing  to 
difficulties  in  buying 
salt  and  in  shipping 
cured  meats,  cattle 
and  hogs  in  large 
numbers  were  driven  on  foot  to  Virginia  markets.  Governor 
Burrington  reports  that  each  year  fifty  thousand  hogs  and  ten 
thousand  fattened  oxen  were  driven  to  Virginia.  To  prevent 
thieves  from  slipping  into  the  colony  and  driving  off  cattle, 
toll  gates  were  put  up  on  each  of  the  three  highways  leading 
to  Virginia.  At  each  of  these  toll  houses  drivers  of  cattle  had 
to  enter  their  names  and  give  a  strict  account  of  their  herds. 

Among  the  things  shipped  by  water  were  timber,  ship- 
masts,  tar,  pitch,  turpentine,  resin,  corn,  wheat,  rice,  pickled 
beef,  pork,  furs,  hides,  tallow,  and  beeswax.  No  cotton  was 
sent  out  of  the  colony  before  1772,  and  then  only  a  few  bales. 


Bells  Said  to  Have,  Rung  for  Meetings  of  the  As- 
sembly; Bullet-molds;  Tuning-fork  ;  Book-cover. 


I06  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

As  long  as  cotton  had  to  be  separated  from  the  seed  by  hand, 
little  could  be  raised  for  the  market.  After  the  invention  of 
the  gin  in  1793,  cotton  was  much  more  largely  grown.  There 
were  no  threshing-machines  for  wheat  and  oats  and  these 
grains  had  to  be  beaten  out  with  a  flail.  Wheat-straw  was 
sometimes  piled  on  the  floor  of  a  barn  and  horses  were  made 
to  walk  over  it  to  shake  the  grains  out  of  the  heads. 

168.  Education. — As  in  all  new  settlements  where  schools 
are  rare  on  account  of  a  sparse  population,  there  were  among 
the  early  settlers  many  who  could  neither  read  nor  write. 
The  recently  published  records  of  the  State  show  that  there 
was  less  ignorance  than  was  once  thought  to  be  the  case. 
Lawson  found  the  children  quick  to  learn  and  says,  "  Those 
that  have  the  advantage  of  education  write  good  hands  and 
prove  good  accountants."  Hence  even  in  that  early  day  there 
must  have  been  some  schools.  Few  of  the  colonies  had 
stronger  thought-leaders  than  the  fussy  little  colony  on  the 
rivers  of  North  Carolina. 

169.  Home  teaching. — As  already  pointed  out,  it  was  hard 
for  early  North  Carolinians  to  have  public  schools.  The  first 
settlers  lived  far  apart.  Each  man  hewed  out  a  cabin  for  his 
wife  and  children  wherever  rich  lands,  a  cold  spring,  and  a 
pleasant  prospect  invited  him.  Indians  were  far  thicker  than 
white  neighbors.  Wild  beasts  still  prowled  along  the  few 
paths.  Preachers  and  teachers  were  rather  slow  to  hunt 
churches  and  school-houses  in  such  a  country.  But  for  all  this, 
the  colonists  did  not  so  far  neglect  the  education  of  their  chil- 
dren as  has  been  thought.  The  earliest  recorded  wills  pro- 
vided for  the  education  of  the  children  of  the  household. 
When  the  colony  was  still  very  young,  boys  were  finding  their 
way  to  the  schools  of  Virginia,  to  Harvard,  and  to  Oxford  in 
England.  Long  before  public  schools  are  mentioned  in  the 
records,  it  is  now  clear  that  educated  mothers  and  educated 


EARLY  LIFE  IN   NORTH    CAROLINA.  I07 

servants  were  teaching  the  children  to  read  and  to  love  books. 
Among  those  who  sold  their  services  to  pay  their  expenses  to 
America  were  many  well-educated  young  men  and  women. 
It  seems  that  it  was  no  unusual  thing  for  these  young  people 
to  pay  back  their  money  by  teaching  in  the  homes  of  their 
masters,  ^ht  children  were  taught  at  home,  for  between  In- 
dians and  wild  beasts  they  were  safest  under  the  protection 
of  their  father's  rifle.  How  early  these  white  servants  began 
to  teach  is  uncertain,  but  at  a  period  a  little  later  than  we  are 
now  speaking  of,  we  find  this  statement :  "  Not  a  ship  arrives 
.  .  .  in  which  schoolmasters  are  not  as  regularly  advertised 
for  sale  as  weavers,  tailors,  or  any  other  trade." 

170.  Early  schools. — As  far  as  our  records  show,  the  first 
school  in  North  Carolina  was  opened  in  1705.  In  that  year 
Charles  Griffin,  a  teacher  by  training,  arrived  from  the  West 
Indies,  and  opened  a  church  school  in  Pasquotank  precinct. 
In  1712  Mr.  Mashburn  was  teaching  at  Sarum  "  on  the  fron- 
tiers of  Virginia."  One  of  the  missionaries  who  visited  this 
school  says,  "  What  children  he  has  under  his  charge  can  both 
write  and  read  very  distinctly."  Some  Indian  boys,  it  seems, 
attended  this  school.  In  1754  Colonel  James  Innes  left  his 
property  to  trustees  to  start  in  Wilmington  "  a  free  school 
for  the  benefit  of  the  youth  of  North  Carolina."  This  school, 
known  as  the  Innes  Academy,  was  not  opened  until  1783. 
Reverend  Daniel  Earl  and  his  daughter  conducted  a  high 
school  in  Chowan  probably  in  1763.  The  course  of  study  in 
this  school  included  mathematics,  Latin,  Greek,  and  English, 

In  1764  the  Assembly  passed  an  act  for  starting  by  private 
money  a  school  in  Newbern.  This  school,  taught  by  Mr.  Tom- 
linson,  soon  overflowed,  and  Mr.  Tomlinson  wrote  to  England 
for  an  assistant.  The  school  received  each  year  a  small  gift 
from  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  and  was 
allowed  by  the  Assembly  a  tax  of  a  penny  a  gallon  on  rum. 


108  YOUNG   PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

A  church  school  was  also  started  in  Edenton  about  the  same 
time  as  the  one  in  Newbern. 

The  coming  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  was  a  signal 
for  school  doors  to  open.  These  followers  of  John  Knox  had 
learned  to  say  with  him,  "  Let  the  people  be  taught.''  Wher- 
ever they  settled,  their  log  churches  and  their  1(%  school- 
houses  went  up  with  as  much  certainty  as  their  log  homes. 
Most  of  their  ministers  were  educated  at  Princeton  College, 
and  they  were  usually  the  first  teachers  of  their  people.  Along 
with  the  churches  at  Sugar  Creek  in  Mecklenburg  County, 
at  Poplar  Tent  in  what  is  now  Cabarrus  County,  at  Bethany, 
Thyatira,  and  Center  in  Rowan  County,  at  Grove  in  Duplin, 
at  the  Patillo  churches  in  Orange  and  in  Granville  counties, 
and  at  Wilmington,  schools  or  academies  were  opened. 

Some  of  these  academies  became  centers  of  training  for 
Revolutionary  leaders.  From  Crowfield,  near  where  David- 
son College  now  stands,  went  the  soldier,  teacher,  and  min- 
ister, James  Hall.  Doctor  Samuel  E.  McCorkle,  the  Osbornes, 
the  Brevards,  and  the  Alexanders  were  taught  in  the  same 
school.  Doctor  David  Caldwell's  famous  "  Log  College  "  in 
Guilford  County  sent  forth  five  governors  for  five  States,  and 
a  long  array  of  congressmen,  ministers,  teachers,  lawyers,  doc- 
tors, and  other  useful  citizens.  Queen's  Museum,  or  Queen's 
College,  in  Charlotte,  was  a  gathering  place  for  the  educated 
farmers  who  so  early  defied  the  might  of  England.  In  Doctor 
James  Hall's  Clio's  Nursery  and  Academy  of  the  Sciences, 
boys  were  trained  to  be  patriots  as  well  as  scholars.  Doctor 
McCorkle's  Zion  Parnassus  was  one  of  the  first  schools  in 
America  to  have  a  training  department  for  teachers. 

From  where  did  our  first  settlers  come?  Describe  the  men,  the  women. 
Who  was  our  earliest  historian?  How  did  the  colonists  get  their  clothes? 
Name  the  common  articles  of  food.     Describe  the  earlier  and  the  later 


EARLY  LIFE  IN   NORTH   CAROLINA.  I09 

houses.  Of  what  were  chimneys  made?  Why?  How  were  the  houses 
furnished?  What  sort  of  lights  were  used?  What  were  the  usual  amuse- 
ments? How  did  people  travel?  Describe  how  the  slaves  lived.  How 
were  lawbreakers  punished?  Did  the  people  own  their  land?  What  were 
the  products  of  the  colony  ?    Why  were  there  few  schools  ? 


CHAPTER   XV. 
GOVERNOR    BURRINGTON    AND    THE    KING'S    RULE. 

171.  The  king  begins  to  govern. — King  George  the  Second 
began  his  reign  over  his  newly  bought  province  of  North  Caro- 
lina by  sending  back  quarrelsome  George  Burrington  as  gov- 
ernor. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  royal  government  there  were  eleven 
precincts,  or  counties  as  they  were  shortly  to  be  called,  in 
North  Carolina.  The  salaries  paid  to  the  officers  of  the  gov- 
ernment amounted  to  only  about  five  thousand  dollars  in  silver 
money.  Even  with  this  small  amount  of  expense  the  colony 
was  always  in  debt.  It  is  probable  that  the  only  tax  collected 
by  the  government  was  a  poll  tax  of  about  forty-five  cents 
from  each  person  between  sixteen  and  sixty.  Governor  Bur- 
rington says  that  in  1733  the  population  was  divided  in  this 
way:  whites  30,000;  negroes  6,000;  Indians  less  than  800. 

172.  Burrington  is  kindly  received. — Governor  Burrington 
did  not  take  up  his  duties  until  February  25,  1731.  On  his 
arrival  the  people  received  him  with  pleasure.  Perhaps  no 
little  of  this  pleasure  came  from  relief  at  getting  rid  of  the 
Lords  Proprietors.  Two  other  things  added  to  their  joy.  The 
king  let  them  off  from  paying  back  rents,  and  said  that  in 
future  they  might  pay  their  rents  in  farm  products.  Thanks 
therefore  went  backward  and  forward.  The  Grand  Jury  for 
the  whole  province  thanked  the  king  for  sending  Governor 
Burrington.    The  Assembly  also  thanked  the  king  for  sending 


GOVERNOR   BURRINGTON    AND   THE   KINGS   RULE.  Ill 

Governor  Burrington.  Then  Governor  Burrington  thanked 
the  Grand  Jury  and  the  Assembly  for  thanking  the  king  for 
sending  Governor  Burrington.  Yet  for  all  these  good  thanks, 
in  less  than  three  months  the  Assembly  that  was  so  thankful 
and  the  governor  who  was  so  thanked  were  quarreling  furi- 
ously. 

173.  Why  the  governor  and  the  Assembly  fell  out. — The 
Assembly  always  held  that,  as  the  people  paid  in  the  money, 
none  of  it  could  be  paid  out  without  the  consent  of  the  Assem- 
bly of  the  people.  Burrington  would  not  listen  to  this  idea. 
The  Assembly  also  insisted  that  it  had  the  right  to  select  a 
treasurer  for  the  people;  the  governor  declared  that  this  man 
should  be  named  by  the  English  Lords  of  the  Treasury.  The 
Assembly  said  that  the  fees  paid  to  the  officers  of  the  govern- 
ment were  too  high.  The  governor  answered  that  they  were 
less  than  those  paid  in  Virginia  and  he  thought  that  this  ought 
to  satisfy  the  North  Carolinians.  The  governor  at  last  told 
the  Assembly  that  it  complained  without  "  good  manners  or 
decency."  After  this  the  Assembly  "  would  not  pass  so  many 
as  one  of  the  laws  that  he  wanted."  Before  he  left  the  colony 
Governor  Burrington  wrote,  "  All  the  governors  that  ever 
lived  in  this  province  (except  myself)  lived  in  fear  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  dreaded  their  Assemblies." 

174.  Burrington's  good  side. — In  spite  of  Governor  Burring- 
ton's  fondness  for  quarreling  and  his  large  and  varied  store  of 
hard  words,  he  had  a  deal  of  energy  and  good  sense,  and  he 
beyond  doubt  knew  the  condition  and  the  needs  of  the  colony 
better  than  any  other  governor  who  had  lived  in  it.  He  was 
tireless  in  visiting  all  parts  of  the  province.  He  laid  out  roads 
and  had  bridges  built  over  the  streams  and  causeways  over  the 
swamps.  He  made  long  and  often  dangerous  journeys  to  see 
how  newcomers  were  getting  along.  He  went  with  the  men 
whom  he  hired  with  his  own  money  to  find  out  the  depths  of 


112 


YOUNG   PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


the  sounds  and  inlets  off  the  coast.  He  had  great  hopes  of 
so  improving  these  that  large  ships  could  enter  without  dan- 
ger. He  established  ferries  and  recommended  that  a  seaport 
town  be  started. 

175.  Improvements. — Burrington's  stirring  energy  helped 
the  colony  in  many  wayc.  There  were  some  changes  for  the 
better  in  methods  of  farming.  Owing  to  the  setting  up  of 
an  "  abundance  of  sawmills,"  better  homes  were  being  built 
and  better  furniture  was  being  made.  The  people  were  be- 
coming more  alive  to  the 
need  of  moral  training.  Paul 
Palmer,  "  the  Baptist  teach- 
er," as  Governor  Everard 
called  him,  "  gained  hun- 
dreds "  to  his  church.  The 
Presbyterians  had  one  min- 
ister busy  in  the  province ; 
and  although  at  one  time 
Governor  Burrington  says 
that  there  was  not  a  Church 
of  England  minister  in  the 
colony,  yet  part  of  the  time 
there  were  two.  The  feel- 
ing against  the  Friends  was  dying  out.  In  view  of  the  abuse 
heaped  on  these  people  by  some  governors  of  other  colonies, 
it  sounds  odd  to  hear  Governor  Burrington  praising  their 
"  regularity  of  life,  hospitality  to  strangers,  and  kind  offices 
to  new  settlers." 

176.  Burrington's  death  in  England. — In  November,  1734, 
Gabriel  Johnston  became  governor.  A  little  later  Burrington, 
much  broken  in  health  and  very  nearly  penniless,  sailed  for 
England.  He  had  been  promised  a  salary  of  a  thousand  pounds 
a  year  but  had  never  been  paid.    In  addition  to  going  without 


Sandy  Creek  Baptist  Church. 

One  of  the  oldest  Baptist  churches  in 
North  Carolina. 


GOVERNOR   BURRINGTON    AND    THE    KINGS    RULE.  U3 

a  salary,  he  says  that  to  obey  the  king's  commands  he  had 
spent  much  of  his  own  money.  To  get  to  England  he  had,  as 
he  himself  writes,  "  to  sell  his  household  goods,  his  linen,  his 
silverware,  and  his  books,  and  to  mortgage  his  lands  and  his 
stock." 

In  1759  his  body  was  found  floating  in  the  canal  in  Saint 
James's  Park  in  London,  but  how  it  came  there  or  how  he 
met  his  death  will  never  be  known. 

Who  was  the  first  royal  governor?  How  did  the  people  receive  him? 
What  good  qualities  did  he  have?  How  many  people  were  there  in  the 
colony?  Why  did  the  governor  quarrel  with  the  Assembly?  What  im- 
provements were  made  during  Burrington's  term?     Why  was  Burrington 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

A    SCOTCH    GOVERNOR    AND    THE    COMING    OF    SCOTCH, 
SCOTCH-IRISH,   AND    GERMAN    COLONIZERS. 

177.  Governor  Johnston. — Governor  Gabriel  Johnston  was 
sworn  in  at  Brunswick  on  November  2,  1734.  He  continued 
at  the  head  of  the  government  until  his  death  in  July,  1752. 
No  other  governor  in  our  history  ever  had  so  long  a  term. 
He  was  a  Scotchman  of  good  birth  and  education.  Johnston 
was  a  better  man  than  most  of  the  governors  who  had  gone 
before  him,  but  his  chief  thought  was  of  the  king  who  kept 
him  in  office. 

178.  The  troublesome  rents  again. — Like  Burrington,  Gov- 
ernor Johnston  soon  fell  out  with  the  Lower  House  of  the 
Assembly  about  rents.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the 
people  did  not  own  the  lands  on  which  they  lived.  They  sim- 
ply rented,  first  from  the  Proprietors,  and  then  from  the  king. 
Hence  any  change  in  the  time,  place,  or  manner  of  paying  the 
rents  was  sure  to  startle  and  to  alarm  all  landholders.  The 
people  were  in  the  habit  of  paying  their  rents  to  collectors  who 
came  to  their  doors  for  the  amount  due.  Governor  Johnston 
wanted  the  laws  so  changed  as  to  force  the  people  to  take  their 
rents  to  the  collectors.  He  also  insisted  that  rents  should  be 
paid  in  silver;  if  not,  that  he  should  fix  the  price  of  the  farm 
products  in  which  the  rents  were  paid.  As  the  Assembly 
would  agree  to  neither  of  these  changes,  the  governor  dis- 
missed it.     Then  he  ordered  his  collectors  to  go  to  certain 


A   SCOTCH    GOVERNOR   AND   THE    COMING   OF    COLONIZERS.         115 

appointed  places,  collect  in  money  what  rents  were  offered 
them,  and  to  force  payment  by  law  from  those  who  were  not 
present  with  their  dues.  Only  a  few  timid  souls  called  on  his 
collectors,  and  many  disturbances  followed  when  forced  collec- 
tions were  tried.  The  next  Assembly  declared  the  governor's 
action  unlawful  and  ordered  the  collectors  under  arrest.  At 
this  the  governor  again  dismissed  the  Assembly. 

179.  The  rent  disturbances  settled  for  a  while. — At  last  the 
governor  saw  that  he  could  collect  no  rents  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  Assembly.  He  therefore,  in  1739,  agreed  to  a  bill 
which  provided  that  rents  were  to  be  paid  at  a  number  of 
convenient  places,  at  prices  fixed  by  a  committee  from  the 
Council  and  from  the  Lower  House.  After  a  long  delay  the 
king  disapproved  this  law,  under  which  the  rents  were  being 
easily  collected.  The  governor  tried  time  and  again  to  get  a 
new  rent  law  through  the  Assembly,  but  it  was  not  until  after 
the  northern  members  had  left  the  Assembly  that  he  suc- 
ceeded. 

180.  The  colony  goes  to  war  for  the  king. — In  1740  England 
declared  war  against  Spain.  In  honeyed  words  the  king  asked 
the  aid  of  his  loyal  subjects  in  America.  North  Carolina 
promptly  voted  to  put  four  companies  of  one  hundred  men 
each  in  the  field.  A  little  less  promptly  the  Assembly  voted 
money  enough  to  pay  the  expenses  of  these  troops  to  Jamaica, 
where  they  were  to  join  the  king's  forces.  It  is  pitiful  to  note 
that  the  people  had  to  pay  this  tax  in  beeswax,  tallow,  hides, 
rice,  tobacco,  and  pork.  Warehouses  were  built  to  hold  this 
varied  mixture  of  products  until  it  was  sold. 

The  four  companies  took  part  in  the  fighting  at  Boca-Chica, 
the  entrance  to  the  harbor  of  Cartagena,  in  South  America, 
and  also  in  the  unsuccessful  storming  of  the  strong  fort  of 
San  Lazaro,  which  was  the  key  to  the  fortifications  of  the 
town  of  Cartagena. 


Il6  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

181.  Lord  Carteret  gets  a  huge  slice  of  North  Carolina. — It 
will  be  remembered  that  when  the  other  Lords  Proprietors 
sold  their  shares  of  North  Carolina  to  the  king,  Lord  Carteret, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Granville,  refused  to  part  with  his  share. 
In  1744  King  George  gave  Carteret  the  value  of  his  share  in 
land,  but  kept  to  himself  the  right  of  governing  this  land.  It 
was  a  portion  fit  for  a  prince,  for  it  included  about  one-half 
of  the  land  of  the  colony.  Carteret  collected  the  rents  from 
this  land  until  the  Revolution,  when  it  became  a  part  of  the 
new  Republic.  His  dishonest  agents  gave  the  settlers  on  it 
no  end  of  trouble. 

182.  The  northern  counties  withdraw  from  the  Assembly. — 
The  five  counties  in  Albemarle  had  each  five  members  in  the 
Assembly.  The  newer  counties  had  but  two.  With  their  large 
number  of  members  the  northern  counties  easily  controlled 
the  Assembly,  for  they  had  thirty-one  out  of  fifty-four  votes. 
The  stoutest  foes  of  Governor  Johnston's  plans  were  found  in 
these  counties.  He  was  therefore  anxious  tc  find  some  way  to 
lessen  their  power  by  cutting  down  their  membership.  He 
also  wanted  to  remove  the  capital  from  their  town  of  Edenton 
to  a  more  central  part  of  the  province.  At  last  he  hit  on  this 
trick  to  get  both  of  these  things  done.  He  appointed  the  close 
of  November  as  the  time  and  Wilmington  in  the  far  south 
as  the  place  for  the  last  meeting  of  the  Assembly  of  1746.  He 
knew  that  on  account  of  the  flooded  rivers  and  wretched  roads 
at  that  season  few  of  the  northern  members  would  make  the 
long  and  toilsome  journey  to  Wilmington.  Hence  the  settle- 
ment of  both  points  would  be  left  to  the  southern  members, 
who  of  course  favored  the  changes.  Just  as  the  governor  ex- 
pected, the  northern  members  made  little  effort  to  attend  the 
Assembly.  Only  fourteen  members  in  all  were  present  in  the 
Lower  House.  Although  it  was  the  custom  to  hold  that  the 
House   could   do   no  business   unless   twenty-eight   members 


A   SCOTCH    GOVERNOR   AND   THE   COMING   OF   COLONIZERS. 


117 


were  present,  the  governor  declared  that  the  fourteen  present 
made  a  lawful  House.  Thereupon  laws  were  passed  giving 
each  county  only  two  members  and  moving  the  capital  to 
Newbern. 

The  northern  counties  declared  the  acts  unlawful  and  re- 
fused to  be  bound  by  them.  For  eight  years  they  sent  no 
members  to  the  Assembly.  Moreover  they  said  that,  as  they 
had  no  part  in  the  government,  they  would  pay  no  tax  and 
attend  no  general 
courts.  The  southern 
counties  said  that 
they  ought  not  to 
be  forced  to  bear  all 
the  expenses  of  the 
colony,  and  some  of 
them  also  stopped 
the  payment  of 
taxes.  After  having 
considered  the  right 
and  wrong  of  the 
matter  for  eight 
years,  the  king's 
ministers  ordered  the  full  number  of  members  to  be  restored 
to  the  northern  counties. 

183.  Growth  in  numbers. — During  Governor  Johnston's  term 
the  beautiful  and  healthful  middle  and  western  portion  of  the 
colony  began  to  fill  with  people  from  other  American  colonies, 
and  with  Scotch,  Scotch-Irish,  and  Germans.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  his  term  the  population  was  about  forty  thousand ;  at 
its  close  this  number  had  increased  to  ninety  thousand. 

184.  The  Scotch-Irish. — It  is  likely  that  the  Scotch-Irish  out- 
numbered the  other  newcomers.  Though  these  people  were, 
and  still  are,  called  Scotch-Irish,  they  were  not  Irish  at  all. 


Rockfish  Presbyterian  Church  in  Duplin  County. 
One  of  the  oldest  Presbyterian  churches  in  the  State. 


Il8  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

They  were  pure  Scotch  who  had  moved  to  the  north  of  Ireland 
and  who  came  from  Ireland  to  America.  In  coming  to  Amer- 
ica most  of  the  Scotch  landed  in  Philadelphia.  Soon  the  best 
lands  in  Pennsylvania  were  taken  up.  Then  the  seekers  after 
good  lands  turned  southward.  Across  Maryland,  down  the 
Valley  of  Virginia,  the  line  of  wagons  thinned  as  the  sharp- 
eyed  Scotch  pounced  here  and  there  on  rich  meadow-lands 
on  the  streams  or  took  up  cosy  nooks  in  the  hill  country.  It 
thinned,  however,  only  to  be  swollen  again  by  wave  after 
wave  of  newly  arriving  Scotch  families.  Southward  still  the 
stream  rolled  until  it  reached  North  Carolina.  Gradually 
these  sturdy  folk  spread  over  the  present  counties  of  Meck- 
lenburg, Gaston,  Lincoln,  Cabarrus,  Rowan,  Iredell,  Guilford, 
Orange,  Alamance,  and  other  counties. 

185.  Their  character. — In  Ireland  the  secretary  of  state  had 
described  these  people  as  "  able-bodied,  hardy,  and  stout  men," 
very  religious  and  "  greedy  after  land."  What  they  were  in 
Ireland  they  continued  to  be  in  North  Carolina.  They  kept 
their  Presbyterian  religion,  for  they  brought  their  ministers 
with  them,  and  church  and  schoolhouse  followed  them  as 
shadows  follow  the  sun.  They  kept  warm  their  fighting  Scotch 
blood  by  frequent  military  drills  and  rifle  practice.  They  were 
famous  marksmen  and  entire  strangers  to  fear. 

186.  The  Highland  Scotch. — Another  colony  of  Scotch  was 
about  the  same  time  coming  into  North  Carolina.  These  were 
largely  Scotch  from  the  Highlands  of  Scotland.  They  first 
settled  around  Cambelton,  near  the  present  town  of  Fayette- 
ville.  By  1750  several  other  colonies  were  settled  in  the  Cape 
Fear  country.  A  colony  of  Lowland  Scotch  settled  in  Bladen 
near  lands  owned  by  Governor  Johnston.  Little  by  little  the 
Scotch  spread  over  the  lands  of  the  Cape  Fear,  the  Deep,  the 
Haw,  and  the  Pedee  rivers  until  the  present  counties  of 
Cumberland,  Harnett,   Bladen,   Moore,   Montgomery,  Anson, 


A    SCOTCH    GOVERNOR   AND   THE    COMING   OF    COLONIZERS. 


II9 


Richmond,  and  Robeson  were  almost  a  second  Scotland,  Cross 
Creek,  now  Fayetteville,  was  their  central  trading  town.  Like 
the  Scotch-Irish,  these  Highlanders  and  Lowlanders  were  a 
great  addition  to  the  colony.  They  were  simple  in  their  home 
life,  straightforward  in  their  dealings  with  their  neighbors, 
and  industrious  in  their  business.  They  were  devout  men  and 
women  and  feared  God  and  nothing  else. 

187.  The  Germans. — If  about 
the  year  1740  an  English  trav- 
eler had  been  going  northward 
on  the  "  Grand  Road  from  the 
Yadkin  Valley "  to  Pennsyl- 
vania, he  would  now  and  then 
have  met  a  queer  procession 
moving  slowly  southward.  First 
he  would  see  some  cows,  hogs, 
and  sheep  coming  toward  him. 
These  he  would  soon  notice 
were  being  driven  by  red-faced 
men  and  boys  dressed  in  the 
work-day  clothes  of  farmers. 
Just  behind  the  men  would  come 
a  lumbering  wagon  stuffed  with 
household  goods  and  farm  tools. 
The  bed  of  the  wagon  was  low 
in  front  where  a  stout  woman  held  the  lines,  but  ran  up 
high  behind  where  feed-troughs  and  water-buckets  dangled 
outside.  From  behind  feather-beds  and  cooking-pans  many  a 
child  popped  out  a  frowsy  head  to  stare  at  the  sights  of  the 
new  country.  Under  the  wagon  trotted  a  sullen-looking  dog 
or  two,  whose  business  it  was  to  guard  the  camp  at  night. 
The  traveler's  road  salute  would  be  answered  in  a  language 
that  he  did  not  understand. 


Frederick  William  de  Marshall,  one 
of  the  Moravian  Leaders. 


120 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


These  patient  movers  were  Germans  seeking  the  good  lands 
of  the  Yadkin  and  Catawba  rivers  in  North  Carolina.  Most  of 
them  spoke  only  the  language  of  the  Dutch  who  had  settled 
in  Pennsylvania.  On  reaching  North  Carolina  they  selected 
lands  with  as  keen  an  eye  to  the  goodness  of  the  soil  and  the 
comforts  of  living  as  did  the  Dutch  of  Washington  Irving's 
Sleepy  Hollow;  for  it  was  good  land  and  cheap  land  that  had 

brought  them  all  these  weary 
miles.  From  about  1745  to 
the  Revolution,  wagon  after 
wagon  of  these  Germans  con- 
tinued to  roll  into  the  Pied- 
mont section,  until  many  a 
farm  in  the  present  counties 
of  Catawba,  Rowan,  Lincoln, 
Cabarrus,  Iredell,  Stanly, 
Davidson,  Guilford,  Orange, 
and  adjoining  counties  was 
cleared  by  their  hands.  They 
lived  on  terms  of  cordial 
friendship  with  the  Scotch- 
Irish  who  were  settling  the 
same  section.  These  Germans 
were  thrifty,  industrious,  and 
law-abiding. 

188.  The  Moravians. — Another  and  entirely  different  Ger- 
man people  made  a  model  settlement  in  the  present  county 
of  Forsyth.  These  were  the  Moravians,  a  band  of  religious 
brethren  who  came  to  America  to  do  mission  work  among  the 
Indians  and  to  gain  a  full  measure  of  religious  freedom.  In 
1751  a  company  of  these  pious  people  decided  to  buy  one 
hundred  thousand  acres  of  land  from  the  Earl  of  Granville  for  a 
settlement  in  North  Carolina.    The  plan  of  the  company  was 


Bishop  Augustus  G.   Spangenberg. 


/ 


A    SCOTCH    GOVERNOR   AND   THE    COMING   OF    COLONIZERS.  121 

to  build  a  central  town  on  its  large  estate,  and  to  sell  the 
land  around  it  to  the  members  of  the  brotherhood.  The 
town  was  to  contain  such  shops,  mills,  stores,  supply  houses, 
and  factories  as  would  make  life  easy  for  the  planters.  It 
was  also  to  be  the  center  of  the  church  and  school  life  of  the 
members. 

The  company  sent  the  pious  and  learned  Bishop  Spangen- 
berg,  with  four  companions,  to  pick  suitable  land.  After  se- 
lecting several  pieces  of  fertile  lowlands,  the  bishop  was 
delighted  to  find  a  large  tract  in  the  bounds  of  the  present 
county  of  Forsyth  which  struck  him  as  being  "  a  corner  which 
the  Lord  had  reserved  for  the  brethren."  The  name  Wach- 
ovia, meaning  "  meadow-stream,"  was  given  to  this  tract, 
which  was  to  be  the  first  settled. 

On  November  17,  1753,  a  company  of  twelve  men  arrived  at 
Wachovia  to  start  the  settlement.  They  were  all  trained  to 
some  useful  employment.  A  business  manager,  a  clergyman, 
a  doctor,  a  gardener,  a  baker,  a  tailor,  a  shoemaker  and  tanner, 
two  carpenters,  and  three  farmers  made  up  the  little  company 
that  was  to  live  as  one  household. 

With  one  mind  they  cleared,  planted,  and  tilled  their  new 
grounds.  Their  energy  was  rewarded  with  unusual  crops  and 
their  cattle  increased  rapidly.  Their  doctor  visited  the  sick 
and  wounded  for  miles  around  and  their  minister  conducted 
morning  and  evening  services  for  the  household  and  its  vis- 
itors. The  mill  that  they  painfully  put  up  by  hand  drew 
traders  from  far  and  near,  and  opened  roads  to  Wachovia.  The 
Indians  spoke  of  their  home  as  a  place  of  "  good  people  and 
much  bread."  One  by  one  their  buildings  grew  and  their 
numbers  increased.  A  band  of  boys  walked  all  the  way  from 
Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  to  join  the  brotherhood.  To  enter- 
tain their  numerous  visitors  a  "  guest-house  "  was  built,  and 
their  carefully  kept  records  show  that  in  1755  four  hundred 


122 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


and  twenty-six  visitors  broke  bread  with  them.  By  the  end 
of  the  second  year  sixty  people  were  living  in  Bethabara,  as 
their  town  was  called.  In  1766  work  on  the  central  town  was. 
begun.     This   was   named    Salem.      No   settlement   in    North 


Congregation   House,   Salem,   1771. 

Carolina  was  ever  more  useful  than  this  Moravian  one.  Dur- 
ing the  French  and  Indian  War,  hundreds  of  families  were  fed 
and  protected  by  these  kind-hearted  people. 

189.  The  Irish. — Colonel  John  Sampson  and  Robert  Walker 
brought  during  this  period  a  small  number  of  Irish  settlers 
into  Duplin  County. 

190.  What  the  colony  sold. — Nothing  more  clearly  shows 
the  growth  of  the  colony  than  the  amount  of  produce  sold  by 
it.  In  1754  there  were  shipped  from  the  province  61,528  bar- 
rels of  tar,  12,055  barrels  of  pitch,  10,429  barrels  of  turpentine. 
762,000  staves,  61,580  bushels  of  corn,  10,000  bushels  of  peas, 
3,300  barrels  of  beef  and  pork,  ioo  hogsheads  of  tobacco,  30,000 
pounds  of  deer  skin,  and  a  large  amount  of  lumber,  rice,  po- 
tatoes, beeswax,  lard,  tallow,  and  leather. 


A    SCOTCH    GOVERNOR   AND   THE    COMING   OF    COLONIZERS. 


I23 


191.  Our  first  printing-press. — In  the  year  1747  James  Davis 
brought  from  Virginia  and  set  up  in  Newbern  our  first  print- 
ing-press. The  first  book  from  this  press  was  the  laws  of  the 
province  as  they  had  just  been  put  in  shape  by  Moseley  and 
Swann.  This  book,  known  as  Swann's  Revisal,  was  called 
from  its  color  "  Yellow  Jacket."  Davis  also  published  our  first 
paper  and  called  it  by  the  swelling  name,  "  North  Carolina 
Magazine,  or  Universal  Intelligencer." 


Bethabara  Church. 
The  oldest  Moravian  Church  in  North  Carolina  (1788). 

The  name  Postmaster-General  of  North  Carolina  might  also 
be  given  this  useful  man ;  for  he  made  a  bargain  with  the 
Assembly  "  to  carry  the  public  letters,  expresses  and  dis- 
patches relating  to  the  province  to  any  part  thereof  and  every 
fifteen  days  to  send  to  Suffolk  in  Virginia  and  to  Wilmington  " 
for  mail.  The  Assembly  paid  him  one  hundred  pounds  in 
paper  money  for  the  year's  service. 


124  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

How  long  was  Johnston  governor?  What  trouble  arose  about  rents? 
In  what  war  did  the  colony  engage?  Why  did  Carteret  get  so  much  land? 
For  what  reason  did  the  northern  colonies  rebel  ?  From  where  did  the 
Scotch-Irish  come?  In  what  section  did  they  make  homes?  What  sort 
of  people  were  they?  Where  did  the  Highland  Scotch  settle?  Describe 
the  Germans.  Who  made  a  model  settlement  in  Wachovia?  Who  set  up 
our  first  printing-press?    What  was  the  name  of  our  first  paper? 


CHAPTER  XVII. 
HUGH   WADDELL   AND   THE   FRENCH   AND    INDIAN    WAR. 

192.  The  result  of  a  duel. — In  1742  a  Scotch-Irish  gentleman 
with  his  seven-year-old  son  stepped  off  a  ship  at  Boston.  The 
handsome  boy  was  in  early  manhood  to  become  North  Caro- 
lina's foremost  soldier  in  the  French  and  Indian  War,  and 
also  a  leader  against  the  Stamp  Act.  His  name  was  Hugh 
Waddell.  His  father  had  just  killed  a  man  in  one  of  the  duels 
so  common  in  that  day  and  was  fleeing  from  the  Irish  law. 
The  lad  was  put  to  school  for  a  few  years  in  America,  and  then 
father  and  son  went  back  to  Ireland.  But  the  boy's  thoughts 
were  fastened  on  America  and  he  made  up  his  mind  to  return. 
A  chance  came  some  years  later  when  his  father's  friend, 
Arthur  Dobbs,  was  appointed,  at  Johnston's  death,  governor 
of  North  Carolina.  Young  Waddell,  who  was  then  in  his  nine- 
teenth year,  came  ahead  of  Governor  Dobbs,  and  reached  the 
province  just  at  the  opening  of  the  French  and  Indian  War. 

193.  The  cause  of  the  French  and  Indian  War. — France  at 
this  time  owned  Canada  in  the  north  and  the  vast  Louisiana 
lands  to  the  southwest.  To  connect  these  two  distant  posses- 
sions the  French  already  had  a  long  line  of  forts  stretched 
down  the  Mississippi  River.  Now,  as  the  English  were  press- 
ing toward  the  west,  the  French  began  to  build  new  forts 
between  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Ohio  River  on  lands  claimed 
by  Virginia.  Governor  Dinwiddie  sent  young  George  Wash- 
ington on  a  wild  and  dangerous  trip  to  tell  the  French  officers 


126  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

to  keep  off  English  lands.  The  French  answered  that  they 
were  on  their  own  lands  and  expected  to  stay  there.  Then 
the  English  government  made  ready  to  drive  them  off  by 
force. 

194.  Governor  Dinwiddie  asks  the  help  of  North  Carolina. — 
To  carry  on  the  war  thus  begun,  Governor  Dinwiddie  of  Vir- 
ginia asked  that  troops  from  North  Carolina  should  help  to 
drive  the  French  and  their  Indian  allies  from  English  soil. 
The  Assembly  agreed  to  send  four  hundred  and  fifty  troops 
and  to  raise  the  sum  of  twelve  thousand  pounds.  Colonel 
James  Innes  was  selected  to  command  the  North  Carolina  regi- 
ment. Hugh  Waddell  began  his  soldier's  life  as  one  of  his 
lieutenants. 

195.  Difficulty  of  getting  money. — The  province  was  in  hard 
straits  to  feed  these  troops.  The  government  had  no  money 
except  its  own  paper  bills  and  nobody  outside  of  the  province 
would  take  this  kind  of  money.  Beef  cattle  and  hogs  were 
driven  along  with  the  soldiers  on  the  march  to  Virginia,  and 
some  of  these  were  dressed  for  each  meal.  Pork  was  shipped 
to  Virginia  and  sold  to  get  Virginia  money  for  the  needy  sol- 
diers. Later  the  province  had  some  soldiers  in  the  colony  of 
New  York.  Then  food-stuffs  were  sent  to  the  West  Indies 
and  exchanged  for  New  York  bills,  and  these  were  sent  to 
the  troops. 

196.  Governor  Dinwiddie  makes  Colonel  Innes  commander. 
— Colonel  Joshua  Fry  was  appointed  to  lead  all  the  troops 
slowly  gathering  in  Virginia.  Before  Colonel  Innes  and  the 
North  Carolina  troops  arrived,  Lieutenant-Colonel  George 
Washington,  with  a  hundred  and  fifty  men,  marched  to  the 
aid  of  some  Virginians  who  were  trying  to  build  a  fort  on 
the  Ohio  River.  Before  he  reached  that  point  the  English 
were  driven  away  by  the  French,  who  at  once  built  a  strong 
fort  there  and  called  it  Fort  DuQuesne  (du  kan').     Meantime 


HUGH  WADDELL  AND  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR.         1 27 

Colonel  Joshua  Fry  died,  and,  on  June  4,  1754,  Governor  Din- 
widdie  gave  the  chief  command  to  Colonel  Innes.  By  July 
the  troops  from  North  Carolina  were  out  of  food.  As  the  Vir- 
ginia government  could  not  or  would  not  supply  their  needs,. 
Colonel  Innes  was  forced  to  order  most  of  them  to  return. 
He  himself  with  what  force  he  had,  including  about  forty 
North  Carolinians,  marched  to  Wills's  Creek,  in  Maryland, 
and  built  Fort  Cumberland,  of  which  he  was  appointed 
governor.  There  after  Braddock's  fatal  defeat  near  Fort 
DuQuesne,  he  received  about  four 
hundred  of  that  officer's  sick  and 
wounded,  and  with  a  handful  of  raw 
troops  protected  them  while  the  rest 
of  the  English  were  hastening  back 
to  Philadelphia.  There  was  one  com- 
pany of  North  Carolina  troops  in 
Braddock's  army,  but  it  was  not  with 
the  part  of  the  army  that  was  de- 
feated. This  company  was  com- 
manded by  Governor  Dobbs's  son, 
Edward  Brice  Dobbs.     In  the  spring 

of    1756    Colonel    Innes    returned    to 

TT7M      .  1  ,        j.    j    .  General  Hugh  Waddell, 

Wilmington,  where  he  died  in   1759. 

197.  Waddell  builds  Fort  Dobbs. — On  his  return  to  North 
Carolina,  Waddell,  who  was  now  a  captain,  built  Fort  Dobbs 
in  what  was  then  Rowan  County,  near  the  present  town 
of  Statesville.  This  fort,  commanded  by  Waddell,  was  of  great 
service  in  protecting  the  far  western  counties  from  the  attacks  of 
the  neighboring  Indians. 

In  1756  three  additional  companies  from  North  Carolina 
♦  were  sent  to  New  York  to  join  Captain  Dobbs's  company  in 
the  campaign  of  that  year.  Dobbs  was  appointed  a  major  and 
directed  to  command  all  these  companies. 


128  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

198.  Fort  DuQuesne  falls  into  English  hands. — In  1758  the 
English  under  General  Forbes  decided  to  make  another  effort 
to  capture  Fort  DuQuesne.  Again  North  Carolina  was  called 
on  for  troops.  Three  companies  under  Major  Waddell  promptly 
made  the  long  journey  and  with  General  Forbes  moved  on  the 
French  fort.  Major  Waddell  and  his  men,  serving  in  the  front 
of  the  march,  did  honor  to  themselves  and  their  colony.  The 
French  did  not  wait  for  their  fort  to  be  stormed,  but  burned  it 
and  fled.  The  English  rebuilt  it  on  the  same  spot — a  spot 
now  marked  by  the  smoky  city  of  Pittsburg — and  named  it 
for  the  great  William  Pitt. 

199.  Wars  with  the  Cherokee  Indians. — In  1759  the  Cherokee 
Indians  charged  that  the  English  had  "  broken  their  word  of 
peace,"  and  had  killed  some  of  their  warriors.  In  return  they 
began  to  murder  helpless  families  in  the  western  counties. 
Major  Waddell  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  colonel  and  given 
two  companies  to  guard  as  best  he  could  the  borders  of  the 
province.  He  was  also  given  authority,  in  case  of  need,  to  call 
out  the  troops  of  the  counties  nearest  to  the  Indians. 

In  February,  1760,  the  Cherokees  made  an  attack  on  Fort 
Dobbs,  but  Colonel  Waddell  beat  them  off  with  loss.  In  1761 
he  joined  his  forces  to  the  troops  from  South  Carolina  and  a 
good  number  of  regular  English  soldiers,  and  the  combined 
force  routed  the  Cherokees  in  a  fierce  battle  near  the  present 
town  of  Franklin.  This  war  stopped  for  a  time  the  coming 
of  new  settlers,  and  caused  great  loss  in  crops  and  property. 

Why  did  Hugh  Waddell  come  to  America?  What  caused  the  French 
and  Indian  War?  How  many  men  did  North  Carolina  send  to  Virginia? 
How  did  the  colony  raise  money  for  these  troops?  Why  did  most  of 
them  return?  Who  built  Fort  DuQuesne?  Where  was  Fort  Dobbs? 
Who  built  and  commanded  it?  What  North  Carolina  troops  aided  in  the 
capture  of  Fort  DuQuesne?  To  what  was  the  name  of  the  fort  changed? 
How  were  the  Cherokee  Indians  defeated? 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

WILLIAM  TRYON  AND  THE   STAMP   ACT;   WAR  WITH  THE 

REGULATORS. 

200.  North  Carolina  has  its  first  lieutenant-governor. — On 

October  10,  1764,  a  weather-beaten  ship  drew  up  alongside  the 
dock  in  Brunswick.  From  its  deck  a  showily-dressed  man, 
with  plumed  hat,  lace-covered  coat,  and  costly  sword,  made 
his  way  on  shore.  This  stranger  was  Colonel  William  Tryon, 
who  had  come  to  be  lieutenant-governor  of  the  province. 

Governor  Arthur  Dobbs  had  been  in  office  since  1754.  He 
was  already  an  old  man  when  he  began  his  wearing  duties  as 
governor.  Colonel  Tryon  was  now  to  aid  in  his  office  and 
allow  him  to  spend  a  year  in  England.  But  the  next  spring 
Governor  Dobbs  died. 

201.  Governor  Dobbs's  cares. — As  governor  of  the  province 
Dobbs  had  cares  enough  to  wear  out  a  stronger  man.  Shortly 
after  he  reached  the  province,  the  North  Carolinians  surprised 
him  by  stating  that  their  charter  gave  them  certain  rights  that 
neither  king  nor  governor  could  change.  In  spite  of  all  the 
governor's  efforts  to  get  some  control  over  the  public  funds, 
John  Starkey,  the  treasurer,  always  found  ways  to  prevent 
his  spending  any  of  this  money  without  the  consent  of  the 
Assembly.  The  governor  declared  that  Starkey  owed  his 
power  over  the  people  to  "  wearing  shoe-strings,  a  plain  coat, 
and  having  a  bald  head."  But  Starkey's  not  wearing  the  fash- 
ionable shoe-buckles,  laced  coat,  and  big  wig  of  his  day  did 


i3° 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


not  give  him  his  power.  His  downright  honesty  won  the  peo- 
ple's hearts.  Hence  he  was  able  to  keep  the  governor's  ringers 
out  of  the  public  money. 

The  bad  management  of  the  Carteret,  or  Granville,  lands 
gave  trouble  all  during  Dobbs's  governorship.  Both  the  peo- 
ple who  wanted  to  settle  and  those  who  were  already  living 
on  the  Earl  of  Granville's  countless  acres  complained  that 
they  were  very  unfairly  treated  by  his  agents.  After  these 
people  had  made  vain  complaints  to  the  governor  and  to  the 

Assembly,  some  of  them  became 
violent.  A  number  of  men  from 
Edgecombe  County  forcibly  took 
Francis  Corbin,  the  Earl  of  Gran- 
ville's chief  officer,  from  his  home 
in  Edenton  to  his  land-office  in  En- 
field. There  they  made  him  sign 
a  paper  that  he  would  at  the  next 
term    of   court    return    any    and    all 

■  unlawful  fees  or  rents  taken  by  him- 

v/  self  or  his  officers.     When  some  of 

these  hot-heads  were  afterwards 
arrested,  their  comrades  broke  open 

uovernor  Artnur  ojodds.  ,.        .    .,    ,  ,  ,,  r 

the  jail  door,  and  set  them  free. 

202.  Changes  for  the  better  in  the  colony. — Governor  Dobbs 
saw  many  improvements  in  the  colony.  Flour  mills  were  put 
up  on  the  Cape  Fear  in  1764.  The  cultivation  of  hemp  and 
flax  increased.  Some  linen  was  made.  Two  hundred  and 
ninety-six  vessels,  owned  in  the  colony,  came  and  went  from 
the  ports  of  Bath,  Beaufort,  Brunswick,  Edenton,  and  a  few 
smaller  places  on  the  sounds.  Schools  and  churches  were 
slowly  increasing.  The  number  of  people  in  the  colony  was 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand. 

203.  William   Tryon   follows    Dobbs  as   governor. — When 


WILLIAM  TRYON  AND  STAMP  ACT;  WAR  WITH  REGULATORS.     I3I 

news  of  Governor  Dobbs's  death  reached  England,  Colonel 
Tryon  was  raised  to  the  governorship.  He  took  the  oath  of 
office  on  December  20,  1765. 

204.  The  Stamp  Act. — England  was  now  ruled  by  stubborn 
King  George  the  Third.  From  his  youth  King  George's  proud 
mother  was  always  saying  to  him,  "  George,  be  a  king."  His 
idea  of  being  a  king  was  to  rule  as  he  pleased.  He  and  his 
officers  decided  that  it  was  right  for  the  Americans  to  help 
pay  England's  great  debt.  The  Americans  were  to  pay  their 
share  by  fastening  stamps  to  their  newspapers,  pamphlets,  al- 
manacs, business  papers,  ship's  papers,  and  even  to  their  col- 
lege diplomas.  These  stamps  were  sold  by  English  officers 
at  a  good  round  price.  An  advertisement  in  a  newspaper  took 
a  fifty-cent  stamp ;  a  college  diploma  needed  a  ten-dollar  stamp. 

The  Americans  held  that  no  one  could  tax  them  without 
their  consent ;  hence  their  feelings  were  very  much  stirred 
against  this  Stamp  Act.  On  November  1,  1765,  the  day  set  for 
the  first  use  of  the  stamps,  bells  were  tolled,  flags  were  hung 
on  their  poles  as  though  some  one  were  dead,  and  newspapers 
came  out  with  broad  lines  of  mourning  running  up  and  down 
the  columns. 

Even  before  November  the  angry  North  Carolinians  began 
to  show  their  displeasure.  In  Wilmington,  on  October  19th,  a 
crowd  hanged  a  figure  of  Lord  Bute  with  as  much  solemnity 
as  though  they  were  hanging  the  distant  lord  himself.  They 
thought  that  Bute  was  responsible  for  the  Stamp  Act.  On 
the  thirty-first  of  the  same  month  a  large  number  of  men  put 
a  figure  of  Liberty  in  a  coffin  and  with  muffled  drums  bore  it 
to  the  graveyard.  There  they  pretended  to  find  some  sparks 
of  life  in  their  dear  friend  Liberty.  Breaking  into  shouts  of 
glee,  they  hurried  the  figure  back  to  a  bonfire  and  called  on 
all  the  town  to  rejoice  that  Liberty  was  still  partly  alive. 

In  November,  Doctor  William  Houston,  who  had  been  ap- 


I32  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

pointed  to  sell  stamps,  went  to  Wilmington.  As  soon  as  it 
was  known  that  he  was  there  with  the  hated  blue  stamps,  a 
crowd  marched  him  to  the  court-house  and  forced  him  to  sign 
a  paper  not  to  try  to  sell  a  stamp.  In  Fayetteville,  Newbern, 
Edenton,  and  other  places,  public  meetings  were  held  to  ex- 
press the  feelings  of  the  people  against  the  law. 

205.  Governor  Tryon  tries  to  please  the  people. — Governor 
Tryon  felt  that  he  must  do  something  to  quiet  the  hot  temper 
of  the  people.  He  invited  many  of  the  leading  men  of  the 
Cape  Fear  section  to  a  dinner  at  his  home  near  Brunswick. 
He  tried  in  vain  to  get  them  to  let  enough  stamps  be  sold  to 
make  a  satisfactory  report  to  his  government.  On  another 
occasion  the  governor  roasted  an  ox  and  set  out  kegs  of  beer. 
He  then  invited  the  people  to  eat  and  to  drink  and  to  forget 
and  forgive  Stamp  Acts,  but  the  angry  patriots  tossed  his  ox 
into  the  river  and  muddied  the  ground  with  his  beer. 

206.  A  warship  forbidden  to  land  stamps. — Bolder  deeds 
were  to  follow.  On  November  28th,  the  Diligence,  an  English 
warship  with  twenty-one  cannon  showing  ugly  muzzles  in  her 
sides,  brought  the  first  stamps  to  Brunswick.  On  anchoring, 
the  commander  learned  that  the  town  was  filled  with  armed 
troops  from  two  counties.  They  were  under  command  of 
Colonel  Hugh  Waddell,  the  foremost  soldier  of  the  colony, 
and  Colonel  John  Ashe,  speaker  of  the  Assembly.  These  offi- 
cers sent  word  to  the  commander  of  the  ship  that  they  would 
fire  on  any  one  who  tried  to  land  stamps.  The  stamps  were 
not  landed.  Then,  to  show  their  triumph  over  the  man-of- 
war,  the  soldiers  seized  one  of  the  boats  of  the  Diligence,  placed 
it  on  a  cart,  and  followed  it  in  procession  to  Wilmington. 

207.  A  union  against  the  Act. — The  principal  men  of  the 
Cape  Fear  counties  formed,  on  February  18th,  a  union  to  assist 
one  another,  even  at  the  risk  of  their  lives,  in  preventing  Eng- 
land from  carrying  out  this  hated  law.     Later  in  the  month, 


WILLIAM  TRYON  AND  STAMP  ACT;  WAR  WITH  REGULATORS.     1 33 

all  the  king's  officers  in  Brunswick  were  forced  to  sign  a  paper 
that  they  would  make  no  attempt  to  carry  out  the  law.  One 
of  these  officers  was  forcibly  brought  from  the  governor's 
home,  where  he  had  fled  for  safety. 

208.  The  Stamp  Act  fails. — After  this  no  efforts  were  made 
to  get  the  people  to  use  stamps,  and  business  went  on  just 
as  though  no  such  law  had  ever  been  heard  of.  The  next  year 
the  law  was  repealed. 

209.  The  Assembly  not  called. — Governor  Tryon  did  not  call 


The  Palace  at  Newbern, 

the  Assembly  to  meet  until  the  fall  of  1766.  His  main  object 
in  not  doing  so  was  to  keep  the  Assembly  from  sending  mem- 
bers to  a  Continental  Congress  that  was  to  meet  in  New  York 
in  October,  1765.  Royal  governors  looked  with  a  feeling  akin 
to  horror  on  meetings  of  the  people. 

210.  The  Palace. — The  Assembly  of  1766  agreed,  at  the  re- 
quest of  Governor  Tryon,  to  spend  fifteen  thousand  pounds  for 
a  government  building  at  Newbern.  This  house,  which  was 
to  serve  for  a  home  for  the  governors  as  well  as  for  a  state- 
house,  was  called  the  Palace.  When  finished  it  was  perhaps 
the  handsomest  state-house  then  in  America.     Skilled  work- 


134  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

men  were  brought  from  Philadelphia  and  from  London  to  rear 
its  walls  and  finish  its  rooms.  Carved  mantels  and  marble 
tablets  from  Europe  adorned  its  halls.  The  building  of  so 
expensive  a  capitol  out  of  the  funds  of  a  people  then  too  poor 
to  pay  their  taxes  was  a  wrong  to  the  colony.  Many  of  the 
men  who  voted  the  money  for  the  building  lived  to  see  the 
next  governor  driven  from  its  walls,  and  also  to  see  the  costly 
structure  accidentally  burned  in  1798. 

211.  Governor  Tryon  gets  the  name  "Great  Wolf." — In 
May,  1767,  Governor  Tryon,  surrounded  by  a  costly  escort  of 
officers  and  men  and  marching  as  though  to  war,  went  to  have 
a  boundary  line  run  between  the  white  settlers  and  the  Chero- 
kee Indians.  Tryon  made  a  most  friendly  speech  to  the  In- 
dians. In  return  for  his  kind  words  the  savages  named  the 
gold-laced  governor  "  Great  Wolf."  After  the  governor  and 
his  drums  and  flags  and  muskets  were  all  gone,  the  surveyors, 
with  a  guard  of  twenty  men,  ran  the  line  as  correctly  as  they 
would  have  done  had  the  governor  and  his  costly  escort  re- 
mained in  Newbern. 

212.  The  beginning  of  the  war  with  the  Regulators. — In 
Tryon's  time  one  of  the  saddest  events  in  our  history  took 
place.  This  is  known  as  the  war  with  the  Regulators.  Shortly 
after  the  patriots  of  the  eastern  coast  had  so  bravely  opposed 
the  English  Stamp  Act,  the  farmers  of  Orange,  Granville,  An- 
son, Rowan,  and  neighboring  counties  began  to  complain  of 
unjust  taxes  at  home.    These  farmers  declared: 

First,  that  their  county  officers  were  charging  higher  fees 
than  the  law  allowed. 

Second,  that  a  tax  to  pay  the  debt  of  the  province  was  still 
being  collected,  yet  more  than  enough  money  to  wipe  out 
this  debt  had  already  been  paid  by  the  people. 

Third,  that  the  government  taxed  them,  and  yet  provided 
no  money  with  which  to  pay  taxes. 


WILLIAM  TRYON  AND  STAMP  ACT  ;   WAR  WITH  REGULATORS.     I35 

Most  of  those  making  these  complaints  were  very  poor. 
They  were  also  suffering  from  the  carelessness  and  greed  of 
the  Earl  of  Granville's  agents,  and  from  the  low  price  at  which 
all  farm  products  were  selling.  To  these  people,  who  rarely 
saw  a  piece  of  money,  an  increase  in  fees  or  a  needless  tax 
meant  hardship  as  well  as  injustice. 

213.  A  union  is  formed. — The  farmers  of  the  counties  al- 
ready named  formed  a  union  to  stop  the  evils  of  which  they 
complained.  The  members  of  this  union  took  the  name  of 
Regulators.  Their  plan  was  to  invite  all  their  county  officers 
to  meet  them  and  talk  over  the  matter  of  fees  and  taxes.  Many 
of  the  Regulators  were  very  ignorant,  but  they  were  clear  in 
their  minds  that  public  officers  should  account  for  their  use 
of  public  money. 

214.  The  officers  fail  to  meet  the  Regulators. — For  different 
reasons  the  plans  of  the  Regulators  failed.  In  Orange  County 
the  officers  at  first  agreed  to  meet  a  committee  of  Regulators. 
Later  however  Edmund  Fanning  and  others  refused  to  take 
part  in  such  a  meeting.  Fanning  was  a  lawyer,  living  in  Hills- 
boro.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Assembly,  register  of  deeds 
for  Orange  County,  colonel  of  the  county  troops,  and  one  of 
Tryon's  close  friends.  The  Regulators  believed  that  Fanning 
was  getting  rich  at  their  expense  and,  whether  justly  or  un- 
justly, greatly  disliked  him.  In  Anson  County  two  of  the  offi- 
cers met  the  Regulators  and  appointed  a  committee  from  both 
parties  to  settle  all  disputes.  Governor  Tryon  however  for* 
bade  further  meetings  of  the  committee. 

215.  Some  of  the  Regulators  use  force. — These  two  failures 
discouraged  the  Regulators  and  added  to  their  anger.  In  April, 
1768,  the  sheriff  of  Orange  County  seized  a  horse  from  a  Regu- 
lator who  had  not  paid  his  tax.  Thereupon  a  riotous  crowd 
went  to  Hillsboro,  bound  the  sheriff,  and  took  the  horse  from 
him.     The  crowd  also  fired  several  shots  into  the  house  of 


I36  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Fanning,  who  was  away  from  home.  In  the  same  month 
about  one  hundred  men  broke  up  the  session  of  the  Anson 
County  court. 

216.  Fanning  calls  out  troops. — When  Colonel  Fanning 
heard  of  the  disorders  in  Hillsboro,  he  wrote  the  officers  of 
his  regiment  to  call  out  the  county  troops  and  to  arrest  the 
leaders  of  the  riot.  The  troops  were  unwilling  to  serve  against 
the  Regulators  and  only  one  hundred  and  twenty  men  obeyed 
the  order.  Then  Fanning  went  back  to  Hillsboro.  From  there 
he  wrote  Governor  Tryon  that  Orange  County  was  swarming 
with  rebels  and  "  traitorous  dogs,"  who  were  thirsting  for  the 
blood  of  the  county  officers.  In  answer  to  this  letter  Governor 
Tryon  gave  Fanning  power  to  call  out  troops  from  Orange 
and  the  neighboring  counties. 

217.  Husband  and  Butler  arrested. — On  the  night  of  the 
30th  of  April  a  company  of  troops  arrested  Hermon  Hus- 
band and  William  Butler,  who  were  charged  with  being  lead- 
ers in  the  Hillsboro  disorders.  Three  days  later  about  seven 
hundred  Regulators  gathered  at  Hillsboro  to  free  their  friends. 
They  found  the  two  men  already  released  on  bail.*  The  gov- 
ernor's secretary  had  been  sent  to  Hillsboro.  He  promised 
these  Regulators,  according  to  their  statement,  that  if  they 
would  go  quietly  home,  the  governor  would  correct  any 
wrongs  done  them.  Some  agreement  must  have  been  made, 
for  the  Regulators  went  home  with  shouts  of  joy.  Moreover 
Governor  Tryon  wrote  to  England  on  June  16th  that  the 
trouble  was  over  and  that  the  Regulators  would  submit  their 
complaints  to  him  for  settlement. 

218.  The  Hillsboro  Court. — About  the  first  of  July  Governor 
Tryon  went  himself  to  Hillsboro.  From  there  he  passed  into 
the  adjoining  counties  to  collect  troops  with  which  to  attend 

*  Bail  is  a  promise  to  pay  a  fixed  sum  if  a  person  released  from  jail  does 
not  appear  for  trial. 


WILLIAM  TRYON  AND  STAMP  ACT;  WAR  WITH  REGULATORS.     I37 


the  September  term  of  court  at  Hillsboro.  When  court 
opened  to  try  the  Regulators  engaged  in  the  riot,  the  judges 
were  protected  by  four  battalions  of  troops.  These  were  com- 
manded by  no  less  than  eight  generals,  twelve  colonels  and 
lieutenant-colonels,  and  one  hundred  and  three  lesser  officers. 
Fanning,  who  was  also  to  be  tried  at  this  term  of  court  for 
charging  unlawful  fees,  was  nevertheless  in  command  of  the 
Orange  troops.  On  the  first  day  of  court  nearly  four  thousand 
Regulators  assembled  near 
Hillsboro.  On  finding  that 
they  could  come  to  no  terms 
with  Governor  Tryon,  they 
scattered  to  their  homes. 

Three  Regulators  were 
found  guilty  of  riotous  con- 
duct and  sentenced  to  fine 
and  imprisonment;  but  they 
were  afterwards  included  in 
a  general  pardon,  for  the 
governor  now  thought  the 
matter  ended.  Fanning  was  also  found  guilty  of  taking 
unlawful  fees,  but  he  was  never  punished. 

219.  The  Regulators  appeal  to  the  courts. — The  year  1769 
passed  with  no  check  in  the  general  discontent.  At  the  Salis- 
bury court  a  committee  from  the  Regulators  brought  several 
suits  against  Sheriff  Frohock.  All  their  suits  failed,  and  they 
thought  the  courts  were  set  against  them.  In  Orange  the 
people  elected  Husband  a  member  of  the  Assembly.  They 
had  high  hopes  that  he  and  other  new  members  would  be 
able  to  frame  some  laws  to  settle  the  vexed  matters.  But 
the  Assembly  adopted  some  resolutions  against  English  taxa- 
tion and  Governor  Tryon  speedily  dismissed  it. 

220.  An  outrageous  riot. — In  September,  1770,  a  large  crowd 


Field  of  the  Battle  of  Alamance. 
From  an  old  engraving. 


«38 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


of  violent  Regulators  went  to  Hillsboro  and  in  shameful  riot 
broke  up  the  court  which  Judge  Richard  Henderson  was  hold- 
ing. They  beat  several  of  the  most  prominent  lawyers  in  at- 
tendance and  forced  others  to  flee  for  safety.  They  dragged 
Fanning  out  of  court  by  his  heels  and  came  near  killing  him. 
They  demanded  that  Judge  Henderson  should  at  once  try  all 
cases  against  Regulators.  Judge  Henderson  felt  compelled  to 
agree  to  their  demands,  but  that  night  escaped  from  the  town. 

The  next  day  the  rioters  tore  Fan- 
ning's  house  to  pieces  and  ran  him 
out  of  town.  They  then  put  one  of 
their  men  in  the  judge's  chair  in  the 
court  house,  and  held  a  mock-court. 
221.  The  effect  of  this  riot. — This 
insult  to  a  high  court  and  the  foul 
treatment  of  such  lawyers  as  Will- 
iam Hooper  and  Alexander  Martin 
shocked  the  good  citizens  of  the 
province.  The  leaders  of  the  Regu- 
lators declared  that  these  acts  were 
done  contrary  to  their  wishes  and 
orders.  The  people  however  did  not 
distinguish  between  the  one  hundred 
and  fifty  rioters  and  the  thousands 
of  Regulators  all  over  the  western  counties.  They  blamed 
the  whole  body. 

222.  Husband  is  expelled  from  the  Assembly. — The  next 
Assembly  expelled  Husband  from  its  membership  on  the 
charge  of  having  written  an  untrue  letter  against  Judge  Moore. 
He  was  then  arrested  and  put  in  jail,  but  Chief-Justice  How- 
ard discharged  him.  The  news  that  Husband  had  been  cast 
out  of  the  Assembly  and  thrown  into  jail  aroused  the  Regu- 
lators   all    over    the    province.      They    threatened    to    march 


Judge  Maurice  Moore. 

One  of  the  Judges  who  tried  the 
Regulators. 


WILLIAM  TRYON  AND  STAMP  ACT  )  WAR  WITH   REGULATORS.     I39 


to  Newbern  to  set  him  free,  and  some  of  them  did  start  toward 
the  capital.  Governor  Tryon  showed  great  alarm.  He  forti- 
fied Newbern,  and  ordered  the  militia  of  Dobbs,  Johnston,  and 
Wake  counties  to  guard  the  roads  leading  to  the  capital.  The 
release  of  Husband  stopped  the  Regulators. 

223.  The  Johnston  Bill. — The  Assembly  lost  its  self-control, 
and  passed  a  bloodthirsty  act  against  the  Regulators.  This 
act  was  drawn  by  so  good  a  man  as  Samuel  Johnston.  But 
the  English  government  declared  this  law  unfit  for  any  part 
of  the  British  empire. 

224.  Tryon  leads  an  army 
against  the  Regulators.  — 
Acting  on  the  advice  of  his 
Council,  Governor  Tryon 
now  determined  to  crush 
the  Regulators  once  for  all. 
He  assembled  an  army  of 
eleven  hundred  men  in  the 
east  and  sent  General  Hugh 
Waddell  to  raise  troops  in 
the  west.  Troops  were  en- 
rolled with  difficulty,  for  there  was  a  widespread  feeling  that 
the  Regulators  had  much  right  on  their  side. 

The  plan  of  campaign  was  for  Governor  Tryon  to  lead  the 
eastern  men  directly  toward  Hillsboro,  and  for  General  Wad- 
dell to  lead  his  troops  to  Salisbury.  At  Hillsboro,  Governor 
Tryon  learned  that  Waddell  could  not  join  him.  General 
Waddell  had  collected  about  three  hundred  men  in  Mecklen- 
burg and  Rowan  and  started  for  Hillsboro.  He  had  however 
to  wait  for  powder  to  be  brought  from  Charleston.  Near  the 
present  town  of  Concord  some  daring  young  men,  who  had 
blackened  their  faces  in  order  that  they  might  not  be  known, 
seized  and  destroyed  the  powder.     These  young  men,  who 


Swords  and  Trumpet  used  in  the  Battle 

of  Alamance. 

From  the  Hall  of  History. 


140  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

were  afterwards  called  the  "  Black  Boys,"  had  to  flee  from 
their  homes  to  escape  punishment.  For  a  long  time  they  were 
hunted  by  Tryon's  officers.  Notwithstanding  the  loss  of  his 
powder,  General  Waddell  continued  his  march  toward  Hills- 
boro,  but  just  beyond  the  Yadkin  River  he  found  his  way 
barred  by  a  force  of  Regulators.  Many  of  Waddell's  soldiers 
told  him  that  they  did  not  intend  to  fight  their  neighbors. 
He  and  his  officers  therefore  felt  compelled  to  turn  back  to 
Salisbury. 

225.  The  battle  of  Alamance. — Governor  Tryon  moved  from 
Hillsboro  to  Great  Alamance  Creek.  There,  on  May  16,  1771, 
about  nine  miles  from  the  present  town  of  Burlington,  he 
came  front  to  front  with  the  Regulators,  who  numbered  about 
two  thousand  men.  Many  of  the  Regulators,  it  seems,  were 
not  armed.  They  were  not  drilled,  and  had  no  leaders  of 
any  military  experience.  Tryon's  army  on  the  other  hand  was 
well  armed  and  supplied  with  six  pieces  of  artillery.  Tryon 
himself  was  trained  in  war  and  around  him  were  the  ablest 
soldiers  of  the  province.  After  some  efforts  at  peace  had 
been  fruitless,  Tryon  ordered  his  men  to  fire  on  the  Regu- 
lators. As  his  men  hesitated,  he  angrily  cried,  "  Fire !  Fire  on 
them  or  on  me !  "  The  battle  then  began.  In  a  few  moments 
the  larger  part  of  the  Regulators,  unarmed,  undrilled,  fled. 
But  some  of  them  were  of  sterner  mold,  and  for  two  hours 
the  fire  on  neither  side  slackened.  At  length  however  the  re- 
maining Regulators  were  driven  from  the  field.  At  the  close 
of  the  action  nine  of  Tryon's  men  had  been  killed  and  sixty- 
one  wounded.  The  loss  of  the  Regulators  was  greater ;  twenty 
or  thirty  were  killed  and  about  two  hundred  wounded. 

After  the  bloodshed  Governor  Tryon  issued  a  general  par- 
don, but  excepted  a  few  Regulators  by  name.  All  the  Regu- 
lators however  were  ordered  to  appear  before  Tryon's  officers 
and  take  a  very  strict  oath  to  obey  the  laws,  give  up  their 


WILLIAM  TRYON  AND  STAMP  ACT  J  WAR  WITH   REGULATORS.     141 

arms,  and  be  true  to  the  king.  Some  idea  of  the  extent  of  the 
Regulation  movement  may  be  gained  from  the  fact  that  6,409 
men  came  to  take  the  oath.  With  needless  harshness  Tryon 
ordered  his  troops  to  burn  the  homes  and  lay  waste  the  farms 
of  those  thought  to  be  leaders  among  the  Regulators.  Among 
the  homes  so  destroyed  was  that  of  Husband,  who  basely 
deserted  his  cause  and  fled  from  North  Carolina. 


Ruins  of  St.   Philip's  Church. 

A  special  term  of  court  was  held  at  Hil.lsboro  and  twelve 
of  the  Regulators  were  sentenced  to  death.  Only  six  how- 
ever were  hanged,  as  Tryon  delayed  the  death  of  the  others. 
After  he  left  North  Carolina,  they  were  set  free.  If  Tryon  had 
not  been  fond  of  pomp  and  show  and  anxious  to  add  to  his 
fame  as  a  soldier,  he  might  have  prevented  the  cost,  sorrow, 
and  bloodshed  of  this  war. 

226.  Growth  of  the  churches. — At  the  beginning  of  Tryon's 
governorship  there  were  only  five  ministers  of  the  Church  of 


142  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

England  in  North  Carolina.  At  its  close  there  were  eighteen. 
All  of  these  except  three  were  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  prov- 
ince. These  ministers  were  kept  busy.  One  of  them  preached 
at  forty  different  places  and  in  one  year  baptized  802  chil- 
dren. Seven  thousand  people  attended  these  services  during 
the  year.  Another  minister  baptized  795  in  six  months. 
New  church  buildings  were  going  up  in  many  sections.  For 
twenty-three  years  the  people  of  Brunswick  had  labored  to 
finish  St.  Philip's  church,  and  in  1768  this  church  was  dedi- 
cated.    St.  James  in  Wilmington  was  finished  shortly  after. 

The  Baptist,  Lutheran,  and  Presbyterian  churches  were  also 
growing  rapidly.  The  Methodists  were  somewhat  slower  in 
starting  churches.  The  ministers  of  none  of  these  churches 
except  the  Presbyterians  were  allowed  to  perform  marriage 
ceremonies. 

227.  Governor  Tryon  leaves  the  province. — In  February, 
1771,  the  king  appointed  Tryon  governor  of  New  York.  When 
news  of  his  change  of  duty  reached  him,  he  was  too  busy  with 
the  Regulators  to  leave.  In  the  middle  of  the  summer  he 
left  for  New  York. 

Who  followed  Arthur  Dobbs  as  governor?  What  troubles  did  Dobbs 
have?  Did  the  colony  prosper  under  Dobbs?  What  was  the  Stamp  Act? 
Why  did  the  American  people  dislike  it?  How  did  they  show  this  dis- 
like? What  was  done  in  Wilmington?  How  did  Tryon  try  to  please  the 
people?  What  union  was  formed?  Give  an  account  of  Tryon's  palace. 
How  did  Tryon  get  his  nickname?  What  led  to  the  war  of  the  Regula- 
tors? Give  the  chief  events  of  the  war.  What  became  of  Husband?  De- 
scribe the  growth  of  the  churches.    Why  did  Tryon  leave  North  Carolina? 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

RICHARD    HENDERSON    AND    THE    SETTLEMENT    OF    KEN- 
TUCKY. 


228.  Daniel  Boone  comes 
to  North  Carolina. — In  1751 
Squire  Boone,  a  Pennsylvania 
farmer,  moved  into  the  rich 
and  beautiful  valley  of  the 
Yadkin  River  in  North  Caro- 
lina. Among  his  sons  was  a 
strong-framed,  keen-eyed  boy 
named  Daniel,  who  was  soon 
to  be  known  throughout 
America  as  a  most  daring 
guide  and  Indian  fighter. 

In  his  wild  new  home  young 
Boone  became  famous  for  his 
reckless  bravery  and  his  skill 
with  a  rifle.  In  a  land  of 
good  shots  he  was  the  quick- 
est and  best.  Game  was  so 
abundant  that  Daniel  gave  up 
his  blacksmith  shop  and  made  a  living  by  hunting  and  trap- 
ping. He  followed  deer,  bear,  and  other  game  over  mountain 
and  plain.  In  this  way  he  came  to  know  the  woods  as  a 
child  knows  the  nooks  and  corners  of  its  playground.    Indians 


Daniel  Boone. 

From  an  oil  painting  owned  by 
Col.  R.  T.  Durrett. 


144  YOUNG   PEOPLES    HISTORY   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

were  thick  in  Boone's  hunting  lands.  For  his  own  safety, 
he  was  forced  to  learn  their  cunning  ways  and  to  outdo  them 
at  their  own  tricks.  In  their  night  attacks,  the  Indians  would 
often  signal  to  one  another  by  imitating  the  cries  of  animals 
or  birds.  But  no  Indian  could  howl  enough  like  a  wolf  or 
hoot  enough  like  an  owl  to  deceive  Boone. 

229.  Indians  raid  Boone's  country. — During  the  French  and 
Indian  War  the  Savages  several  times  made  raids  into  the 
Yadkin  Valley.  The  greatest  skill  and  bravery  of  trained 
woodsmen  like  Boone  were  needed  to  keep  the  Indians  from 
killing  all  the  settlers  in  the  counties  next  to  the  Indian  lands. 
Often  a  family  in  a  lonesome  farmhouse  would  go  to  bed 
with  no  thought  of  an  Indian  raid.  Before  day  a  messenger 
from  Fort  Dobbs  would  slip  up  to  the  house,  tap  lightly  on 
door  or  window,  and  whisper  to  the  wakeful  father,  "  Hurry 
to  the  fort.  The  Indians  are  coming!  "  In  a  moment  the  bold 
messenger  was  gone  to  warn  the  next  family,  but  terror  was 
left  behind  him.  The  members  of  the  family  feared  to  show 
the  Indians  where  their  house  was  by  striking  a  light  or  even 
speaking  aloud.  In  darkness  and  silence  the  father  snatched 
his  rifle  and  knife  from  nearby  pegs.  The  mother  helped  the 
children  to  hurry  on  their  clothes.  All  caught  up  any  food 
within  reach.  Then  the  race  for  the  fort  began.  Sometimes 
it  was  reached  in  safety;  sometimes  a  whole  family  sank 
under  Indian  tomahawks.  Morning  often  found  dozens  of 
families,  who  had  gone  to  bed  miles  apart,  huddled  inside 
the  fort  or  in  some  fortified  home. 

230.  Boone  explores  Kentucky. — After  this  Indian  war  was 
over,  Boone  again  took  up  his  life  as  a  hunter.  Each  year 
he  wandered  farther  and  farther  west.  He  was  charmed  with 
the  beauty  of  the  'blue-grass  country  of  what  is  now  Ken- 
tucky, and  constantly  thought  of  it  as  a  future  home. 

In  1775  the  way  was  opened  for  Boone  to  take  a  first  step 


RICHARD  HENDERSON  AND  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  KENTUCKY.       145 

toward  a  Kentucky  home.  In  that  year  Judge  Richard  Hen- 
derson and  other  citizens  of  Granville  and  Orange  counties 
formed  a  company  to  buy  a  vast  tract  of  land  somewhere  on 
the  Ohio  River.  Judge  Henderson,  who  was  the  president  of 
the  company,  hired  Boone  to  haul  to  Sycamore  Shoals,  in  the 


Daniel  Boone  Moving  His  Family  to  Transylvania. 
From  an  old  print. 

Watauga  country  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  Alleghany 
mountains,  wagon-loads  of  guns,  hatchets,  knives,  clothes, 
blankets,  cooking-pans,  and  many  showy  articles.  Then  with 
Boone's  aid  twelve  hundred  Cherokee  Indians  were  gathered 
at  the  same  place.  The  goods  so  laboriously  hauled  over  the 
mountains  were  spread  out  to  tempt  the  Indians.  The  Chero- 
kees  were  so  delighted  with  the  articles  that  in  exchange  for 


146 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


them  they  agreed  to  sell  Judge  Henderson's  company  all  the 
land  between  the  Kentucky  and  the  Cumberland  rivers.  This 
great  tract  took  in  about  half  the  present  State  of  Kentucky 
and  part  of  Tennessee. 

231.  The  Wilderness  Road. — Before  the  deed  of  sale  was 
signed,  Boone  was  sent  with  thirty  men  to  cut  a  road  to  the 
new  country.  This  road,  which  became  a  door  to  the  West, 
was  afterwards  called  the  Wilderness  Road.     Over  it  in  later 


~,.  ■  *■£  .  *-' 


5  if? 


Meeting  of  Transylvania   Assembly. 
From  "  Boonesborough." 

years  thousands  sought  homes  in  the  lands  to  which  Boone 
was  now  leading. 

232.  Fort  Boone. — Boone's  party  ended  their  road-marking 
on  the  banks  of  the  Kentucky  River.  There  Boone  built  a 
small  fort  which  his  companions  called  Fort  Boone.  This  fort, 
and  a  larger  one  that  Judge  Henderson  afterwards  built  and 
called  Boonesborough,  saved  the  early  Kentucky  settlements 
from  being  blotted  out  by  the  Indians.  In  this  way  Boone 
and  Henderson  were  not  only  road-builders  but  State-builders. 

233.  Judge  Henderson  arrives. — On  April  20,  1775,  the  day 
after  the  battle  of  Lexington,  Judge   Henderson  with  forty 


RICHARD  HENDERSON  AND  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  KENTUCKY.      147 

men  reached  Fort  Boone.  He  brought  provisions,  ammuni- 
tion, seeds,  farm  tools,  a  drove  of  cattle,  and  some  negro 
slaves.  A  land-office  was  opened,  and  in  a  short  time  the 
company  sold  over  five  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  acres  of 
land.  Of  course,  however,  not  all  this  land  was  settled  for 
years.  Judge  Henderson  as  president  of  the  company  also 
called  together  the  first  Legislature  of  Transylvania,  as  the 
new  colony  was  called.  To  this  meeting  came  members  from 
the  three  other  settlements  in  Kentucky.  Under  a  huge  elm 
the  eighteen  members,  each  with  a  rifle  in  his  hand,  agreed 
on  such  simple  laws  as  their  young  settlement  needed. 

234.  Transylvania  is  broken  up. — In  spite  of  Boone's  and 
Henderson's  efforts  Transylvania  never  became  a  state. 
Both  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  denied  the  right  of  the 
Indians  to  sell  the  land,  and  ordered  Henderson's  company 
to  give  it  up.  The  Kentucky  part  was  taken  by  Virginia, 
but  the  Legislature  of  that  State  granted  the  company  a  very 
large  tract  of  land  in  its  place.  The  Tennessee  portion  of  the 
land  was  claimed  by  North  Carolina.  The  government  of  this 
State  also  gave  the  company  many  acres  of  land. 

Judge  Henderson  returned  to  his  home  in  North  Carolina, 
where  he  died  in  1785.  Boone  stayed  in  Kentucky  until  peo- 
ple began  to  get  thick  around  him ;  then  he  moved  farther 
west.  At  one  time  this  man  who  had  opened  the  way  for 
thousands  to  get  homes  in  the  West  did  not  own  enough 
ground  for  a  burial-place.  Boone  died  in  1820,  and  is  buried 
at  Frankfort,  Kentucky. 

When  did  Daniel  Boone  come  to  North  Carolina?  Where  did  he  live? 
In  what  business  did  he  engage?  How  did  he  learn  Indian  ways?  How 
were  families  often  warned  of  Indian  raids?  Who  bought  land  in  Ken- 
tucky and  Tennessee?  How?  What  was  the  Wilderness  Road?  What 
steps  did  Judge  Henderson  take  to  form  a  State?  Why  was  Transylvania 
broken  up?    What  grants  of  land  were  given  to  the  company? 


CHAPTER  XX. 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT    AND    INDEPENDENCE. 


Mecklenburg-  Monument. 


235.  The  dates  on  our  flag. — The 

State  flag  that  floats  over  North 
Carolina's  capitol  bears  on  its  folds 
these  two  dates : 

May  20,  1775. 

April  12,  1776. 
These  dates  mark  proud  days  in 
our  history.  The  first  keeps  fresh 
in  our  memories  the  deed  of  a  little 
band  of  Mecklenburg  farmers.  On 
that  day  those  fearless  farmers  met 
in  Charlotte  and  were  the  first  in 
America  to  declare  themselves  in- 
dependent of  the  English  king.  The 
second  date  marks  the  day  on  which 
the  Halifax  Convention  directed  the 
North  Carolina  members  in  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  to  vote  for  a 
separation  from  England.  These 
steps  by  which  North  Carolina  was 
changed  from  a  king's  colony  to 
interest.     Hence  they  must  be  de- 


a  free  State  are  full  of 
scribed  in  full. 

236.  King  George  selects  Josiah  Martin  for  governor. — On 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT   AND    INDEPENDENCE.  .    I49 

August  II,  1771,  Josiah  Martin  reached  Newbern  to  take 
Tryon's  place  as  governor.  Like  Tryon,  Governor  Martin 
had  been  an  officer  in  the  English  army.  He  was  however 
a  weak  man. 

237.  All  courts  are  stopped. — Many  English  merchants  owned 
land  in  North  Carolina.  Sometimes  these  merchants  would 
not  pay  their  North  Carolina  debts.  The  Assembly,  in  framing 
a  new  court  law,  insisted  on  giving  the  North  Carolina  courts 
the  right  to  seize  such  lands.  The  king  refused  to  allow  the 
courts  this  power  and  said  that  such  cases  would  have  to  be 
tried  in  England.  "  Well,"  answered  the  Assembly,  "  if  our 
courts  cannot  do  as  we  want  them  to,  then  we  will  have  no 
courts."  Therefore  from  1774  until  after  North  Carolina  be- 
came a  free  State  no  higher  courts  were  held.  During  all  this 
time  wrongdoers  went  unpunished  and  no  law  business  was 
done.  Judges  and  lawyers  were  alike  idle.  These  frequent 
quarrel's  betwen  the  colonies  and  the  king  showed  that  Amer- 
ica was  growing  too  strong  to  be  ruled  longer  by  a  far-away 
king.  Indeed  the  country  was  fast  striding  toward  indepen- 
dence. 

238.  John  Harvey  and  Committees  of  Correspondence. — 
When  the  Assembly  of  1773  met  in  Newbern,  it  elected  John 
Harvey  speaker.  Harvey  was  one  of  the  boldest  lovers  of 
freedom  in  the  colony.  From  his  desk  he  now  read  to  the 
Assembly  letters  from  other  colonies  asking  that  North  Caro- 
lina appoint  a  Committee  of  Correspondence.  The  Assembly 
at  once  agreed  to  do  so,  and  appointed  a  very  able  committee. 
The  members  of  this  committee  were  John  Harvey,  Cornelius 
Harnett,  Robert  Howe,  William  Hooper,  Richard  Caswell, 
John  Ashe,  Joseph  Hewes,  Samuel  Johnston,  and  Edward 
Vail. 

239.  Duties  of  these  Committees.  —  The  Committees  of 
Correspondence  in  every  colony  were  to  write  freely  to  one 


i5° 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


another,  to  find  out  what  each  colony  was  doing  or  wanted 
to  do,  and  to  arrange  matters  for  the  public  good.  They 
brought  the  separated  colonies  closer  together  and  were  noth- 
ing less  than  the  beginning  of  the  American  union. 

240.  North  Carolina  helps 
Boston.  —  In  the  early 
spring  of  1774  news  came 
flying  that  England  in- 
tended to  punish  the  town 
of  Boston.  The  English, 
after  they  stopped  the 
Stamp  Act,  put  a  tax  on 
tea.  The  tax  was  very 
small,  but  the  Americans 
would  not  pay  it.  In  Bos- 
ton a  party  of  young  men 
dressed  themselves  like  In- 
dians and  in  the  dusk  of 
evening  went  on  board 
some  English  tea  ships  and 
dumped  all  the  tea  into  the 
bay.  To  punish  Boston  for 
this  act  the  English  gov- 
ernment forbade  any  Amer- 
ican ships  to  enter  or  leave 
its  harbor,  and  accordingly 
on  June  18th  the  harbor  of 
the  busiest  town  in  Amer- 
ships  big,  and  ships  little, 
Sailors,   fishermen,  and   all 


'*•*->,#    •■ 

QQjji 

m 

X 

||M 

lw»\"; 

WW 

\z?****A 

i  V.\t 

i 

f~  --^33 

^P^^lran 

11  HI 

- 

|R[ttB& 

Rte£&$ 

Monument  to  William  Hooper,  on  the 
Guilford  Battleground. 


ica  was  tightly  closed.     Sails  of 

hung  limp  against  their  masts. 

who  lived  by  the  sea  were  soon  close  to  want. 

This  harshness  to  one  of  their  towns  angered  all  the  Ameri- 
cans.    "  The  cause  of  Boston,"  they  cried,  "  is  the  cause  of 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT    AND    INDEPENDENCE.  I5I 

us  all."  To  aid  the  sufferers  in  Boston,  the  people  of  Wil- 
mington sent  a  shipload  of  provisions  to  be  hauled  by  wagon 
from  Salem,  Massachusetts.  The  sailors  would  not  accept 
any  pay  for  taking  this  ship  to  Salem  and  back.  A  committee 
was  appointed  in  Newbern  to  collect  provisions  from  all  the 
counties  and  to  send  them  to  Boston. 

241.  The  first  convention. — Not  long  after  the  March  meet- 
ing of  the  Assembly,  Governor  Martin  heard  that  in  Septem- 
ber the  Americans  expected  to  hold  another  Continental  Con- 
gress in  Philadelphia.  To  keep  his  Assembly  from  sending- 
members  to  such  a  Congress,  Governor  Martin  made  up  his 
mind  to  follow  Tryon's  plan  and  not  call  a  meeting  of  the 
Assembly  until  after  September.  "  Then,"  said  John  Harvey,. 
"  the  people  will  call  one  themselves."  In  July  the  people  of 
the  Wilmington  district  met  to  talk  over  Harvey's  plan. 
From  this  meeting  men  galloped  in  all  directions  asking  the 
people  to  send  members  to  a  convention  to  be  held  at  John- 
ston Court  House  on  August  20th.  The  place  was  afterwards 
changed  to  Newbern  and  the  time  to  August  25th. 

Governor  Martin  was  wild  with  anger  at  the  thought  of 
such  a  body's  meeting  within  the  shadow  of  his  palace.  He 
sent  out  letters  forbidding  the  convention  and  called  on  all 
the  king's  officers  to  stop  the  madness  of  the  people.  But  on 
the  day  fixed  the  convention  met.  No  such  body  had  ever 
before  assembled  without  the  consent  of  the  governor. 

Most  of  the  men  who  became  famous  in  the  dark  days  of 
the  Revolution  were  present  as  members.  Bold  John  Harvey 
was  chosen  moderator.*  The  convention  declared  that  it  was 
wrong  to  tax  people  without  their  consent  or  to  send  any  man 
out  of  his  country  for  trial,  and  that  unless  England  ceased 
to  do  these  things,  the  people  of  North  Carolina  would  neither 
buy  nor  sell  in  England.  The  convention  also  declared  that 
*A  moderator  is  the  chief  officer  of  an  assembly- 


152  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

England  was  doing  wrong  in  keeping  Boston  Harbor  closed 
and  that  any  man  who  used  taxed  tea  in  his  home  was  an 
enemy  to  his  country.  It  was  decided  that  after  November 
1st  no  more  slaves  should  be  brought  into  North  Carolina. 
The  members  were  all  glad  that  a  Continental  Congress  was 
to  meet  in  Philadelphia,  and  they  elected  William  Hooper, 
Joseph  Hewes,  and  Richard  Caswell  to  meet  the  members 
from  the  other  colonies  there. 

242.  Committees  of  Safety. — A  second  step  toward  a  new 
form  of  government  was  taken  by  the  convention.  This  was 
a  request  for  each  county  to  appoint  a  committee  of  five  to 
carry  out  the  wishes  of  the  convention  and  to  aid  the  Com- 
mittee of  Correspondence.  The  committees  so  appointed 
were  later  called  Committees  of  Safety.  As  there  were  no 
courts  and  no  governor  whom  the  people  obeyed,  these  com- 
mittees soon  took  great  powers.  They  tried  and  often  pun- 
ished men.  They  bought  arms  and  ammunition,  and  provided 
for  forming  and  drilling  companies  of  soldiers.  They  kept 
slave-dealers  from  bringing  slaves  into  the  colony.  They  tried 
to  keep  the  people  busy  and  serious,  and  even  went  so  far  as 
to  break  up  dances  and  horse-races. 

243.  The  women  of  Edenton  show  their  love  of  country. — 
The  women,  as  well  as  the  men,  were  displeased  at  English 
efforts  to  tax  the  colonies.  In  Edenton  on  October  25,  1774, 
fifty-one  ladies  crowded  into  the  home  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  King. 
There  they  signed  an  agreement  to  do  all  in  their  power  to 
carry  out  the  wishes  of  the  Newbern  convention.  To  make 
sure  of  not  being  ranked  as  enemies  of  their  country,  they 
also,  it  seems  from  an  English  letter  of  1775,  declined  to  al- 
low any  more  English  tea  to  be  served  on  their  tables. 

244.  The  second  convention  of  the  people. — Governor  Mar- 
tin called  a  new  Assembly  to  meet  in  Newbern  on  April  4, 
1775.    At  once  Speaker  Harvey  asked  the  people  to  elect  mem- 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT   AND   INDEPENDENCE.  153 

bers  to  a  second  convention  to  meet  also  in  Newbern  on  the 
day  before  the  Assembly  met.  The  convention  met  on  the 
third  of  April  and  changed  itself  into  the  Assembly  on  the 
fourth.  Of  the  sixty-eight  members  of  the  Assembly  present, 
sixty-one  were  also  members  of  the  convention.  John  Harvey 
was  chief  officer  of  both.  He  was  slowly  dying  of  an  incur- 
able  disease,  but  his  strong  will  kept  his  wasted  body  at  the 
post  of  duty.  Governor  Martin  could  not  understand  the 
impudence  of  the  people,  and  opened  the  Assembly  with  an 
address  full  of  abuse  of  the  Committees  of  Safety. 

The  double  meeting  at  Newbern  was  almost  amusing.  Two 
bodies  separate  in  name  and  in  purpose  were  in  session.  One 
was  a  lawful  body  met  to  do  the  king's  business,  the  other 
had  met  against  the  orders  of  the  king's  governor.  Yet, 
strange  to  say,  these  two  bodies  were  made  up  of  nearly  the 
same  members,  they  met  in  the  same  hall,  and  had  the  same 
chief  officer !  About  the  only  difference  between  them  was 
this :  the  Assembly  could  be  scolded  by  the  governor  and 
the  convention  could  not,  and  the  members  of  the  Assembly 
called  their  chief  officer  "  Mr.  Speaker,"  while  the  same  mem- 
bers of  the  convention  called  the  same  man  "  Mr.  Moderator." 

As  Speaker  Harvey  expected,  the  governor  did  not  allow 
the  Assembly  to  sit  long.  On  the  fifth  day  of  the  session,  he 
dismissed  it  because  the  House  approved  of  the  Continental 
Congress.  Little  did  the  scolding  governor  think,  as  these 
men  left  his  doors,  that  he  would  never  again'  call  an  Assem- 
bly. 

The  convention  however  had  already  finished  its  work.  It 
added  North  Carolina's  name  to  an  Association  of  the  Colo- 
nies, and  elected  William  Hooper,  Richard  Caswell,  and 
Joseph  Hewes  members  of  the  May  meeting  of  the  Conti- 
nental Congress. 

245.  News  of  the  battle  of  Lexington  reaches  North  Caro- 


154  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

lina. — On  the  19th  of  April,  1775,  the  battle  of  Lexington  was 
fought  in  Massachusetts.  All  of  that  fresh  April  day  rifles 
rang,  and  at  its  close  forty-nine  American  families  mourned 
their  dead  and  two  hundred  and  seventy-three  empty  places 
were  found  in  the  British  ranks.  Hardly  had  the  first  day 
of  battle  between  America  and  England  ended  before  swift 
riders  sprang  to  saddle  and  rode  out  in  the  night  to  startle 
their  country  with  the  news.  Neither  by  night  nor  by  day 
did  riders  slacken  rein  for  a  month  and  more.  Committee  after 
committee  received  the  news  and  speeded  the  riders  forward. 
As  fast  as  one  horse  drooped,  a  fresh  one  was  furnished.  As 
often  as  one  rider  wearied,  a  new  one  sprang  into  his  saddle. 
By  April  23d  New  York  was  reached.  Then  still  farther 
south  the  messenger  spurred.  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  An- 
napolis, Williamsburg  heard  and  spread  the  alarm.  Then  the 
road  by  which  North  Carolina  was  peopled  clattered  with  the 
hurrying  hoofs.  Edenton  and  Newbern  were  passed  and  on 
May  28th  Wilmington  was  reached.  "  For  God's  sake  send 
the  man  on  without  the  least  delay,"  wrote  Cornelius  Harnett 
to  the  committee  at  Brunswick.  As  the  messenger  from  the 
north  was  hurried  southward,  horsemen  from  Edenton,  New- 
bern, and  smaller  villages  were  already  scattering  the  news 
from  house  to  house  in  North  Carolina. 

246.  The  Mecklenburg  Declaration. — On  May  19th  a  tired 
rider  reached  Charlotte  with  the  news  of  the  bloodshed  at 
Lexington.  He  found  the  little  town  crowded  with  people 
who  were  there  to  attend  a  meeting  called  by  Thomas  Polk, 
colonel  of  the  county.  On  hearing  of  the  killing  of  American 
citizens,  those  who  thronged  around  the  horseman  shouted, 
"  Let  us  be  independent !  "  The  meeting  in  the  log  court- 
house took  up  the  cry  of  the  people,  and  adopted  a  set  of  reso- 
lutions written  by  Doctor  Ephraim  Brevard.  One  of  the  reso- 
lutions was  in  these  words : 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT   AND   INDEPENDENCE. 


155 


"  Resolved  that  we  do  hereby  declare  ourselves  a  free  and 
independent  people :  that  we  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be, 
a  sovereign  and  self-governing  people  under  the  power  of 
God  and  the  General  Congress ;  to  the  maintenance  of  which 
independence  we  solemnly  pledge  to  each  other  our  mutual 
cooperation,  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  most  sacred 
honor." 


A  Messenger  Reaches  Charlotte  with  News  of  the  Battle  of  Lexington. 
From  an  old  print. 

On  the  next  day,  May  20th,  these  resolutions  were  signed  by 
the  members  and  read  aloud  from  the  door  of  the  court-house. 
Thus,  while  others  were  still  talking  of  making  friends  with 
England,  these  Mecklenburg  farmers  saw  the  folly  of  patch- 
ing up  a  short  peace,  and  so  declared  themselves  free  men, 
and  also  prepared  for  a  government  of  their  own. 

247.  Governor  Martin  flees  from  Newbern. — After  Governor 
Martin  dismissed  the  Assembly  in  April,  he  led  a  very  un- 


- 


156  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

comfortable  life  in  Newbern.  He  was  almost  a  prisoner  in  his 
palace.  All  those  who  went  to  his  house  or  left  it  were  closely 
watched.  His  letters  were  seized  and  read.  In  May  he  feared 
that  he  himself  might  be  attacked.  He  sent  his  family  to 
New  York,  and  he  fled  to  Fort  Johnston  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Cape  Fear.  A  little  later  he  sought  greater  safety  by  going 
on  board  an  English  warship.  Three  days  after  he  left  Fort 
Johnston,  several  hundred  men  led  by  Cornelius  Harnett  and 
John  Ashe  burned  the  fort.  The  warship,  the  Cruiser,  was 
used  by  Governor  Martin  as  a  capitol  until  he  at  last  left 
North  Carolina. 

248.  The  third,  or  Hillsboro,  convention. — In  the  midst  of 
these  stirring  events,  John  Harvey  died.  The  convention  at 
Newbern  had  arranged,  in  the  case  of  his  death,  for  Samuel 
Johnston  to  call  the  next  convention.  After  the  flight  of  the 
governor,  Johnston  called  a  convention  to  meet  in  Hillsboro 
on  August  20,  1775.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the  Hillsboro 
convention  met  after  the  Continental  Congress  in  Philadel- 
phia had  taken  charge  of  the  American  armies,  and  had  se- 
lected George  Washington  as  commander-in-chief.  Even 
after  these  two  hostile  acts  many  members  of  the  Conti- 
nental Congress  were  by  no  means  ready  to  separate  from 
the  mother  country.  They  were  however  bent  on  resisting 
England  until  their  wrongs  were  righted. 

The  convention  had  to  provide  at  once  for  some  form  of 
government  in  North  Carolina.  The  plan  of  governing  by 
committees  had  so  far  been  very  successful.  The  convention 
therefore  voted  to  keep  the  town  and  county  Committees  of 
Safety  just  as  they  were,  but  these  committees  were  in  future 
to  be  aided  and  guided  by  six  district  committees  of  thirteen 
members  each.  To  bind  all  the  committees  still  more  closely 
together  a  head,  or  central,  committee  called  the  Provincial 
Council  was  formed.  This  too  was  made  up  of  thirteen  mem- 
bers. 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT   AND   INDEPENDENCE. 


iS7 


To  meet  the  expenses  of  the  new  government,  paper  money 
to  the  amount  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand  dol- 
lars was  issued.  In  order  to  start  factories  at  home,  many 
prizes  were  offered  to  the  first  makers  of  such  articles  as  gun- 
powder, saltpeter,  cotton  and  woolen  cards,  linen  and  woolen 
cloth,  salt,  paper,  pins,  needles,  steel,  and  iron.  The  conven- 
tion also  thought  it  necessary  for  the  safety  of  the  colony  to 
raise  one  thousand  regular,  or  continental  troops,  and  also  five 
hundred  minute-men  in  each  district.  The  two  continental 
regiments  were  placed  under  the  command  of  Colonel  James 
Moore  and  Colonel  Robert  Howe.  Edward  Vail,  Nicholas 
Long,  James  Thack- 
ston,  Richard  Caswell, 
and  Alexander  Lilling- 
ton  were  chosen  to 
command  the  minute- 


I     s  «-;    & 

i        ST.   §5    :  .4- 


Two  Bills  of  175 


men. 

249.  The  Provincial 
Council. — On  October 
18,  1775,  the  Provincial 
Council  met  at  Johnston  Court  House  to  begin  its  duties. 
Cornelius  Harnett  became  the  president  of  this  Council,  and 
was  continued  as  the  chief  officer  of  the  colony  until  the 
election  of  the  first  governor.  As  president  of  the  Provincial 
Council,  Harnett,  who  has  often  been  called  the  "  Pride  of 
the  Cape  Fear,"  had  more  power  than  is  usually  given  a  gov- 
ernor. The  people  however  felt  safe  in  putting  such  full  pow- 
ers in  his  hands,  for  he  had  already  filled  with  ability  many 
positions  of  trust. 

250.  Whigs  and  Tories. — While  the  conventions  of  the  peo- 
ple had  been  urging  a  union  of  the  colonies,  they  always  spoke 
of  their  love  for  the  English  kings.  Many  of  the  warmest 
friends  of  liberty  still  hoped  for  peace  with  England.    To  the 


158  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

cry,  "  Liberty  and  union !  "  they  added  "  God  save  the  King!  " 
They  felt  very  tenderly  toward  the  land  of  their  fathers  and 
were  proud  of  its  history.  But  in  the  hour  of  separation  love 
for  America  was  generally  stronger  than  love  for  England. 
All  who  cast  in  their  lot  for  their  new  home  were  known  as 
Whigs.  On  the  other  hand,  those  who  still  clung  to  King 
George  and  were  willing  to  fight  under  his  flag  were  called 
Tories. 

251.  British  plans  against  the  colony. — None  too  soon  had 
the  people  begun  to  prepare  for  war.  Governor  Martin  had 
led  the  English  to  believe  that  the  central  and  western  coun- 
ties of  North  Carolina  swarmed  with  Tories.  He  hoped  by 
the  aid  of  these  Tories  and  British  troops  to  bring  the  colony 
to  the  feet  of  the  English  king.  The  English  therefore  laid 
plans  to  force  the  Carolinians  to  obedience. 

On  the  north,  Lord  Dunmore,  the  king's  governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, was  at  Norfolk  with  troops.  By  promises  of  freedom 
he  hoped  to  get  the  slaves  of  the  Albemarle  counties  to  rise 
in  arms  against  their  masters.  On  the  western  borders  the 
Cherokee  Indians  promised  to  fall  with  fury  on  the  North 
and  South  Carolinians.  Sir  Henry  Clinton  was  to  come  down 
the  coast  with  troops  from  New  York.  Sir  Peter  Parker's 
fleet  bearing  Lord  Cornwallis  and  seven  regiments  of  British 
regulars  was  to  sail  from  England  and  join  Sir  Henry  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  River.  There  the  British  troops 
were  to  unite  with  as  many  Tories  as  Governor  Martin  could 
arm,  and  this  array  of  negroes,  Indians,  Tories,  and  British 
soldiers  was  to  scatter  conventions  and  Committees  of  Safety 
and  restore  the  king's  rule.  If  these  plans  had  been  carried 
out,  the  colony  would  have  been  crushed ;  but  Clinton  did  not 
reach  the  Carolina  coast  until  late  in  February,  1776,  and 
stormy  weather  kept  Cornwallis  on  the  ocean  until  May. 

252.  Lord   Dunmore    checked. — Meantime   the   Carolinians 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT   AND   INDEPENDENCE. 


iS9 


had  not  been  idle.  In  December  Colonel  Howe  with  the  First 
Regiment  marched  to  Norfolk  and  aided  the  Virginians  in 
breaking  up  Dunmore's  efforts  to  arouse  the  negroes.  This 
freed  the  northern  counties  from  danger  and  won  for  the 
colony  the  thanks  of  the  Virginia  convention. 

253.  The  "  Snow  Campaign." — In  the  same  month  Colonels 
Thomas  Polk,  Griffith  Rutherford,  and  Alexander  Martin  led 
nine  hundred  men  from  western  North  Carolina  to  assist  Col- 
onel Richardson  of  South  Carolina 

in  breaking  up  several  Tory  bands 
in  that  province.  As  these  troops 
had  to  march  over  snow-covered 
ground,  the  campaign  against  the 
Tories  is  known  as  the  "  snow 
campaign." 

254.  The  Tories  rise. — In  order 
to  carry  out  his  promise  to  form 
an  army  of  Tories,  Governor  Mar- 
tin, on  the  10th  of  January,  1776, 
sent  orders  to  the  Scotch  High- 
landers and  other  Tories  in  cen- 
tral North  Carolina  to  raise  the 
king's  flag.  General  Donald  Mc- 
Donald, an  aged  but  tried  Scotch  officer,  was  directed  to  take 
command  of  the  gathering  Tories,  and  to  march  them  to 
Brunswick.  There  they  would  unite  with  the  English  who 
were  coming  by  sea.  Governor  Martin  expected  to  raise  six 
thousand  men,  but  only  about  two  thousand  obeyed  his  order 
to  assemble  at  Cross  Creek  (now  Fayetteville). 

255.  The  Whigs  flock  to  arms. — The  rising  of  the  Tories 
was  soon  known  to  the  Committees  of  Safety  in  the  neighbor- 
ing counties.  A  call  to  arms  flew  from  county  to  county. 
Colonel  James  Moore  speedily  threw  his  regiment  of  regular 


General  Robert  Howe. 


l6o  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

troops  between  the  Tories  and  Brunswick  and  took  post  at 
Rockfish  Creek.  Colonel  Alexander  Lillington  set  out  from 
Wilmington  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  minute-men  and  one 
hundred  volunteers  under  Colonel  John  Ashe.  The  Duplin 
County  militia  under  Colonel  James  Kenan  joined  Lillington 
as  he  marched.  Eight  hundred  minute-men  with  Colonel  Rich- 
ard Caswell  at  their  head  moved  quickly  from  the  Newbern 
district.  Colonel  John  Hinton  with  the  Wake  County  militia 
united  with  Caswell.  Troops  from  the  Hillsboro  and  Salis- 
bury districts  followed  Colonels  Martin  and  Thackston  to  the 
field.    All  marched  toward  Cross  Creek. 

256.  Battle  of  Moore's  Creek  Bridge. — The  Tories,  finding 
that  Colonel  Moore  was  in  their  front  on  the  Brunswick  road, 
gave  him  the  slip  by  crossing  the  Cape  Fear  River  and  hurry- 
ing down  the  Wilmington  road.  As  soon  as  Moore  learned 
of  this  change  of  route,  he  ordered  Lillington  and  Caswell  to 
throw  their  forces  across  the  Wilmington  road  and  give  battle 
to  the  Tories  at  Moore's  Creek  Bridge.  Leaving  Colonels 
Thackston  and  Martin  to  hold  Cross  Creek,  Colonel  Moore  set 
out  in  all  haste  to  join  Caswell  and  Lillington. 

The  Tories  now  saw  that  they  were  in  danger  of  being 
shut  in  on  all  sides.  They  therefore  pushed  rapidly  for  the 
lower  Cape  Fear,  where  Governor  Martin  was  waiting  to  wel- 
come them.  On  the  the  night  of  the  26th  of  February  they 
drew  near  the  bridge,  just  eighteen  miles  from  Wilmington, 
and  made  ready  for  battle.  General  McDonald  was  too  sick 
to  command,  and  hence  the  Tories  were  led  by  Colonel 
Donald  McLeod.  Eighty  picked  Highlanders,  armed  with 
their  dreaded  broadswords,  were  selected  to  lead  the  attack 
by  a  rush  for  the  bridge. 

Across  the  stream  the  thousand  men  of  Lillington  and  Cas- 
well awaited  their  foes.  They  had  taken  up  the  floor  of  the 
bridge  and  left  only  the  round  pine  logs  on  which  the  floor 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT   AND   INDEPENDENCE. 


161 


.(Cross  Creek 


had  rested.     To  make  crossing  more  difficult  these  logs  were 
coated  with  tallow  and  soft  soap. 

Before  daylight  of  the  twenty-seventh  the  shrill  bagpipes 
of  the  Scotch  sounded  the  onset.  McLeod  and  his  big-bodied 
Highlanders  dashed  for  the  bridge.  As  they  rushed  forward, 
not  a  sound  was  heard  from  the  Whig  ranks.  Across  the 
slippery  logs  pressed  the  swordsmen,  often  driving  their  heavy 
weapons  into  the  logs  to 
make  good  their  footing. 
Still  the  silence  of  the  early 
morning  was  unbroken  by 
the  ring  of  Whig  rifles. 
"  Come  on,"  shouted  Mc- 
Leod as  he  and  Captain 
John  Campbell  reached  the 
opposite  bank,  "  come  on, 
the  day  is  ours  !  "  Almost 
at  the  words,  the  Whig  rifles 
crashed  and  two  cannon 
hurled  grape  -  shot  across 
the  bridge.  McLeod  and 
those  nearest  him  were 
mowed  down.  Some  fell 
into  the  shadowed  stream.  Some  clung  with  dying  fingers  to 
the  slippery  logs.  But  braver  troops  than  the  Highlanders 
never  stepped  to  battle.  For  a  time  their  onset  never  slackened. 
The  fire  of  the  Whigs  was  however  so  pitiless  that  soon  the 
Tories  were  forced  to  give  way.  Quickly  dashing  forward, 
the  Whigs  replaced  the  floor  of  the  bridge  and  crossed  in  hot 
pursuit.  Captain  Ezekiel  Slocumb's  company  found  a  way 
across  the  stream,  above  the  bridge,  and  fell  upon  the  flank 
of  the  Tories.    The  double  attack  put  the  king's  men  to  flight. 

A  few  hours  after  the  Tories  were  scattered,  Colonel  Moore 


MAP  SHOWING 

ROUTE  OF  TORIES 

FROM  CROSS  CREEK  TO 

MOORE'S  CREEK  BRIDGE 

Feb.  27th,  177G 


162 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


^with  his  regiment  reached  the  field  of  victory.  Although  too 
late  to  take  part  in  the  battle,  he  deserved  and  received  the 
thanks  of  his  country  for  planning  the  earliest  victory  won 
by  the  Americans  during  the  Revolutionary  War. 

In  the  battle  the  Whigs  had  only  one  man  killed  and  one 
wounded.  The  Tory  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  was  thirty. 
About  eight  hundred  Tories  were  captured.  In  addition  mili- 
tary and  medical  stores  of  great  value,  including  eighteen  hun- 
dred guns  and  a  large  sum  of 
money,  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Whigs.  Among  the  prison- 
ers were  General  McDonald  and 
Allan  McDonald.  The  latter  was 
the  husband  of  the  heroic  Scot- 
tish beauty,  Flora  McDonald. 

This  victory  left  the  Tories 
helpless  and  hopeless,  and  saved 
North  Carolina  for  a  time  from 
British  invasion.  So  thoroughly 
were  the  people  aroused  by  the 
arming  of  the  Tories  and  the 
coming  of  the  British  that  the 
Provincial  Council  soon  had  ten 
thousand  men  under  arms. 
257.  The  Halifax  Convention. — The  next  convention  met  at 
Halifax  on  the  4th  of  April,  1776.  On  the  5th  Samuel  John- 
ston, president  of  the  convention,  wrote  to  Iredell,  "  All  our 
people  here  are  up  for  independence."  Cornelius  Harnett, 
Abner  Nash,  Thomas  Burke,  John  Kinchen,  Allen  Jones, 
Thomas  Jones,  and  Thomas  Person  were  appointed  a  select 
committee  to  report  on  England's  conduct  toward  the  colo- 
nies. A  hush  of  anxiety  swept  over  the  convention  on  the 
1 2th  of  April  when  word  was  passed  through  the  hall,  "  The 


Flora  McDonald. 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT  AND   INDEPENDENCE.  163 

select  committee  is  now  to  report."  In  plain  words  the  com- 
mittee set  forth  its  belief  that  there  was  no  hope  of  righting 
American  wrongs  by  the  means  already  tried.  It  closed  its 
able  jeport  by  the  startling  suggestion  that  the  North  Caro- 
lina members  of  the  Continental  Congress  should  join  with  the 
members  from  the  other  colonies  in  declaring  independence. 
Although  a  British  fleet  with  its  decks  lined  with  soldiers 
was  even  then  lying  in  Carolina  waters,  the  members  of  the 
convention,  one  and  all,  voted  for  final  separation.  Fitly,  then, 
the  two  dates  are  united  on  our  flag.  Mecklenburg  set  an 
example  to  North  Carolina  and  North  Carolina  to  the  rest  of 
the  colonies :  for  North  Carolina,  as  the  historian  Bancroft 
points  out,  was  thus  the  first  colony  to  break  forever  its  ties 
to  England. 

258.  Preparations  for  war. — The  convention  saw  that  a  long 
and  costly  war  was  now  soon  to  begin.  To  meet  the  expenses 
of  preparation,  paper  notes — called  afterwards  "  convention 
money  " —  amounting  in  all  to  over  one  million  dollars  were 
voted.  The  convention  also  set  aside  sums  of  money  to  start 
factories  for  making  needed  supplies.  Among  these  were  a 
saltpeter  and  a  powder  factory  in  Halifax  County,  salt  works 
on  the  seashore,  and  a  gun-making  shop  in  each  district. 

259.  The  Council  of  Safety. — The  Provincial  Council  was 
not  continued  by  the  convention.  In  its  place  a  new  commit- 
tee called  the  Council  of  Safety  was  formed.  The  committee 
had  nearly  the  same  powers  as  the  former  Council.  Cornelius 
Harnett  was  kept  at  the  head  of  this  committee. 

260.  The  signers  of  the  American  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence.— Again  William  Hooper,  Joseph  Hewes,  and  John  Penn 
were  given  seats  in  the  Continental  Congress.  Under  this 
election  they  had  the  honor  and  the  peril  of  signing  on  the 
part  of  North  Carolina  the  national  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence on  July  4,  1776. 


164 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


261.  Military  affairs. — In  addition  to  the  two  regiments  of 
continental  troops,  the  convention  undertook  to  furnish  the 
national  army  four  more  regiments.  The  colonels  of  the  First 
and  Second  Regiments,  James  Moore  and  Robert  Howe,  had 
been  raised  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-generals  by  the  Conti- 
nental Congress.  Colonel  Francis  Nash  was  put  in  command 
of  the  First  and  Colonel  Alexander  Martin  of  the  Second 
Regiment.  Jethro  Sumner,  Thomas  Polk,  Edward  Buncombe, 
and  Alexander  Lillington  were  selected  colonels  of  the  new 


Joseph  Hewes,  John  Penn.  William  Hooper 

The  Three  Signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

regiments.     The   militia   was    organized   by   districts   and   a 
brigadier-general  was  appointed  for  each  district. 

262.  The  British  leave  the  coast. — During  this  time  of  prep- 
aration, Sir  Henry  Clinton's  fleet  of  thirty-six  vessels,  with 
the  soldiers  of  Lord  Cornwallis  on  board,  was  still  threatening 
the  Cape  Fear  section.  But  so  thickly  were  the  Carolina  troops 
gathered  along  the  coast  and  so  scarce  did  Tory  friends  ap- 
pear that  Clinton  did  not  deem  it  wise  to  invade  the  State. 
Once  he  landed  seven  hundred  men  and  laid  waste  General 
Robert  Howe's  plantation.  At  last,  on  May  31st,  he  sailed 
with  all  his  forces  to  attack  Charleston,  South  Carolina.    With 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT    AND    INDEPENDENCE.  165 

him  went  Governor  Martin.     Never  again  were  North  Caro- 
linians to  be  disturbed  by  the  proud  ways  of  royal  governors. 

263.  North  Carolinians  at  Charleston. — General  Charles 
Lee  had  been  sent  by  Congress  to  take  charge  of  the  armies 
of  the  South.  He  now  ordered  Generals  Moore  and  Howe  to 
follow  him  to  Charleston  with  the  First  and  Second  Regiments 
and  such  other  troops  as  could  be  collected.  Most  of  the 
fourteen  hundred  North  Carolina  troops  were,  on  arriving  at 
Charleston,  placed  in  the  intrenchments  about  the  city.  How- 
ever two  companies  of  the  First  Regiment,  under  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Thomas  Clark,  were  sent  to  aid  Colonel  William 
Moultrie  in  holding  Sullivan's  Island.  Clark's  men,  with  five 
hundred  and  fifty  South  Carolinians  and  two  cannon,  all  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Thomson,  took  post  at  the  northeastern 
point  of  the  island. 

On  the  28th  of  June,  1776,  the  British  fleet  opened  all  its 
guns  on  Fort  Sullivan.  General  Clinton,  in  an  attempt  to  aid 
the  fleet  by  a  land  attack,  started  several  armed  boats  across 
to  the  island.  But  the  fire  of  Thomson's  South  Carolinians 
and  North  Carolinians  raked  their  decks  and  drove  them  back. 
After  this  Clinton's  large  array  of  troops  stood  idly  on  their 
arms  while  Moultrie's  men  in  their  sponge-like  palmetto  fort 
battered  and  crippled  England's  proud  fleet  until,  with  two 
hundred  dead  and  dying  men  on  its  decks,  it  ran  out  of  range. 
The  North  Carolinians  under  Thomson  bore  themselves  so 
well  that  General  Lee  said,  "  I  do  not  know  which  troops  I 
have  the  greater  reason  to  be  pleased  with,  Muhlenberg's 
Virginians  or  the  North  Carolina  troops." 

264.  An  Indian  chase  across  the  Blue  Ridge. — At  the  same 
time  that  Charleston  was  attacked,  the  Cherokee  Indians, 
aided  by  several  other  tribes,  listened  to  the  words  of  Eng- 
lish agents,  and  began  to  kill  white  people  in  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  and  Virginia.     The  Cherokees  lived  in  the 


l66  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

beautiful  highland  valleys  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  the  Smoky,  and 
the  Cumberland  mountains.  Their  log  huts  at  one  time 
reached  from  lower  Pennsylvania  to  northern  Alabama. 

The  three  States  attacked  united  to  punish  the  Indians. 
Twenty-four  hundred  hardy  men  from  the  wrestern  counties 
answered  General  Griffith  Rutherford's  call  for  North  Caro- 
lina's share  of  troops.  In  September  these  men,  dressed  in 
their  homespun  uniforms  and  armed  with  their  long  hunting 
rifles,  entered  the  mountains  by  way  of  the  Swannanoa  Gap. 
The  line  of  march  led  right  across  the  mountains.  The  men 
had  to  break  through  thickets,  scramble  up  mountain  sides, 
and  wade  chilling  streams.  Often  there  was  not  even  a  trail 
to  guide  them  through  the  stillness  of  gorge  and  forest. 

By  November  their  errand  of  destruction  was  finished.  The 
Indians  were  scattered ;  their  villages  burned ;  their  crops 
hacked  into  shreds ;  their  cattle  killed.  So  thoroughly  did  the 
soldiers  sweep  the  country  that  during  the  following  winter 
the  Indians  had  nothing  on  which  to  live  except  acorns,  chest- 
nuts, and  wild  game. 

265.  Independence  is  celebrated, — On  the  226.  of  July,  1776, 
the  Council  of  Safety  was  in  session  in  the  village  of  Halifax. 
EXuring  its  session  a  messenger  brought  the  glad  news  that 
independence  had  been  declared  at  Philadelphia  on  the  Fourth 
of  July. 

The  Council  ordered  that  on  the  1st  of  August  the  Declara- 
tion should  be  read  to  the  people.  On  that  day  Halifax  was 
thronged  with  people  of  all  classes.  Here  was  a  group  of 
care-worn  leaders  keeping  their  hearts  strong  by  words  of 
cheer;  here  a  little  knot  of  farmers  gray  with  years  and  bent 
with  toil.  There  a  bevy  of  maidens  talked  independence  with 
lads  proud  of  their  dawning  manhood.  Near  by  a  gathering 
of  mothers  taught  their  babies  to  say  "  liberty."  Black  slaves, 
enjoying  a  day  of  rest,  moved  hither  and  thither  and  tried  to 
understand  the  joy  of  their  masters. 


CORNELIUS    HARNETT    AND    INDEPENDENCE.  167 

At  noon  provincial  troops  and  militia,  in  all  the  finery  of  a 
holiday,  escorted  President  Harnett  to  a  platform.  Solemnly 
Harnett  unrolled  the  Declaration.  As  the  people  caught  sight 
of  the  great  paper  in  the  hands  of  their  chief  officer,  they 
burst  into  cheers.  In  a  moment  silence  followed.  All  were 
eager  to  hear  the  words  that  made  America  free.  As  Harnett 
closed  the  reading  with  the  sentence,  "  And  for  the  support 
of  this  Declaration  ...  we  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives, 
our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor,"  the  village  rang  with 
shouts  of  joy.  The  soldiers  broke  from  their  ranks,  raised 
Harnett  on  their  shoulders,  and  bore  him  back  and  forth 
among  the  crowds. 

North  Carolina  was  no  longer  a  rebellious  colony,  but  a 
free  and  independent  State. 

What  do  the  two  dates  on  our  flag  mark?  Explain  Governor  Martin's 
first  troubles.  Why  did  North  Carolina  help  Boston?  What  did  the 
first  convention  do?  What  did  the  second  do?  How  did  the  women  of 
Edenton  show  their  love  of  country?  How  did  news  of  the  battle  of  Lex- 
ington reach  North  Carolina?  What  plan  of  government  was  provided 
by  the  Hillsboro  Convention?  Explain  the  difference  between  Whigs  and 
Tories.  To  what  States  did  North  Carolina  send  troops  ?  Describe  the 
battle  of  Moore's  Creek.  What  was  the  Council  of  Safety?  Who  was  at 
its  head?  Describe  Rutherford's  Indian  war.  Who  signed  the  national 
Declaration  of  Independence  for  North  Carolina?  How  was  independence 
celebrated  at  Halifax? 


168 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


REVIEW. 

Find  the  following  places  on  the  map: 
Salem 
Franklin 
Hilisboro 
Salisbury 
Concord 
Burlington 


Halifax 

Haw  River 

Catawba  River 

Yadkin  River 

Blue  Ridge  Mountains 

Alleghany  Mountains 


II.  Give  all  the  facts  that 
George  Burrington 
Gabriel  Johnston 
James  Davis 
Hugh  Waddell 
Arthur  Dobbs 
James   Innes 
William  Tryon 


you  can  of  these  men  and 
Edmund  Fanning 
Hermon  Husband 
Richard  Henderson 
Daniel  Boone     ' 
Cornelius  Harnett 
Josiah  Martin 
John  Harvey 


their  deeds : 
Richard  Caswell 
William  Hooper 
Joseph  Hewes 
James  Moore 
Robert  Howe 
Alexander  Lillington 
Griffith  Rutherford 


III.  Give  an  account  of  the  following 

The  amusements  of  colonial 
days 

How  land  was  obtained  and 
held 

The  Earl  of  Granville's  land 

Rebellion  of  the  northern 
counties 

The  Scotch-Irish,  the  High- 
land Scotch,  and  the  Ger- 
man settlements 

Fort  Dobbs 

North  Carolina's  resistance 
to  the  Stamp  Act 

The  Palace 


War  of  the  Regulators 

Black  Boys 

The  colony  of  Transylvania 

The  Mecklenburg  Declaration 

The  stopping  of  the  courts 

Committees  of  Safety  and  of  Cor- 
respondence 

The  four  conventions 

The  women  of  Edenton 

The  Provincial  Council 

Whigs  and  Tories 

Battle  of  Moore's  Creek 

Celebration  of  Independence  at 
Halifax. 


CHAPTER    XXI. 

RICHARD    CASWELL   AND    THE    OPENING    OF    THE 
REVOLUTION. 

266.  A  constitution  is  framed. — The  convention  to  frame  a 
constitution  for  the  government  of  the  new-born  State  met  in 
Halifax  on  the  12th  of  November,  1776.  On  the  18th  day  of 
December  the  constitution  was  finally  adopted. 

This  constitution  provided  for  three  separate  departments 
of  government.  The  first  of  these  was  to  make  all  laws :  this 
was  called  the  legislative  department.  The  second  was  to 
enforce  all  laws :  this  was  called  the  executive  department. 
The  third  was  to  interpret  the  laws  and  try  law-breakers :  this 
was  named  the  judicial  department. 

267.  The  legislative  department. — The  constitution  directed 
that  all  laws  should  be  made  by  a  General  Assembly,  or  Legis- 
lature, elected  yearly  by  the  people.  The  Assembly  was  di- 
vided into  a  Senate  and  a  House  of  Commons.  Each  county 
was  allowed  one  senator  and  two  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  The  towns  of  Edenton,  Newbern,  Wilmington, 
Halifax,  Hillsboro,  and  Salisbury  were  also  each  allowed  one 
member  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

268.  The  executive  department. — A  governor,  a  secretary, 
and  a  Council  of  seven  members  made  up  the  executive  de- 
partment. These  officers  were  elected,  not  by  the  people  as 
now,  but  by  the  General  Assembly. 

269.  The  judicial  department. — The  General  Assembly  was 


170  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

also  given  power  to  create  courts  and  elect  judges,  and  thus 
to  form  the  judicial  department. 

270.  The  people's  first  governor. — The  convention  finished 
its  important  session  by  electing  Richard  Caswell  governor, 
and  James  Glasgow  secretary.  Cornelius  Harnett,  Thomas 
Person,  William  Dry,  William  Haywood,  Edward  Starkey, 
Joseph  Leech,  and  Thomas  Eaton  were  named  as  members  of 
the  first  Council  of  State. 

As  a  sturdy,  independent  boy  of  seventeen  Richard  Caswell 
had  made  his  way  into  North  Carolina  from  his  native  colony 
of  Maryland.  To  him  growth  in  years  brought  growth  in 
wisdom,  and  he  ripened  into  one  of  the  foremost  men  of  an 
able  generation. 

271.  North  Carolina  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution. — 
The  State  needed  the  greatest  wisdom  of  Governor  Caswell 
and  his  helpers,  for  it  was  poorly  enough  prepared  for  war. 
There  were  no  medical  stores  and  no  hospitals  within  its 
borders.  Not  a  mill  was  making  powder.  Not  a  mine  was 
furnishing  lead.  Rifle  and  cannon  factories  were  unknown. 
The  people  were  nearly  all  farmers,  and  each  farm  was  a  lit- 
tle world  unto  itself,  where  only  the  things  needed  for  a 
family  were  made.  Hence  there  were  no  factories  to  furnish 
shoes,  blankets,  clothing,  or  tents.  As  the  farmers  turned  sol- 
diers, prices  rose  rapidly.  There  was  little  money  except  an 
almost  worthless  paper  currency.  The  total  population  of  the 
State  was  probably  not  more  than  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  thousand.  Of  this  number  about  seventy  thousand  were 
negro  slaves. 

272.  Preparing  for  a  long  march. — After  the  defeat  of  the 
British  at  Charleston,  all  the  North  Carolina  continental  troops 
in  that  city,  except  the  Second  Battalion  and  two  companies 
from  the  Third,  were  ordered  home  to  prepare  for  joining 
General  Washington's  army  in  the  North.    Shortly  after  these 


RICHARD  CASWELL  AND  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  REVOLUTION,     iyi 

troops  left  Charleston,  General  Robert  Howe,  who  had  re- 
mained in  the  South,  was  appointed  a  major-general  and  put 
in  command  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia. 

273.  Off  for  the  "  Grand  Army." — After  much  difficulty  and 
delay  in  North  Carolina,  the  number  of  men  in  the  regiments 
was  somewhat  increased.  The  brigade  of  six  regiments  then 
set  out  from  Halifax.  General  James  Moore,  who  had  ably 
commanded  the  troops,  died  in  April,  1777,  and  the  brigade 
therefore  marched  under  General  Francis  Nash.  When  the 
troops  reached  Washington's  army  at  Middlebrook,  New  Jer- 
sey, they  were  welcomed  by  a  salute  of  thirteen  guns.  The 
four  new  battalions  under  Colonels  James  Hogun,  James  Arm- 
strong, John  Williams,  and  Abram  Sheppard  did  not  reach  the 
"  Grand  Army  "  until  some  months  later. 

274.  Brandywine  and  Germantown. — The  North  Carolinians 
took  part  in  the  battle  of  Brandywine  and  in  Washington's 
movements  to  keep  the  British  from  taking  Philadelphia. 
After  the  British  capture  of  that  important  city,  General 
Nash's  brigade  took  an  active  and  gallant  part  in  the  battle 
of  Germantown.  In  this  battle  General  Nash  was  mortally 
wounded,  and  Colonel  Edward  Buncombe,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Henry  Irwin,  Captain  Jacob  Turner  and  other  officers  were 
killed. 

275.  Valley  Forge. — In  December,  1777,  the  North  Caro- 
linians, with  the  rest  of  the  army,  went  into  cheerless  winter 
quarters  at  Valley  Forge.  As  the  men  trudged  to  this  little 
Pennsylvania  village  their  shoeless  feet  marked  the  frozen 
roads  with  blood.  The  soldiers  were  without  tents,  sufficient 
clothing,  and  blankets ;  they  built  rude  huts  for  quarters. 
Often  a  good  part  of  the  army  spent  miserable  nights  huddled 
over  camp-fires.  The  stronger  men  frequently  played  the  part 
of  horses  and  drew  wagons  here  and  there  in  search  of  food 
and  fuel.    Toward  spring  the  needs  of  the  army  were  better 


172 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


supplied.  During  January  and  February  of  this  dreadful  win- 
ter fifty  of  the  North  Carolinians  died  and  four  hundred  were 
sick  in  the  hospitals.  In  May,  1778,  one  thousand  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  North  Carolinians  were  present  at  Valley  Forge. 
276.  North  Carolina  helps  the  army. — As  soon  as  Governor 
Caswell  learned  how  the  soldiers  were  suffering,  he  set  work- 
men to  making  shoes,  clothing,  and  blankets.  These,  with 
large  quantities  of  bacon,  were  sent  by  wagon  to  Washing- 
ton's army.    Governor  Caswell  also  bought  army  supplies  from 


Arms  Used  in  the  Revolution. 
From  the  State  Hall  of  History. 

little  vessels  which,  in  spite  of  British  fleets,  were  slipping 
to  sea  from  Ocracoke  and  other  North  Carolina  ports  and 
often  returning  with  valuable  cargoes.  These  vessels  were 
generally  owned  by  shrewd  merchants,  but  a  few  belonged 
to  the  State.  Wagons  from  Pennsylvania  often  came  all  the 
way  to  Albemarle  Sound  for  these  supplies. 

277.  New  training  for  the  North  Carolina  troops. — When 
the  spring  of  1778  opened,  General  Washington  sought  to 
improve  his  army.  Baron  Steuben,  a  German  officer,  accepted 
an  offer  to  drill  the  troops.     The  new  drillmaster  was  able 


RICHARD  CASWELL  AND  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.        1 73 

and  tireless,  but  he  was  hot  of  temper  and  sharp  of  tongue 
and  knew  little  English.  At  first  the  soldiers  did  not  know 
what  to  think  of  the  strange  officer  who  abused  them  in  a 
queer  mixture  of  English,  French,  and  German.  They  were 
surprised  by  his  order  to  wash  their  hands  and  faces,  to  comb 
their  hair,  and  to  patch  their  tattered  uniforms.  Especially 
did  the  North  Carolinians  dislike  the  bayonet  drills.  They 
were  excellent  shots  and  wanted  to  fight  with  rifles.  It  took 
Baron  Steuben  a  long  time  to  persuade  them  that  a  bayonet 
was  fit  for  anything  better  than  to  toast  a  piece  of  bread  or 
broil  a  slice  of  bacon.  But  soon  the  men  saw  that  the  sharp- 
tongued  but  kind-hearted  German  was  improving  their  camps 
and  changing  militia  into  trained  soldiers.  Then  they  went  at 
their  new  tasks  with  a  will.  In  this  camp  of  instruction 
many  a  North  Carolinian  received  a  training  which  he  after- 
wards taught  to  companies  and  regiments  of  his  neighbors 
at  home. 

278.  France  agrees  to  help  America. — In  May,  1778,  ^France 
finally  agreed  to  help  America  with  men  and  ships.  This  was 
indeed  joyful  news  to  the  nation.  At  Valley  Forge  the  troops 
were  drawn  up  and  the  treaty  was  read  to  each  regiment. 
Then  muskets  and  cannon  gave  a  noisy  salute.  In  New- 
bern  and  in  other  towns  in  North  Carolina  cheering  crowds 
marched  the  streets  and  lighted  huge  bonfires. 

279.  The  British  invade  Georgia. — For  nearly  three  years 
now  North  Carolina  and  the  other  Southern  States  had  been 
free  from  war  at  home.  But  in  1778  the  British  made  plans 
to  desolate  the  South.  Royal  governors  had  led  the  English 
to  think  that  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia 
swarmed  with  friends  of  the  king.  Therefore  Sir  Henry  Clin- 
ton, who  was  now  the  British  commander-in-chief,  was  or- 
dered to  conquer  Georgia,  arm  the  king's  friends  there,  and 
then  sweep  over  South  Carolina  and  North  Carolina. 


174 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


280.  The  fall  of  Savannah. — The  first  point  of  British  attack 
was  Savannah.  General  Robert  Howe  of  North  Carolina  was 
in  command  of  the  defenses  of  that  city.  His  entire  force  con- 
sisted of  the  Second  North  Carolina  Battalion  and  five  or  six 
hundred  Georgia  troops.  In  December,  1778,  these  were  routed 
by  General  Clinton's  troops.  This  victory  left  Georgia  in  the 
hands  of  the  British  and  they  held  that  State  to  the  close 

of  the  war.  Neither 
South  Carolina  nor 
Georgia  had  given 
General  Howe  a  cor- 
dial support.  Even 
before  his  defeat 
General  Benjamin 
Lincoln  was  on  his 
way  to  take  Howe's 
place  as  commander 
of  the  Southern 
troops.  General 
Howe  then  joined 
General  Washing- 
ton's army  and  served 
with  honor  until  the 
close  of  the  war. 

281.  South  Caro- 
lina's hour  of  need. — 
The  conquest  of  Georgia  left  the  British  free  to  invade  South 
Carolina.  If  that  State  yielded,  then  the  way  to  North  Caro- 
lina was  open.  Congress  had  already  asked  North  Carolina 
to  send  three  thousand  militia  to  the  threatened  State.  A 
few  months  later  a  call  for  two  thousand  more  was  made. 
In  spite  of  Governor  Caswell's  efforts,  the  full  number  asked 
for  could  not  be  raised.     But  so  freely  did  the  State  give  its 


Battlefields  in  the  South. 


RICHARD  CASWELL  AND  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.        1 75 

sons  that,  in  1779,  Charles  Pinckney,  one  of  South  Carolina's 
foremost  patriots,  wrote : 

"  As  to  further  aid  from  North  Carolina,  they  have  agreed 
to  send  us  two  thousand  more  troops  immediately.  We  have 
now  upwards  of  three  thousand  of  their  men  with  us.  .  .  . 
They  have  been  so  willing  and  ready  on  all  occasions  to 
afford  us  all  the  assistance  in  their  power  that  I  shall  ever 
love  a  North  Carolinian  and  join  with  General  Moultrie  in 
confessing  that  they  have  been  the  salvation  of  this  country.'' 

282.  General  Ashe  in  command. — Governor  Caswell  selected 
General  John  Ashe  to  lead  the  troops  to  South  Carolina.  Rifles 
were  very  scarce  and  many  of  Ashe's  men  were  not  supplied 
with  guns  until  they  reached  Charleston.  At  once  they  were 
ordered  to  move  toward  Georgia.  As  General  Ashe  drew 
near  Augusta,  the  small  British  force  there  fell  back  toward 
Savannah.  General  Ashe  followed  down  the  Savannah  River 
until  he  reached  Brier  Creek.  There  he  went  into  camp.  Gen- 
eral Ashe  now  had  only  seven  or  eight  hundred  men,  for 
General  Rutherford  of  his  command  had  been  separated  from 
him  and  posted  at  Black  Swamp,  east  of  Savannah.  The  other 
North  Carolina  troops,  including  those  from  Howe's  defeated 
army,  were  with  General  Lincoln. 

283.  The  battle  of  Brier  Creek. — On  the  3d  of  March,  1779, 
General  Prevost,  the  British  commander  in  Georgia,  secretly 
gained  the  rear  of  Ashe's  camp  on  Brier  Creek,  and  by  a  bold 
attack  routed  the  American  force. 

284.  Charleston  in  danger. — After  his  victory  at  Brier  Creek, 
General  Prevost  marched  into  South  Carolina  and  threatened 
Charleston.  Finding  the  defenses  of  that  city  too  strong  for 
his  numbers,  he  left  a  part  of  his  army  at  Stono  Ferry,  not  far 
from  Charleston,  and  retired  toward  Savannah.  Among  the 
British  troops  at  Stono  was  Colonel  John  Hamilton's  regiment 
of  North  Carolina  and  Florida  Tories.     General  Lincoln,  who 


176  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

had  hastened  to  Charleston,  prepared  for  an  attack  on  Stono 
Ferry.  The  three  months'  term  of  service  of  General  Ashe's 
men  was  out  and  they  had  gone  home,  but  General  Jethro 
Sumner  with  seven  hundred  and  fifty-seven  continental  sol- 
diers from  North  Carolina,  and  General  John  Butler  with  seven 
hundred  militia,  arrived  to  take  their  place. 

285.  Battle  of  Stono  Ferry. — On  the  night  of  the  19th  of 
June,  General  Lincoln  tried  to  surprise  the  British  at  Stono 
Ferry.  Aided  by  Generals  Sumner  and  Butler,  he  briskly  at- 
tacked the  British,  but  after  an  hour's  hard  fighting  withdrew 
from  the  field.  The  Americans  lost  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men  in  the  battle.  Among  the  wounded  was  Major  William  R. 
Davie,  who  was  soon  to  become  one  of  North  Carolina's  most 
distinguished  soldiers. 

286.  North  Carolina  troops  at  Stony  Point. — In  the  North- 
ern army  troops  from  North  Carolina  shared  in  a  glorious 
deed  of  arms.  In  General  Anthony  Wayne's  attack  on  Stony 
Point,  July  15th,  two  North  Carolina  Companies  commanded 
by  Major  Hardy  Murfree  formed  the  center  of  the  storming 
party.  The  gallant  stormers  captured  the  rocky  stronghold 
on  the  Hudson  River,  took  five  hundred  British  prisoners, 
and  secured  stores  valued  at  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
dollars. 

287.  Affairs  at  home. — While  North  Carolina  soldiers  were 
fighting  these  battles  in  other  States,  their  own  homes  had 
been  safe  from  war's  alarms.  Their  State  had  without  inter- 
ference started  its  own  independent  government.  The  first 
Legislature  met  in  Newbern  on  April  8,  1777.  Two  more  Leg- 
islatures sat  during  Governor  Caswell's  term  of  office,  and  all 
of  these  bodies  had  much  to  keep  them  busy.  For  war  needs, 
these  assemblies  issued  one  million  three  hundred  thousand 
pounds  in  paper  money.  The  great  amount  of  paper  money 
issued  caused  it  to  fall  rapidly  in  value. 


RICHARD  CASWELL  AND  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.        1 77 

The  Legislature  framed  a  new  court  law.  First  county  courts 
were  started.  Then  higher  courts,  called  Superior  courts,  were 
ordered  to  sit  in  Newbern,  Edenton,  Wilmington,  Halifax, 
Hillsboro,  and  Salisbury.  Samuel  Ashe  of  Wilmington,  James 
Iredell  of  Chowan,  and  Samuel  Spencer  of  Anson  were  elected 
judges  of  these  courts.  Waighstill  Avery  was  appointed 
attorney-general.  As  soon  as  these  courts  were  started,  judges 
and  lawyers,  who  had  long  been  idle,  put  on  their  big  wigs 
and  long  coats  and  on  horseback  or  in  two-wheeled  gigs  rode 
from  court-town  to  court-town.  Once  more  court-week  be- 
came the  social  festival  of  the  year.  On  each  court-day  peo- 
ple from  far  and  near  crowded  the  streets  of  their  county 
town.  Some  attended  the  sessions  of  the  court.  Some  sold 
farm  products  and  amused  themselves  with  horse  trades,  shoot- 
ing-matches, and  practical  jokes.  Good  cheer  and  social  enter- 
tainments marked  the  week. 

To  encourage  the  raising  and  sale  of  good  stock,  the  Legis- 
lature established  state  fairs,  and  officers  were  appointed  to 
register  the  best  breeds  of  horses  and  cattle.  Laws  were 
passed  also  to  fix  the  fees  of  county  officers,  to  allow  any  mag- 
istrate or  minister  in  charge  of  a  church  to  perform  mar- 
riage ceremonies,  and  to  establish  academies  in  Mecklenburg, 
O/ange,  and  Granville. 

When  and  where  was  our  first  constitution  formed?  State  the  duties  of 
each  department  of  government.  Who  was  the  first  governor?  Describe 
the  condition  of  North  Carolina  at  the  opening  of  the  Revolution.  How 
many  battalions  of  troops  did  North  Carolina  furnish  to  Washington's 
army?  In  what  battles  did  they  take  part?  Describe  their  winter  at  Val- 
ley Forge.  Who  taught  the  troops  to  drill?  What  nation  agreed  to  help 
America?  Trace  General  Howe's  career  in  Georgia.  What  did  Charles 
Pinckney  say  of  North  Carolina?  Who  commanded  the  troops  sent  to 
South  Carolina  ?  In  what  battles  in  South  Carolina  did  the  North  Carolina 
troops  take  part?    When  were  our  courts  again  established? 


CHAPTER    XXII. 


GOVERNOR  ABNER  NASH  AND  A   SOUTHERN   CAMPAIGN. 


288.  Caswell  goes  out  of  office. — 
Under  the  constitution   a  governor 
^^^^^k  could  serve  only  three  years.    Hence 

jL^  _     a  at   the   end   of   Governor   Caswell's 

third  year,  the  Legislature  in  1780 
chose  Abner  Nash  governor.  The 
new  governor  was  a  distinguished 
citizen  of  Newbern.  He  had  helped 
to  frighten  Governor  Martin  from 
Tryon's  costly  palace,  which  as  gov- 
ernor he  himself  was  now  to  occupy. 
Governor  Caswell  was  appointed  a 
major-general  and  put  in  command 
of  all  the  militia. 
289.  Charleston  again  in  danger. — In  the  fall  of  1779  the 
British  hoped  by  capturing  Charleston  to  bring  South  Carolina 
under  their  yoke  just  as  they  had  brought  Georgia.  Then  they 
could  next  sweep  over  North  Carolina.  Congress  ordered 
General  Hogun  to  march  the  North  Carolina  continental 
brigade  to  Charleston  to  aid  General  Lincoln  in  the  defense 
of  that  city.  In  late  November  the  brigade  broke  camp  in 
New  York  and  for  three  months  marched  over  winter-stricken 
roads  and  through  pitiless  weather.  After  great  suffering  it 
reached  Charleston  on  March  3,  1780. 


Governor  Abner  Nash. 


GOVERNOR  ABNER  NASH  AND  A  SOUTHERN  CAMPAIGN.   179 

290.  Charleston  is  surrendered. — By  May,  1780,  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  had  nearly  ten  thousand  men  thrown  around  Charles- 
ton. General  Lincoln,  whose  defense  had  been  feeble,  felt 
obliged  to  surrender  the  prosperous  city  and  with  it  the  only 
American  army  in  the  South.  By  the  terms  of  surrender  the 
militia  were  allowed  to  go  free  on  a  promise  not  to  fight  until 
they  were  exchanged.  Most  of  the  continental  troops  were 
shut  up  in  foul  and  unhealthful  prison  ships  or  in  sickly  land 
quarters.  It  is  thought  that  over  one-third  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina officers  and  men  who  were  surrendered  died  before  they 
were  exchanged.  The  loss  of  six  hundred  militia  and  of  all 
its  regular  troops  was  no  light  blow  to  North  Carolina.  Only 
eight  hundred  and  fifteen  continental  troops  surrendered,  but 
these  were  in  three  battalions,  and  each  battalion  had  a  full 
set  of  officers.  Hence  by  Lincoln's  surrender  the  State  lost 
nearly  all  of  its  most  experienced  officers. 

291.  The  British  face  toward  North  Carolina. — The  road  to 
North  Carolina  was  now  open  to  the  British.  Lord  Cornwal- 
lis,  whom  Clinton  had  left  to  command  the  British,  scattered 
garrisons  over  South  Carolina.  He  declared  that,  as  soon  as 
the  harvest  was  gathered,  he  would  march  into  North  Carolina 
and  bring  it  to  the  king's  feet.  Governor  Nash  urged  the 
people  to  arouse  themselves  for  fierce  battle  for  their  homes. 
Baron  de  Kalb  with  the  regulars  of  Maryland  and  Delaware 
was  generously  started  South  by  General  Washington  to 
strengthen  the  Southern  army.  General  Horatio  Gates,  the 
captor  of  Burgoyne's  army,  was  put  in  command  of  all  the 
forces  in  the  South. 

292.  General  Rutherford  ready  to  strike. — Twenty-one  days 
after  the  fall  of  Charleston,  General  Rutherford  had  nine  hun- 
dred men  at  Charlotte.  He  at  once  formed  a  cavalry  command 
for  Major  W.  R.  Davie  and  sent  him  to  watch  the  British  in 
South  Carolina.     Four  hundred  men  were  formed  into  light 


l8o  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

troops  and  put  under  Colonel  William  Lee  Davidson,  a  con- 
tinental officer  who  happened  to  be  at  home.  Then  Rutherford 
moved  forward  to  meet  Lord  Rawdon  of  the  British  army,  who 
was  threatening  Charlotte. 

293.  The  battle  of  Ramsour's  Mill. — For  some  months  the 
success  of  the  British  arms  had  been  putting  new  spirit  into 
the  Tories.  In  several  parts  of  the  State,  militia  had  to  be 
kept  on  duty  to  prevent  the  Tories  from  taking  up  arms. 

While  General  Rutherford  was  expecting  Lord  Rawdon's 
attack,  he  was  told  that  thirteen  hundred  Tories  had  as- 
sembled at  Ramsour's  Mill,  just  a  half  mile  from  the  present 
town  of  Lincolnton.  General  Rutherford,  not  wishing  to 
weaken  his  own  forces,  ordered  Colonel  Francis  Locke  of 
Rowan  County  to  strike  the  Tories  with  such  forces  as  he 
could  arouse.  With  four  hundred  men  from  Rowan,  Mecklen- 
burg, Burke,  and  Tryon  counties  Locke  drew  near  the  Tory 
camp.  At  daybreak  on  the  20th  of  June  his  horsemen, 
in  little  order,  rushed  against  the  Tories.  His  footmen  pressed 
hard  behind  the  cavalry.  For  two  hours  the  lines  wavered 
back  and  fonvard.  Each  side  made  the  most  of  convenient 
trees,  stones,  fences,  and  hill-crest.  At  last  the  Whigs  were 
victorious  and  the  Tories  fled  to  their  homes.  Seventy  dead 
and  two  hundred  wounded  lay  on  the  field. 

This  battle  was  like  many  others  which  speedily  followed. 
In  it  men  and  boys  who  had  been  friends  and  neighbors  fought 
against  one  another.  So  close  were  the  lines  of  battle  that 
men  could  see  former  playmates  fall  before  their  rifles,  and 
the  dying  often  knew  that  a  kinsman's  hands  ended  their  days. 
In  these  battles  officers  fought  like  privates.  No  uniforms 
were  worn.  A  sprig  of  green  pine  pinned  to  the  cap  marked 
the  Tory ;  a  bit  of  white  paper  fastened  to  the  hat  proclaimed 
the  Whig.  The  heroism  of  the  women  of  that  day  was  strik- 
ingly shown  at  the  close  of  this  battle.     The  wife  of  Captain 


GOVERNOR  ABNER  NASH  AND  A  SOUTHERN  CAMPAIGN.   l8l 


Falls,  attended  only  by  a  negro  cook,  rode  thirty  miles  to  the 
battlefield.  Finding  her  husband  among  the  slain,  slie  placed 
his  body  in  front  of  her  saddle  and  in  that  way  took  it  home 
for  burial. 

294.  The  fight  at  Colson's  Mill. — Shortly  after  this  battle 
General  Rutherford  chased  Colonel  Samuel  Bryan's  Tory  regi- 
ment from  the  forks  of  the  Yadkin  River  to  the  British  post 
at  Hanging  Rock  in  South  Carolina.  A  little  later  Colonel 
William  L.  Davidson  with  a  part 
of  his  light  command  defeated  two 
hundred  and  fifty  Tories  at  Colson's 
Mill  on  the  Pee  Dee  River. 

295.  A  new  spirit  aroused  by  bold 
leaders. — These  victories,  together 
with  the  coming  of  Generals  Gates 
and  De  Kalb  and  the  cruelties  of 
the  British  in  South  Carolina, 
aroused  the  war  blood  of  the 
North  and  South  Carolina  patriots. 
The  militia  regiments  of  Generals 
Caswell,  Butler,  and  Gregory  be- 
gan to  fill  up.  Colonel  Thomas 
Sumter,  called  the  "Game  Cock" 
of  South  Carolina  had  fled  to  Mecklenburg  County.  He  now 
took  the  field  with  a  force  of  North  and  South  Carolinians, 
and  made  himself,  in  the  words  of  General  Cornwallis,  "  the 
plague  of  the  British  in  this  country."  With  a  "  ragged  regi- 
ment "  of  leather-capped  men  and  boys  Colonel  Francis 
Marion,  known  as  the  "  Swamp  Fox,"  darted  in  and  out  of 
the  marshes  of  the  Pee  Dee  and  Santee  rivers  to  fall  with 
lightning  swiftness  on  any  careless  foes.  Major  William  R. 
Davie,  a  handsome  and  dashing  North  Carolinian,  equipped 
at  his  own  expense  a  command  of  hard  riders  and  soon  be- 


Major  Joseph  McDowell. 


182  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

came  famous  for  his  daring  deeds.  Colonel  Isaac  Shelby  and 
the  two  brothers,  Joseph  and  Charles  McDowell,  united  to 
sweep  the  Tories  from  the  foot-hills  of  the  mountains. 

296.  Hanging  Rock. — On  the  1st  of  August,  1780,  Colonel 
Sumter,  with  three  hundred  South  Carolinians  under  Colonels 
William  Hill  and  Edward  Lacey  and  four  hundred  men  from 
Mecklenburg  under  Colonel  Irwin,  was  beaten  back  in  an  at- 
tack on  Rocky  Mount.  On  the  same  day  Major  Davie  cut  to 
pieces  three  companies  of  Bryan's  Tories  under  the  eyes  of 
the  British  garrison  at  Hanging  Rock.  On  August  6th  Sumter 
and  Davie  united  to  attack  Hanging  Rock.  The  place  was  held 
by  Major  Carden  with  five  hundred  men  in  fortified  camps. 
Colonel  Sumter  entrusted  his  right  wing  to  Davie,  his  center 
to  Colonel  Irwin  with  his  Mecklenburg  men,  and  his  left  to 
Colonel  Hill  with  his  South  Carolinians.  The  onset  of  the 
Americans  crushed  with  much  slaughter  Bryan's  Tories  and 
also  drove  the  British  regulars  from  one  of  their  camps.  Then 
the  hungry  militia,  who  had  so  far  fought  wi£h  the  coolness 
of  old  soldiers,  fell  to  plundering  the  well-supplied  camp. 
This  halt  gave  the  British  time  to  rally  and  with  the  aid  of  two 
busy  cannon  to  form  a  square  for  defense.  Content  with  their 
spoils,  the  Americans  could  not  be  led  to  charge  again.  Sum- 
ter therefore  stripped  the  camp  and  retired  toward  Charlotte. 
Over  two  hundred  British  were  killed  and  wounded  in  the 
attack. 

Who  followed  Caswell  as  governor?  To  what  new  duty  was  Caswell 
called?  What  long  march  did  Hogun's  men  make?  How  many  North 
Carolina  continentals  were  surrendered  with  Charleston?  How  was  the 
State  aroused  after  the  fall  of  Charleston?  In  what  way  did  the  Whigs 
and  Tories  fight  each  other?  What  independent  officers  now  took  the 
field?    What  ended  the  battle  at  Hanging  Rock? 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 

GENERAL    HORATIO    GATES   AND   A    MIDSUMMER   CAM- 
PAIGN. 

297.  Getting  ready  for  battle. — While  the  little  commands 
of  Locke,  Davie,  Davidson,  and  their  associates  in  South  Caro- 
lina were  hovering  arouna  the  British,  the  regular  militia  was 
centering  under  General  Caswell  at  Cheraw,  South  Carolina. 
This  village  is  just  across  the  North  Carolina  line,  sixty-five 
miles  southeast  of  Charlotte. 

298.  General  Horatio  Gates  in  chief  command. — On  June 
20,  1780,  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Ramsour's  Mill,  Baron  de 
Kalb  with  two  thousand  regular  troops  from  Maryland  and 
Delaware  reached  Hillsboro.  A  month  later  General  Horatio 
Gates  overtook  the  baron  on  his  way  to  Cheraw,  and  took 
chief  command  of  the  armies  of  the  South. 

General  Gates  was  at  this  time  the  idol  of  the  American 
people.  His  victory  at  Saratoga  had  not  yet  been  equaled  in 
the  war.  Many  thought  him  a  greater  soldier  than  Washing- 
ton and  were  anxious  for  him  to  direct  all  the  American  armies. 
But  Gates  was  a  vain,  weak  officer,  unfit  for  so  important  a 
command. 

299.  Advance  toward  Camden. — In  spite  of  De  Kalb's  warn- 
ing that  he  could  find  no  food  on  that  route,  General  Gates- 
took  the  direct  road  to  Camden.  In  consequence,  his  men 
were,  on  the  very  eve  of  battle,  sickened  by  having  to  live  on 
green  corn  and  unripe  fruit.    By  August  14th  the  united  forces- 


184  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

of  Gates,  Caswell,  and  Stevens  of  Virginia  were  encamped  at 
Rugeley's  Mills,  near  Camden. 

300.  The  battle  of  Camden. — On  the  night  of  August  15, 
1780,  General  Gates  moved  toward  the  British.  At  ten  o'clock 
the  same  night  Lord  Cornwallis  set  his  troops  in  motion  to 
surprise  the  Americans.  The  two  armies,  each  ignorant  of  the 
other's  movement,  stumbled  against  each  other  after  midnight. 
Both  drew  back  after  the  first  shock  of  arms,  and  waited  with 
throbbing  hearts  for  the  dawn.  On  the  American  side  Baron 
de  Kalb  held  the  right  wing  with  the  troops  from  Delaware 
and  Maryland.  General  Caswell,  with  the  North  Carolinians 
under  Generals  Isaac  Gregory,  John  Butler,  and  Griffith 
Rutherford,  occupied  the  center.  General  Stevens  and  his 
Virginia  brigade  formed  the  left  wing.  The  total  number  of 
Americans  present  for  duty  was  3,052.  The  total  British  force 
was  2,239.  Shortly  after  daylight,  the  British,  wdth  a  fierce 
battle  yell,  threw  themselves  against  Stevens's  Virginia  militia. 
These  green  troops  were  seized  with  fright.  Throwing  down 
their  loaded  guns,  they  fled  in  terror.  The  flight  of  the  Vir- 
ginians left  the  North  Carolina  militia  open  to  a  flank  as  well 
as  a  front  fire,  and  they  soon  began  to  join  in  the  rush  to  the 
rear.  General  Rutherford  held  some  of  them  on  the  left  until 
he  was  wounded  and  captured.  General  Butler  in  vain  tried 
to  keep  the  center  firm,  but  that  and  a  part  of  General  Greg- 
ory's command  also  fled.  The  rest  of  Gregory's  men,  especially 
Colonel  Hal  Dixon's  regiment,  were  made  of  nobler  stuff. 
Obeying  the  commands  of  Gregory  and  of  Dixon,  who  was 
one  of  Washington's  continentals,  they  formed  on  the  left  of 
the  Marylanders  and  fought  as  long  as  they  had  a  cartridge. 
De  Kalb  and  all  his  continentals  bore  themselves  grandly. 
They  with  the  North  Carolina  regiment  stubbornly  kept  up 
the  battle.  Cornwallis,  seeing  this,  threw  his  right  on  their 
flank  and  ordered  Tarleton's  dreaded  cavalry  to  join  in  the 


GENERAL   HORATIO  GATES  AND  A   MIDSUMMER   CAMPAIGN.      185 


charge.  This  masterful  movement  routed  the  Americans  with 
great  loss.  Baron  de  Kalb  fell  dying  from  eleven  wounds. 
The  bold  Delawares  were  nearly  wiped  out,  and  the  men  of 
Maryland  fared  little  better.  In  Gregory's  command  about 
one  hundred  were  killed  and  wounded  and  three  hundred 
captured.  All  of  Gates's  artillery,  two  thousand  muskets, 
and    a    large    number    of    prisoners    fell    into    British    hands. 

Before  the  battle  was  ever, 
General  Gates,  who  it  is  said 
gave  no  command  during 
the  struggle,  mounted  a 
thoroughbred  racer  and 
never  drew  rein  until  he 
reached  Charlotte,  seventy- 
five  miles  away.  Even  then 
he  did  not  stop,  but  fled  to 
Hillsboro.  In  his  flight  he 
met  Major  Davie,  who  re- 
ported that  Sumter  had  just 
captured  forty  wagons  of 
provisions,  but  Gates  was 
in  too  great  a  hurry  to 
listen.  He  warned  Davie 
to  flee  before  Tarleton 
should      be     on      him.      but 

Davie  coolly  replied  that  his  men  were  accustomed  to  Tarle- 
ton and  did  not  fear  him. 

301.  General  Charles  McDowell  and  the  "  over  the  moun- 
tain men." — Just  a  month  before  the  battle  at  Camden,  General 
Charles  McDowell  of  Burke  County  asked  Colonel  Isaac 
Shelby  of  Sullivan  County  to  aid  him  in  checking  the  British 
and  Tories  in  upper  South  Carolina.  Colonel  Shelby  at  once 
started  across  the  Alleghany  Mountains  with  three  hundred 


Ek** 

■ 

;/.      .- 

s~r- 

Colonel  Isaac  Shelby. 


T86  ¥OUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

men.    As  soon  as  Shelby  arrived,  General  McDowell  took  the 
field. 

Major  Patrick  Ferguson,  a  dashing  and  skillful  officer,  com- 
manded the  British  and  Tories  in  that  part  of  the  country. 
Ferguson  heard  with  pleasure  of  McDowell's  movements,  and 
decided  to  capture  him  and  all  his  men. 

302.  Musgrove's  Mill. — Two  days  after  the  battle  at  Cam- 
den, General  McDowell  sent  Colonels  Shelby,  Clarke,  and 
Williams  to  break  up  at  Musgrove's  Mill  a  camp  of  six  hun- 
dred Tories.  These  fearless  officers  slipped  by  Ferguson's 
camp,  galloped  nearly  all  night,  and  at  daylight  drove  in  the 
Tory  pickets.  They  then  learned  that  Colonel  Innes,  with  a 
Royal  regiment  of  six  hundred  men  from  New  York,  had 
joined  the  Tories.  The  Americans  were  too  weak  to  attack 
the  combined  force,  and  their  horses  were  too  tired  to  retreat. 
They  therefore  drew  back  a  short  distance,  and  threw  up 
a  breastwork  of  brush,  rails,  and  logs.  Posting  their  best 
shots  behind  this  hasty  work,  they  received  the  British  with  a 
fire  too  deadly  to  stand.  Colonel  Innes  and  almost  every 
British  officer  fell  before  the  riflemen,  who  had  been  told  to 
pick  off  the  officers.  Sixty-three  British  were  killed  and  one 
hundred  and  sixty  wounded  and  captured.  This  ought  to 
have  been  a  warning  to  Ferguson  that  these  men  were  not  to 
be  despised  as  foes. 

Just  at  the  close  of  this  fight  a  messenger  dashed  up  with 
the  news  of  Gates's  defeat.  On  hearing  of  this  disaster,  Shelby 
sent  his  prisoners  to  Virginia,  and  McDowell's  forces  with- 
drew from  South  Carolina. 

303.  The  door  to  North  Carolina  open. — The  defeat  of 
Gates  and  of  Sumter  and  the  return  to  their  homes  of 
McDowell  and  Shelby  left  only  Davie's  handful  of  men 
between  the  British  and  Charlotte.  Had  Cornwallis  marched 
at   once  into   the  State,   North   Carolina  must  have  vielded. 


GENERAL  HORATIO  GATES  AND  A   MIDSUMMER   CAMPAIGN.     187 

But,  in  his  joy  over  his  victory  at  Camden,  he  wasted  nearly 
a  month. 

304.  The  State  arms  itself. — In  this  month  there  was  in 
North  Carolina  no  paling  of  cheeks,  no  giving  way  to  fear. 
The  State  but  braced  itself  for  battle.  The  militia  had  learned 
at  Ramsour's  Mill,  at  Hanging  Rock,  at  Musgrove's  Mill,  that 
their  rifles  were  a  match  for  the  bayonets  of  British  regulars. 

General  Caswell,  in  his  hurried  retreat  from  Camden,  stopped 
at  Charlotte  long  enough  to  call  out  the  militia.  The  soldiers 
of  the  west  gathered  near  Charlotte 
under  General  Davidson.  The  men 
of  Caswell,  Guilford,  and  Orange  fol- 
lowed Generals  Caswell  and  Sumner 
to  Salisbury.  General  Butler  with 
seven  hundred  men  moved  for  the 
same  place.  The  Halifax  brigade 
with  General  Allen  Jones  hurried 
westward.  The  ready  Davie  with 
his  cavalry  was  soon  in  front  of 
Cornwallis.  A  little  stream  of  con- 
tinentals flowed  into  Hillsboro  from 
Camden;   the   number  of   men   there 

,  ,  ,  General  Allen  Tones, 

soon     amounted     to     one     thousand, 

and  these  were  joined  by  new  forces  from  Virginia.  Many 
of  the  continentals  were  without  shoes,  clothes,  or  arms.  But 
just  at  this  time  the  privateer  General  Nash  captured  two  valu- 
able ship-loads  of  goods,  and  to  supply  the  needy  soldiers  the 
State  bought  largely  of  these  stores. 

305.  Cornwallis  moves  toward  Charlotte. — On  September 
7th,  Cornwallis  began  his  march  toward  Charlotte.  To  prevent 
the  patriots  from  assembling  on  his  flank  he  kept  Major  Fer- 
guson's command  between  him  and  the  mountains.  Davie's 
men  retreated  slowly  before  Cornwallis  and  kept  the  British 


l88  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

provision  parties  in  a  constant  state  of  alarm.  On  September 
20th,  Davie  surprised  one  of  their  parties  at  Captain  Wahab's 
house  and  left  sixty  of  them  dead  and  wounded.  As  the  Brit- 
ish neared  Charlotte,  the  brigades  of  Generals  Davidson  and 
Sumner  fell  back  toward  Salisbury,  but  one  hundred  and  fifty 
of  Davie's  cavalry  and  some  volunteers  under  Captain  Joseph 
Graham  remained  in  the  center  of  the  village.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  26th,  the  British  made  their  appearance.  The  men 
of  Davie  and  Graham,  stationed  around  the  court-house,  re- 
ceived them  with  a  hot  fire  and  for  some  moments  kept  the 
whole  British  army  at  bay.  The  Carolinians  then  withdrew. 
The  British  pursued  on  the  Sugar  Creek  road  and  severely 
wounded  Captain  Graham.  Twenty  or  thirty  Americans  were 
lost  in  this  brisk  and  daring  fight. 

306.  The  British  in  Charlotte. — When  Cornwallis  entered 
Charlotte,  he  expected  to  find  many  friends.  He  however  soon 
found  that  his  men  could  not  stir  without  drawing  the  fire  of 
his  watchful  foes.  His  messengers  were  shot  down.  He  was 
cut  off  from  news.  The  patriots  around  him  grew  bolder 
every  day.  At  Mclntyre's  farm,  eight  miles  from  Charlotte, 
Captain  James  Thompson  and  thirteen  men  waylaid  a  party 
of  food-seekers  five  hundred  and  ten  strong,  and  drove  them 
panting  back  to  Charlotte  with  their  wagons  loaded  with  dead 
and  wounded  instead  of  with  provisions.  No  wonder  Cornwal- 
lis wrote,  "  It  is  evident  .  .  .  that  the  counties  of  Mecklen- 
burg and  Rowan  are  more  hostile  to  England  than  any  in 
America."  No  wonder  the  British  called  the  saucy  little  town 
of  Charlotte  a  "  Hornet's  Nest." 

307.  Ferguson  arouses  the  mountain  men. — As  Cornwallis 
moved  toward  Charlotte,  Major  Ferguson  followed  McDow- 
ell's scattering  men  toward  the  mountains.  He  finally  reached 
Gilberttown,  near  the  present  town  of  Rutherfordton.  General 
Charles  McDowell,  finding  his  force  too  weak  to  stop  Fergu- 


GENERAL   HORATIO  GATES  AND  A    MIDSUMMER   CAMPAIGN.     1 89 

son,  crossed  the  mountains  to  the  Watauga  settlements  and 
found  the  mountaineers  ready  to  unite  against  the  hated  Fer- 
guson. Rapidly  the  men  gathered  at  Sycamore  Shoals.  Colonel 
William  Campbell  came  from  Virginia  with  400  men.  Then 
Colonel  Isaac  Shelby  reported  with  240  men  from  Sullivan 
County.  Colonel  John  Sevier  brought  a  like  number  from 
Washington  County.    Colonel  Benjamin  Cleveland  and  Major 


Plan  of  the  Battle  of  King's  Mountain. 


Joseph  Winston  at  the  head  of  350  men  from  Wilkes  and 
Surry  joined  them  at  Quaker  Meadows,  the  home  of  the  Mc- 
Dowells. These  added  to  General  McDowell's  force  made  a 
total  of  1,390. 

These  hardy  men  set  out  to  search  for  Ferguson  on  Sep- 
tember 25th.  They  were  armed  with  short  Deckard  rifles, 
and  were  expert  shots.  They  knew  the  woods  as  wild  deer 
do,  and  from  boyhood  had  been  trained  in  the  Indian  ways 


igo  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

of  fighting.  They  furnished  their  own  horses  and  carried  bags 
of  parched  flour  for  rations.  On  the  way  they  were  joined 
in  the  pursuit  by  still  further  forces  under  Colonel  William 
Graham  and  Major  Frederick  Hambright  from  Lincoln  County 
and  under  Colonels  William  Hill,  Edward  Lacey,  and  James 
Williams  from  South  Carolina. 

Ferguson,  hearing  of  the  coming  of  these  forces,  retreated 
to  King's  Mountain.  He  posted  his  one  thousand  men  on  the 
top  of  this  little  mountain.  There  he  boasted  that  he  was 
king  of  the  mountain  and  that  even  the  Almighty  could  not 
drive  him  from  it. 

308.  The  battle  of  King's  Mountain. — On  October  7,  1780, 
the  Americans  surrounded  the  mountain,  and  made  ready  to 
climb  its  steep  sides  to  put  an  end  to  their  long-sought  foes. 
They  now  numbered  about  a  thousand  men,  for  at  Green 
River  they  had  selected  only  the  men  with  the  best  horses  to 
keep  up  the  chase  of  Ferguson.  At  a  given  signal  the  Ameri- 
cans toiled  up  the  rugged  sides  of  the  mountains.  As  they 
neared  Ferguson's  men,  they  obeyed  the  orders  of  Colonel 
Campbell,  their  leader  in  the  absence  of  General  McDowell, 
and  "  yelled  like  Indians  and  fought  like  demons."  From 
rock,  bush,  and  tree  they  fired  with  deadly  sureness.  In  vain 
Ferguson  sounded  his  silver  whistle  and  with  mad  fury 
charged  first  one  enemy  and  then  another.  Before  the  sun 
went  down  on  that  cool  October  night,  Ferguson  and  119  of 
his  men  were  slain,  123  were  wounded,  and  664  were  pris- 
oners. All  the  arms  and  supplies  of  the  British  were  captured. 
The  American  loss  was  28  killed  and  62  wounded. 

309.  The  effects  of  the  battle. — The  taking  by  militia  of 
Ferguson's  entire  command  went  far  to  make  up  for  the  dis- 
graceful flight  of  the  other  militia  at  Camden.  Moreover  the 
loss  of  his  left  wing  forced  Cornwallis  to  retire  from  North 
Carolina  and  broke  up  all  plans  for  the  fall  campaign  against 


192 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


-*&.         ***** 

R 

U  fflmittM.s.eL«un.   ;> 

«     Sum  CUmMO, 

Km<£Ki*  Wiutok, 

f  •  &mwi>  ou«ncu,Riu£D.                    f 

1 

Monument,  on  Guilford  Battleground,  to 
the  Heroes  of  King's  Mountain. 


North  Carolina  and  Vir- 
ginia. The  victory  was  the 
turning-point  of  the  war  in 
the  South. 

310.  Cornwallis  hurries 
from  the  State. — As  soon  as 
Cornwallis  heard  of  the  loss 
of  Ferguson's  men,  he  hur- 
riedly moved  back  into 
South  Carolina.  As  Corn- 
wallis retreated,  General 
Smallwood  of  Maryland  col- 
lected the  forces  of  Generals 
Davidson,  Sumner,  and  Al- 
len Jones  and  encamped  at 
Providence,  south  of  Char- 
lotte. The  Legislature  had, 
much  to  the  disgust  of  many 
of  the  State's  best  officers, 
put  all  the  militia  under 
General    Smallwood's    com- 


mand. 


At  Charlotte  a  new  commander-in-chief  took  charge. 


What  general  was  sent  to  command  the  Southern  armies  ?  How  did  the 
•people  feel  toward  him?  Where  in  South  Carolina  did  he  fight  a  great 
'battle?  With  what  success?  What  did  he  do  in  and  after  the  battle? 
What  North  Carolina  troops  did  noble  service  in  this  battle?  What  North 
Carolina  general  was  wounded  and  captured?  Who  were  the  "over  the 
mountain  men"?  What  victories  did  they  win?  What  troops  were  col- 
lected after  Camden?  How  was  Cornwallis  received  at  Charlotte?  Who 
-fought  Ferguson  at  King's  Mountain?  With  what  result?  What  did 
Cornwallis  do  after  Ferguson's  defeat? 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 

GENERAL   NATHANAEL   GREENE   AND   THE   DEPARTURE 
OF   CORNWALLIS. 

311.  General  Nathanael  Greene  takes  command. — Genera! 
Washington  now  sent  one  of  his  ablest  soldiers  to  oppose 
Lord  Cornwallis.  From  the  opening  of  the  war  General 
Greene  had  served  with  brilliant  skill  under  Washington,  and 
the  British  spoke  of  him  as  a  soldier  as  dangerous  as  Wash- 
ington himself. 

Early  in  December,  1780,  Greene  arrived  at  Charlotte  and 
found  himself  at  the  head  of  what  he  called  only  the  shadow 
of  an  army.  The  troops  were  sorely  in  need  of  clothes  and 
suitable  arms.  Some  of  Davie's  cavalry  were  armed  with 
swords  made  in  blacksmiths'  shops ;  some  of  the  militia  had 
no  arms  at  all.  Cooking  vessels  were  almost  as  scarce  as 
arms.  The  Virginia  troops  were  so  ragged  that  their  clothes 
were  held  together  with  thorns  from  locust  trees.  Food  was 
so  scarce  that  Colonel  Lee  said,  "  If  we  leave  here,  I  know 
not  on  what  we  will  employ  our  teeth."  Tents  were  almost 
unknown. 

312.  Greene  improves  his  army. — With  tireless  patience 
General  Greene  set  about  changing  this  "  shadow  of  an  army  "" 
into  a  fighting  force.  As  soon  as  possible  he  moved  his  main 
army  into  a  more  comfortable  camp  on  the  Pee  Dee  River. 
This  camp  was  just  north  of  Cornwallis's  post  at  Winnsboro. 
Before  he  left  Charlotte,  Greene  sent  General  Morgan  with 


£94 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


five  hundred  and  eighty  men  to  cross  the  Catawba  River  into 
South  Carolina  to  give  protection  to  that  part  of  the  country 
and  to  collect  food  for  men  and  horses.  General  Daniel  Mor- 
gan, Baron  Steuben,  and  Colonel  Henry  Lee  had  all  been  sent 
from  the  Northern  army  to  aid  Greene.  As  General  Morgan 
moved  into  South  Carolina,  he  was  joined  by  three  hundred 
North  Carolina  militia  under  Major  Joseph  McDowell,  and  by 


General  Greene  relieves  General  Gates  of  Command  at  Charlotte. 
From  a  drawing  by  Howard  Pyle. 

some  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  militia  under  General  Pick- 
ens and  Colonel  McCall. 

313.  British  plans. — Lord  Cornwallis,  strengthened  by  two 
thousand  new  troops  under  Leslie,  was  now  ready  to  sweep 
northward.  He  expected  to  brush  the  North  Carolina  troops 
out  of  his  path  and  hold  the  State.  Then  he  would  join  Clin- 
ton's Northern  army  in  a  fierce  rush  on  Washington's  army. 
As  a  first  step  he  ordered  Tarleton  to  take  one  thousand  men 
and  crush  Morgan.  This  done,  Cornwallis  expected  next  to 
fall  on  Greene. 


GENERAL   GREENE   AND   THE   DEPARTURE   OF    CORNWALLIS.       I95 

314.  The  battle  of  Cowpens. — Tarleton,  boasting  that  he 
would  destroy  Morgan  or  drive  him  to  King's  Mountain,  set 
out  in  hot  haste.  On  January  17,  1781,  he  came  up  with 
Morgan  at  Cowpens,  an  open  field  a  few  miles  south  of  the 
North  Carolina  line.  Tarleton  was  burning  to  pay  the  Ameri- 
cans back  for  Ferguson's  death,  and  felt  sure  of  an  easy  vic- 
tory. Without  waiting  to  rest  his  tired  troops,  he  flung  them 
against  the  hard-hitting  Morgan.  But  to  his  surprise  he  had 
struck  a  stubborn  foe.  The  deadly  rifles  of  the  North  Caro- 
linians and  Georgians  in  the  two  front  lines  of  battle  singled 
out  his  officers  for  death  and  left  his  men  almost  leaderless. 
The  steady  fire  of  the  regular  soldiers  of  the  third  line  and 
Colonel  Washington's  cavalry  charge  finished  what  the  first 
two  lines  had  begun.  In  less  than  an  hour  Tarleton's  com- 
mand was  crushed  and  its  boastiul  leader  was  fleeing  for  his 
life.  Of  the  one  thousand  one  hundred  men  hurled  almost 
carelessly  against  the  Americans  seven  hundred  and  eighty- 
four  were  killed,  wounded,  or  captured.  The  American  loss 
was  twelve  killed  and  sixty  wounded.  The  Americans  secured 
thirty-five  wagons,  one  hundred  horses,  eight  hundred  mus- 
kets, and  two  cannon. 

The  victory  at  Cowpens  led  to  Cornwallis's  chase  of  Greene 
and  that  chase  brought  about  the  British  surrender  at  York- 
town. 

315.  The  beginning  of  a  famous  race. — Without  a  moment's 
delay  after  the  battle  Morgan  set  off  to  save  his  prisoners 
and  his  rich  stores,  for  he  knew  that  Cornwallis  would  try  to 
recapture  both.  Cornwallis  was  nearer  the  fords  of  the 
Catawba  River  than  Morgan  was,  but  he  waited  two  days 
for  General  Leslie  to  arrive.  This  delay  gave  Morgan  time  to 
rush  his  prisoners  off  toward  Virginia,  and  to  get  his  main 
force  across  the  Catawba  River.  General  Greene  was  more 
prompt  than  Cornwallis.    On  hearing  of  Morgan's  success,  he 


196 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


left  General  Huger  to  march  the  army  toward  Salisbury,  and 
he,  in  two  days,  rode  one  hundred  miles  to  lay  plans  with 
Morgan  on  the  banks  of  the  Catawba. 

On  January  31st,  the  very  day  on  which  Morgan  left  for 
Salisbury,  Cornwallis  drew  near  the  river  for  the  purpose  of 
forcing  a  crossing.  He  had  stopped  two  or  three  days  at 
Ramsour's  Mill  to  destroy  all  his  heavy  baggage  and  to  col- 


Monuments  to  Generals  Davidson  and  Francis  Nash,  on  Guilford  Battlefield. 


lect  food.  From  this  point  the  weary  retreat,  which  was  to 
last  for  sixteen  more  days  and  which  was  to  win  the  praise 
of  England  and  America,  never  flagged. 

316.  The  battle  of  Cowan's  Ford. — At  daybreak  on  the  1st 
of  February,  1781,  Cornwallis,  who  had  sent  Colonel  Webster 
to  Beattie's  Ford,  ordered  General  O'Hara's  command  to  cross 
at  Cowan's  Ford.  On  the  opposite  bank  General  William  Lee 
Davidson  had  posted  the  Mecklenburg  militia  under  Colonel 
Polk  and  a  company  of  cavalry  under  Captain  Joseph  Graham 


GENERAL   GREENE   AND  THE  DEPARTURE  OF   CORNWALLIS.      I97 

to  delay  the  crossing.  After  a  sharp  battle  with  Davidson's 
little  band,  the  British  forced  the  crossing,  slew  General  David- 
son, and  scattered  his  men.  This  was  not  done  without  loss 
to  the  British,  for  Colonel  Hall  and  three  privates  were  killed 
and  thirty-six  were  wounded.  General  Davidson  was  a  gal- 
lant and  experienced  officer  and  his  loss  was  a  blow  to  the 
State. 

317.  A  second  river  safely  crossed. — Morgan's  men,  closely 
followed  by  General  O'Hara,  reached  the  Trading  Ford  of  the 
Yadkin  River  on  February  3d,  and  at  once  crossed  the  swol- 
len river  in  boats  collected  for  the  purpose.  General  Greene, 
who  had  remained  behind  to  arrange  for  the  militia  to  take 
the  field,  rejoined  Morgan  on  the  third  and  crossed  the  river 
with  him.  He  had  already  ordered  General  Huger  and  his- 
marching  men  to  bear  to  the  right  and  unite  with  Morgan  at 
Guilford  Court  House.  As  the  British  had  no  boats  in  which 
to  cross  the  river,  it  was  now  impossible  for  them  to  prevent 
the  union  of  Morgan's  and  Huger's  men.  The  Americans  had 
won  in  the  second  stage  of  the  great  retreat. 

318.  A  race  for  the  Dan  River. — Disappointed  in  not  being 
able  to  prevent  the  uniting  of  Greene's  army,  Cornwallis  deter- 
mined to  cut  Greene  off  from  the  upper  fords  of  the  Dan 
River,  and  thereby  force  him  to  battle.  He  therefore  turned 
up  the  Yadkin,  crossed  at  Shallow  Ford,  and  dashed  for  the 
Dan.  Greene,  in  order  to  seem  to  be  falling  into  his  Lordship's* 
trap,  marched  as  far  as  Salem  on  the  road  toward  the  upper 
fords.  He  then  turned  almost  due  east  and  united  with  Gen- 
eral Huger  at  Guilford  Court  House.  Greene  hoped  to  be 
strong  enough  to  give  battle  when  his  two  forces  united,  but 
found  himself  too  weak  to  risk  a  general  battle. 

The  last  stage  of  the  retreat  and  the  hardest  was  now  begun. 
Greene  sent  Colonel  Carrington  ahead  to  secure  boats  for  his- 
army  to  cross  the  Dan  at  Irwin's  Ferry.     To  mislead  Corn- 


I98  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

wallis,  Colonel  Otho  H.  Williams,  at  the  head  of  a  chosen  body 
of  men,  was  ordered  to  march  before  the  British,  and  thus  lead 
them  to  think  that  Greene's  entire  army  was  still  in  their  front. 
After  Williams  had  saucily  placed  his  force  ahead  of  Corn- 
wallis,  Greene  put  his  main  army  in  motion  for  Irwin's  Ferry, 
seventy  miles  away.  For  two  days  Cornwallis  followed  Wil- 
liams, whose  men  marched  from  three  in  the  morning  until 
dark  each  night.  Then  the  British  commander  found  out  his 
mistake,  and  turned  to  the  right  just  as  Williams  also  turned 
down  the  river.  But,  for  all  his  hard  marching,  Cornwallis 
was  too  late.  Greene  and  Williams  were  both  ferried  over  the 
river  ahead  of  him.  "  In  the  camp  of  Greene  joy  beamed  in 
every  face."  On  the  other  side  of  the  river,  Cornwallis  found 
himself  without  supplies  and  with  a  swarm  of  militia  gather- 
ing in  his  rear.    He  promptly  fell  back  to  Hillsboro. 

319.  The  militia  annoy  Cornwallis. — After  the  death  of  Gen- 
eral Davidson,  at  Cowan's  Ford,  the  officers  of  his  brigade 
asked  General  Andrew  Pickens  to  command  the  brigade  until 
an  officer  should  be  sent.  General  Pickens  was  a  gallant  South 
Carolinian  who  had  fled  into  North  Carolina.  He  had  about 
forty  South  Carolinians  in  the  brigade.  With  about  seven 
hundred  footmen  and  Captain  Graham's  company  of  cavalry, 
General  Pickens  kept  in  Cornwallis's  rear  to  cut  off  small  par- 
ties and  to  keep  down  the  Tories.  General  Greene  sent  a 
part  of  Colonel  Williams's  light  troops  and  the  cavalry  of  Lee 
and  Washington  to  act  with  Pickens  in  annoying  the  enemy. 

320.  Hart's  Mill  and  "  Pyle's  Massacre." — As  General  Pick- 
ens drew  near  Hillsboro,  he  sent  Captain  Joseph  Graham  and 
Captain  Richard  Simmons  forward  to  gather  news.  At  Hart's 
Mill,  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  town,  the  two  captains  found 
and  defeated  a  party  of  twenty-five  British  regulars.  As  this 
was  the  first  success  of  this  command,  it  caused  no  little  re- 
joicing in  camp. 


GENERAL   GREENE   AND   THE   DEPARTURE   OF    CORNWALLIS.       1 99 

On  February  25th,  near  the  present  town  of  Burlington,  the 
cavalry  of  Lee  and  Graham  found  Colonel  John  Pyle  and  four 
hundred  Tories  alongside  the  road.  The  Tories,  who  were  on 
their  way  to  Cornwallis's  camp,  mistook  Lee's  green-coated 
soldiers  for  Tarleton's  cavalry  and  so  were  not  on  their  guard. 
Before  the  Tories  learned  their  mistake,  the  Whigs  killed 
ninety  of  them  and  wounded  many  more. 

321.  WhitsnTs  Mill. — On  February  23d,  General  Greene  re- 
crossed  the  Dan  River,  and  made  his  way  to  the  Speedwell 
Iron  Works  on  Troublesome  Creek.  For  greater  safety  he 
placed  a  light  command  under  Colonel  Otho  H.  Williams  be- 
tween his  camp  and  Lord  Cornwallis,  who  had  left  Hillsboro 
and  gone  into  camp  on  Alamance  Creek.  The  new  position 
of  the  British  commander  was  on  the  Salisbury  road,  a  day's 
journey  from  Hillsboro. 

On  March  6th,  Lord  Cornwallis  made  an  effort  to  destroy 
Williams's  light  command.  But  Williams,  after  a  hard  march 
and  a  sharp  fight  at  Whitsill's  Mill,  made  good  his  retreat. 

322.  Greene  ready  for  battle. — After  his  return  to  North 
Carolina,;  General  Greene's  army  had  been  steadily  increasing. 
His  total  strength  soon  amounted  to  5,668  men.  Of  these  1,700 
were  North  Carolinians.  Feeling  strong  enough  to  risk  a  bat- 
tle, he,  on  March  14,  1781,  moved  to  Guilford  Court  House 
to  receive  Cornwallis's  attack. 

323.  Battle  of  Guilford  Court  House. — As  soon  as  Greene's 
advance  was  known,  Cornwallis  moved  promptly  to  give  bat- 
tle. General  Greene  drew  up  his  army  in  three  lines.  His 
battle  plan  was  almost  exactly  the  same  as  that  used  by 
Morgan  at  Cowpens.  His  front  line  was  held  by  the  North 
Carolina  militia  under  Generals  Eaton  and  Butler.  These  men 
were  posted  behind  rail  fences.  On  Eaton's  right  a  flanking 
party  made  up  of  Kirkwood's  small  Delaware  company  and 
Lynch's  two  hundred  Virginians  was  posted.    On  Butler's  left 


200 


YOUNG   PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


a  similar  party  was  stationed.  This  party,  composed  of  Vir- 
ginians and  North  Carolinians  under  Colonel  Arthur  Forbis, 
Major  James  Armstrong,  and  Major  Joseph  Winston,  num- 
bered about  five  hundred  and  forty  men.  It  was  commanded 
by  Colonel  William  Campbell  of  King's  Mountain  fame.  Gen- 
eral Greene's  orders  to  the  North  Carolina  brigades  were,  as  it 
now  seems  clear,  to  fire  two  rounds  at  killing  distance  and  then 
to  fall  back. 


&     iTojjiffjfy ' 

Lm     Xii. 

■MM 

5 

i 

1 

IP" 

'■  ■  ■  ■ 

Battle  of  Guilford  Court  House. 
From  a  drawing  by  F.  C.  Yohn. 


Three  hundred  yards  behind  the  North  Carolina  militia  the 
second  line  was  drawn  up.  This  was  composed  of  Virginians 
under  Generals  Stevens  and  Lawson.  Five  hundred  or  more 
yards  to  the  rear  of  the  Virginians,  the  third  line  of  conti- 
nental troops  was  formed  on  a  hill  crest. 

At  noon  of  March  15,  1781,  Cornwallis  threw  forward  his 
left  wing  under  Colonel  Webster  to  attack  General  Eaton,  and 
his  right  wing  of  Hessians  and  Highlanders  under  General 
Leslie  to  strike  General  Butler.     It  has  been  charged  that  the 


GENERAL   GREENE   AND   THE   DEPARTURE   OF    CORNWALLIS.       201 

North  Carolina  brigades,  after  a  feeble  fire,  fled  before  the 
British.  It  however  now  seems  certain  that  they  followed 
orders  and  "  fired  twice  at  a  killing  distance."  It  seems  equally 
certain,  from  the  words  of  friends  and  foes,  that  their  fire  was 


New  Garden  Meeting  House,  Showing  Shots  from  the  Battle  of  Guilford 

Court  House. 


very  destructive.  On  the  right,  the  rifles  of  Eaton's  men — if 
we  may  believe  the  words  of  the  English  historian  Lamb,  who 
fought  there — created  "  dreadful  havoc."  On  the  left,  Butler's 
men  not  only  fired  twice,  but  many  of  them  stayed  to  club  the 
Hessians  with  empty  muskets.  After  their  two  fires,  most  of 
the  North  Carolinians  left  the  field.    As  is  usual  with  undrilled 


202  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

troops  when  once  broken,  they  retreated  in  great  disorder,  and 
many  did  not  stop  for  miles. 

Campbell's  mixed  command  of  North  Carolinians  and  Vir- 
ginians never  left  the  field,  but  fought  in  the  woods  until  the 
battle  closed. 

After  the  North  Carolinians  were  cleared  out  of  the  way, 
the  British  pressed  against  the  second  line.  Lawson's  men 
soon  gave  back,  but  Stevens's  brigade  held  its  ground  stoutly. 
The  wounding  of  their  commander  and  a  flank  attack  at  last 
broke  their  ranks.  Colonel  Webster's  command  passed  to  the 
right  of  Stevens  before  his  line  was  broken,  but  was  beaten 
back  by  the  First  Maryland  Regiment  and  Washington's  cav- 
alry. The  Second  Maryland  Regiment  was  easily  driven  from 
its  post,  but  the  First  Regiment  fought  with  rare  bravery  and 
firmness. 

After  Stevens's  brigade  was  broken,  the  British  collected  all 
their  forces  for  a  final  charge  on  the  continental  line.  General 
Greene  however  did  not  wait  for  this  charge,  but  fell  back 
toward  his  former  camp  to  collect  his  men  and  be  ready  for 
the  next  day. 

The  American  loss  in  the  battle,  so  far  as  can  be  made  out, 
was  three  hundred  and  fifty  killed  and  wounded.  The  Brit- 
ish loss  was  greater.  Cornwallis  reports  it  as  four  hundred 
and  ninety-six  —  just  about  one-fourth  of  his  total  com- 
mand. Among  the  British  commanders,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Stuart  was  killed,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Webster  was  mortally 
wounded,  Generals  Howard  and  O'Hara  and  Colonel  Tarleton 
were  wounded. 

324.  A  victory  which  was  not  a  victory. — Cornwallis  claimed 
a  victory  at  Guilford  Court  House.  Well  might  his  friends 
at  home  exclaim,  "  Another  such  victory  would  destroy  the 
British  army !  "  After  the  battle  Cornwallis  had  to  hasten 
away  from  Guilford  as  though  he  had  been  defeated.     With 


GENERAL    GREENE    AND   THE   DEPARTURE   OF    CORNWALLIS.       20£ 

no  supplies,  with  one-fourth  of  his  army  gone,  with  his  ablest 
officers  dead  or  in  the  hands  of  the  doctors,  he  could  only  rush 
for  the  friendly  shelter  of  the  British  garrison  at  Wilmington. 
King's  Mountain,  Cowpens,  Guilford  Court  House — these  bat- 
tles shattered  the  British  army,  and  led  to  its  surrender  at 
Yorktown. 

325.  General  Greene  sets  out  for  South  Carolina. — After  the 
flight  of  Cornwallis,  North  Carolina,  with  the  exception  of  the 
country  around  Wilmington,  heard  no  more  the  tramp  of 
British  soldiers.  General  Greene  marched  against  Lord  Raw- 
don  in  South  Carolina.  He  had  however  to  set  out  with  a 
very  small  army.  On  March  30th  the  North  Carolinians, 
whose  term  of  service  was  now  out,  returned  to  their  farms. 
The  Virginia  militia  went  home  at  the  same  time.  At  Greene's 
first  battle  in  South  Carolina,  at  Hobkirk's  Hill,  he  had  with 
him  only  two  hundred  and  fifty-four  North  Carolinians.  These 
were  volunteers  under  Colonel  James  Read. 

326.  Eaton's  command  and  Sumner's  brigade  follow  General 
Greene  to  South  Carolina. — The  number  of  North  Carolina 
troops  in  Greene's  army  was  soon  largely  increased.  By  a 
recent  law  of  the  State,  militia  who  failed  in  duty  were  re- 
quired to  serve  a  year  in  the  continental  army.  Under  this 
law,  the  men  who  fled  at  Guilford  Court  House  were  forced 
to  serve  a  year  in  Greene's  army.  After  they  were  drilled, 
these  men  made  excellent  soldiers.  Two  hundred  of  them 
under  Major  Pinketham  Eaton  took  a  gallant  part  in  the 
storming  of  Fort  Grierson  at  Augusta,  Georgia.  From  the 
same  militia  in  part,  a  new  State  brigade  was  formed  for 
General  Jethro  Sumner.  This  brigade,  with  Colonel  J.  B. 
Ashe  as  regimental  commander,  and  several  hundred  North 
Carolina  volunteers  composed  nearly  one-half  of  Greene's  army 
in  the  hard-fought  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs.  General  Greene- 
wrote  of  a  charge  in  which  these  troops  took  part,  "  Such  con- 


204 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


duct  would  have  graced  the  veterans  of  the  great  King  of 
Prussia."     So  manfully  did  Sumner's  men  bear  themselves  in 

this  battle  that  General  Greene 
reported,  "  I  was  at  loss  which 
most  to  admire,  the  gallantry  of 
the  officers  or  the  good  conduct 
of  the  men."  This  battle  shut 
up  the  British  in  Charleston,  and 
the  war  in  the  South  was  ended. 
327.  North  Carolina's  gift  to 
General  Greene. — To  show  its 
grateful  sense  of  General 
Greene's  service  to  the  State,  the 
Legislature  bestowed  on  this 
skillful  commander  twenty-five 
thousand  acres  of  its  western 
land.  The  gift  was  but  a  fit- 
ting tribute  to  his  worth  as  a 
man  and  his  greatness  as  a  soldier. 


Colonel  John  Baptista  Ashe. 


When  and  where  did  General  Greene  take  command?  In  what  con- 
dition did  he  find  his  army?  With  what  forces  did  Morgan  fight  at  Cow- 
pens?  Whom  did  he  defeat?  What  did  Greene  do  on  hearing  of  the  vic- 
tory? Describe  the  battle  of  Cowan's  Ford.  Why  did  Greene  march  for 
the  Dan  River?  How  did  he  deceive  Cornwallis?  How  did  the  militia 
annoy  Cornwallis?  Describe  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court  House.  What 
effect  did  this  battle  have  on  Cornwallis?  What  troops  from  North  Caro- 
lina followed  Greene  to  South  Carolina?  In  what  battles  did  they  take 
part?    What  gift  did  North  Carolina  make  to  General  Greene? 


CHAPTER    XXV. 
DAVID  FANNING  AND  A  WHIG  AND  TORY  WAR. 

328.  A  Whig  and  Tory  war. — The  coming  of  the  British 
into  North  Carolina  stirred  anew  the  hopes  of  the  Tories.. 
Many  who  were  not  willing  to  join  the  regular  British  army 
were  glad  to  serve  against  the  militia  in  their  own  counties. 

In  January,  1781,  while  Cornwallis  was  following  Morgan, 
Major  James  H.  Craig  of  the  British  army,  with  four  hundred 
and  fifty  men,  took  possession  of  Wilmington.  He  aroused  the 
Highland  Scotch  and  other  Tories  from  Wilmington  to  Ala- 
mance County.  Although  but  a  major,  Craig  appointed  Tory 
colonels,  majors,  and  captains  as  though  he  were  a  king.  The 
counties  between  the  Haw  and  the  Yadkin  rivers  were  soon 
in  a  state  of  civil  war.  Bands  of  lawless  Tories,  and  at  times 
equally  lawless  Whigs,  imprisoned,  burned,  shot,  and  hanged. 
Vile  men  of  both  parties  took  advantage  of  the  civil  war  and 
robbed  and  burned  defenceless  homes  for  their  own  profit. 

329.  Piney  Bottom  massacre. — An  example  of  the  horrors  of 
this  civil  war  is  found  in  the  Piney  Bottom  massacre.  Colonel 
Thomas  Wade  of  Anson  County  was  among  those  who  fled 
from  the  wrath  of  the  Tories.  He  and  many  others  found 
shelter  among  the  Whigs  on  the  Neuse  River.  After  Corn- 
wallis left  the  State,  Colonel  Wade  and  a  party  of  friends 
started  home  in  wagons.  They  camped  for  a  night  at  Piney 
Bottom  on  the  Cape  Fear.  While  they  were  asleep,  a  band 
of  Tories,  who  had  followed  them,  slew  five  or  six  of  their 


206  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

party.  Colonel  Wade  and  his  friends,  on  reaching  home,  col- 
lected a  party  of  horsemen.  They  then  returned,  hunted  down, 
and  slew  nearly  all  of  the  Tories  who  had  taken  part  in  the 
attack. 

330.  David  Fanning  and  his  "  Outliers." — Chief  among  the 
Tory  leaders  of  the  worst  class  was  a  young  man  named 
David  Fanning  of  Chatham  County.  Fanning  was  bold,  ready, 
vicious,  heartless.  In  his  angry  moods,  no  crime  was  too  black 
for  him :  no  pity  stayed  his  hand.  Women  as  well  as  men  fell 
before  him.  In  his  wild  raids,  he  rode  a  fleet-footed  bay  mare 
called  from  her  color  and  speed  Bay  Doe,  and  man  and  horse 
seemed  charmed  against  death.  His  very  name  became  a  ter- 
ror in  his  section.  Fanning  and  his  men  usually  slept  in  forest 
or  in  jungle.  Hence  they  were  called  "  Outliers."  Craig  saw 
how  useful  so  bold  a  man  could  be  in  hunting  down  Whig 
officers  and  men.  He  therefore  clothed  Fanning  in  a  British 
uniform,  gave  him  sword  and  pistol,  and  appointed  him  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  Randolph  and  Chatham  counties. 

As  Fanning,  dressed  in  his  new  uniform,  was  returning  from 
Wilmington,  he  fell  in  with  another  Tory  command  under  the 
Highland  Scotchman,  Colonel  Hector  McNeill.  In  a  sharp 
battle  at  McFalls  Mills,  on  Drowning  Creek,  the  two  Tory 
forces  defeated  a  Whig  force  of  six  hundred  men  under 
Colonel  Thomas  Wade. 

Fanning's  most  noted  deed  was  the  capture  of  the  governor 
of  North  Carolina.  In  June,  1781,  Thomas  Burke,  who  had 
for  years  been  a  leader  in  the  State,  was  elected  governor  to 
succeed  Abner  Nash.  To  be  nearer  the  seat  of  war,  Governor 
Burke  set  out  for  Salisbury,  but  stopped  for  a  few  days  in 
Hillsboro.  On  September  13th,  Fanning  and  Colonel  Hector 
McNeill,  followed  by  five  or  six  hundred  Tories,  slipped  into 
Hillsboro,  and  captured  Governor  Burke,  his  staff,  and  some 
members  of  his  Council.    This  darinsf  deed  was  done  with  the 


DAVID   FANNING   AND    A    WHIG   AND   TORY    WAR.  207 

loss  of  only  one  of  Fanning's  men.  After  setting  free  the 
prisoners  in  the  jail,  Fanning  hastened  away  for  Wilmington. 

Immediately  three  hundred  Whigs,  commanded  by  General 
John  Butler,  threw  themselves  in  front  of  the  Tories,  and  at 
Alston's  Mill  on  Cane  Creek  in  Alamance  County  surprised 
them  by  an  attempt  to  recapture  the  governor  and  his  party. 
But,  although  brave  old  Hector  McNeill  and  many  of  his  men 
fell  and  Fanning  had  an  arm  shattered,  the  courage  of  the 
Highlanders  and  the  skill  of  Fanning  won  the  day.  The 
Tories  escaped  with  the  governor  and  his  party.  In  this 
affair  about  a  hundred   men   were  killed   and  wounded. 

Major  Craig,  to  whom  Fanning  delivered  his  prisoners,  sent 
them  to  Charleston.  After  pledging  his  word  not  to  try  to 
escape,  Governor  Burke  was  given  the  freedom  of  James 
Island,  near  Charleston.  A  number  of  Tories  had  found 
shelter  on  this  island,  and  Governor  Burke's  life  was  in  dan- 
ger from  these  men.  Once  he  was  fired  at  by  a  party  of 
them,  and  a  friend  on  each  side  of  him  was  shot.  As  the 
British  commander  would  take  no  steps  to  protect  him,  Gov- 
ernor Burke  felt  it  necessary,  in  spite  of  his  promise,  to  escape 
from  the  island.  On  returning  to  North  Carolina,  he  again 
took  up  his  duties  as  governor. 

331.  Elizabethtown  captured  by  Whigs. — The  Whigs  of 
Bladen  and  adjoining  counties  had,  in  large  numbers,  been 
forced  to  flee  from  their  homes  by  the  Tories.  Their  slaves 
were  scattered,  their  homes  plundered  and  often  burned.  To 
hold  Bladen  and  Brunswick  counties,  Major  Craig  stationed 
three  hundred  men  at  Elizabethtown  on  the  Cape  Fear  River. 

In  August,  1781,  a  little  band  of  patriots  who  had  been 
driven  into  Duplin  and  Sampson  counties  gathered  for  an  at- 
tack on  Elizabethtown.  Colonel  Thomas  Brown  was  ap- 
pointed to  lead  the  attack.  After  a  march  of  fifty  miles,  the 
patriots    reached    the    Cape    Fear.      Having   no    boats,    they 


208  YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

promptly  tied  their  clothes  on  their  heads  and  waded  the 
stream.  Then,  after  careful  preparation,  they  made  their  way 
to  the  village  and  in  the  darkness  of  midnight  rushed  with 
noisy  boldness  against  their  enemies.  Their  daring  won  for 
them  a  decided  victory.  Colonel  John  Slingsby,  the  British 
commander,  was  mortally  wounded,  and  the  confused  Tories 
fled  to  a  ravine  still  known  as  Tory  Hole. 

332.  A  clean  sweep  of  the  Tories. — In  October  General 
Rutherford,  who,  to  the  great  joy  of  the  State,  v/as  at  last 
free  from  a  British  prison,  led  a  brigade  of  fourteen  hundred 
men  down  the  Cape  Fear  River  and  swept  the  Tories  before 
him.  While  Rutherford  was  on  this  march,  his  command  re- 
ceived the  joyful  news  of  the  surrender  at  Yorktown  of  their 
former  enemy,  Lord  Cornwallis.  General  Rutherford  reached 
Wilmington  just  in  time  to  see  Major  Craig  sail  away.  North 
Carolina  was  at  last  rid  of  English  soldiers. 

How  did  Major  Craig  conduct  himself  at  Wilmington?  How  did  the 
Whigs  and  Tories  in  the  State  fight  each  other?  Give  an  account  of  the  Piney 
Bottom  massacre.  Who  was  David  Fanning?  To  what  office  did  Craig 
appoint  him?  Where  did  he  defeat  Colonel  Wade?  Describe  Fanning's 
capture  of  Governor  Burke.  Who  tried  to  rescue  the  governor?  How  was 
Governor  Burke  treated  in  South  Carolina?  How  did  he  escape?  Give  an 
account  of  the  battle  of  Elizabethtown.  Who  finally  routed  all  the  eastern 
Tories? 


CHAPTER    XXVI. 


AT   THE  CLOSE   OF   THE   REVOLUTION. 


333.  Government. — With  pride  in 
its  past  and  with  hope  for  the  future 
the  State  turned  to  the  duties  of 
peace.  There  was  much  to  be  done 
The  long  war  had  of  course  stayed 
progress  in  many  ways.  The  making 
of  a  State  and  of  a  nation  was  now 
really  to  begin. 

One  of  the  first  matters  to  be  dealt 
with  was  the  form  of  government 
for  the  thirteen  independent  States. 
There  was  little  trouble  about  a  State 
government  in  North  Carolina.  The 
constitution   in   use   was   fairly   well 

suited  to  the  needs  of  the  hour.  The  State  too  was  happy 
in  its  choice  of  governors.  Governor  Nash  did  not  desire  to 
be  again  elected.  Therefore  in  June,  1781,  Thomas  Burke, 
as  we  have  already  seen,  became  governor.  Burke  was  easily 
abreast  of  the  ablest  men  around  him,  but  he  seems  to  have 
been  wanting  in  the  energy  of  Caswell  and  of  Nash.  In 
April,  1782,  Alexander  Martin,  a  stirring  man,  was  elected. 
Two  years  later  General  Richard  Caswell,  who  steadily  held 
the  affections  of  the  people,  started  on  another  three-year  term 
of  office.    He  was  followed  in  1787  by  Samuel  Johnston,  who 


Governor  Alexander  Martin. 


2IO  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 

for  many  years  had  been  a  leader  of  the  people.  In  1789 
Alexander  Martin  was  a  second  time  called  to  the  governor's 
chair. 

334.  Industrial  lite. — A  large  part  of  the  farm  work  of  that 
day  was  done  by  negro  slaves.  The  war  had  not  cut  off  crops 
so  much  as  war  often  does ;  still  the  plantations  had  suffered 
from  the  absence  of  the  masters.  The  marching  to  and  fro 
of  the  two  armies  had  devoured  more  than  the  fat  of  the  land. 
In  those  sections  where  the  strife  between  Whigs  and  Tories 
had  been  fiercest,  there  were  many  wasted  homes  and  ruined 
farms.  The  number  of  shops,  mills,  and  factories  was  largely 
increased  during  the  war.  The  people  had  been  almost  en- 
tirely cut  off  from  outside  markets ;  hence  they  began  indus- 
tries of  their  own. 

335.  Money. — At  the  close  of  the  war,  the  paper  money  in 
use  had  sunk  very  low  in  value.  From  1775  to  January,  1781, 
the  State  had  issued  $76,375,000  in  paper  bills.  This  amount, 
it  is  thought,  was  more  than  three  times  the  value  of  all  the 
property  owned  by  its  people.  In  1782  one  silver  dollar  was 
worth  eight  hundred  paper  dollars.  If  the  State  had  owned 
any  silver,  it  could,  at  this  rate,  have  paid  its  enormous  debt 
of  seventy-six  million  dollars  for  ninety-five  thousand  hard 
money  dollars.  Yet  with  this  paper  money  North  Carolina 
had  clothed  and  fed  its  armies,  and  had  paid  its  officers  and 
men.  The  money  was  low  in  value,  but  the  counties  were 
compelled  to  take  it  for  taxes;  people  were  not  allowed  to 
speak  unkindly  of  it;  and  it  was  death  to  counterfeit  it. 

336.  Whigs  and  Tories. — The  feeling  against  the  Tories 
was  still  very  bitter.  Those  who  had  suffered  at  their  hands 
urged  that  their  property  be  taken.  Accordingly,  in  1782,  an 
act  to  seize  and  sell  the  lands  of  many  leading  Tories  was 
passed  by  the  Legislature.  Among  those  who  lost  their  lands 
under  this   act  were   Governors   Tryon   and  Josiah   Martin. 


AT    THE    CLOSE   OF   THE    REVOLUTION. 


211 


Henry   E.    McCulloh,   Edmund   Fanning,   and   many   others. 
Much  Tory  land  was  also  sold  by  county  officers. 

337.  Transportation. — Wagons  and  boats  were  still  the  only 
means  of  moving  crops  and  goods.  In  the  fall,  after  the  har- 
vests, long  trains  of  wagons  made  their  way  to  Wilmington, 
Charleston,  Fayetteville,  Cheraw,  and  even  distant  Phila- 
delphia. There  the  men  sold 
their  stores  and  procured 
wares  for  the  country  and 
town  shops.  The  boys  of 
the  country  counted  a  trip 
in  these  wagon  trains  as  one 
of  their  chief  joys. 

338.  Schools. — The  war  of 
course  put  an  end  to  many 
of  the  schools.  Teachers  and 
pupils  were  alike  often  called 
on  to  bear  arms.  At  the  end 
of  the  struggle,  a  newjnter- 
est_Jn  education  sprang  up, 
and  between  the  years  1782 
and  1799  the  Legislature 
granted  charters  to  twenty- 
one  academies  and  two  pub- 
lic schools. 

339.  Newspapers. — As  al- 
ready seen,  "  The  North  Carolina  Gazette "  was  the  first 
paper  printed  in  our  State.  This  was  begun  by  James  Davis 
in  1755.  Davis  also  started  "  The  North  Carolina  Magazine, 
or  Universal  Intelligencer  "  in  1764.  This  cumbersome  name 
was  however  changed  to  the  "  Gazette  "  in  1768.  This  "  Ga- 
zette "  probably  lived  until  1778.  In  1764  Andrew  Steuart,  a 
Scotchman,   set  up  the  next  printing  press  in  Wilmington. 


The  Second  Printing  Press  Used  in 

North  Carolina. 

Preserved  in  the  Wachovia  Historical  Society 
Museum. 


212  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

From  his  small,  clumsy  hancLpiess,  he  issued  the  "  North 
Carolina  Gazette  and  Weekly  Post  Boy."  Adam  Boyd  bought 
Steuart's  press  in  1769,  and  began  the  "  Cape  Fear  Mercury." 

During  the  Revolution  there  were,  so  far  as  is  known,  no 
papers  printed  in  the  State  after  1778.  But  in  1783  Robert 
Keith,  declaring  that  the  people  of  the  State  had  learned  the 
"  worth  by  the  want,"  started  a  weekly  paper  at  Newbern^ 
His  paper  was  only  sixteen  by  twenty-one  inches  in  size,  but 
he  gave  it  the  name  of  the  "  North  Carolina  Gazette,  or  Im- 
partial Intelligencer  and  Weekly  General  Advertiser."  From 
this  time,  papers  increased  more  rapidly.  By  the  close  of  the 
century,  seventeen  had  been  started.  Some  of  these  died  early. 
Two  of  them  however  became  well  known.  The  first  was  the 
"  North  Carolina  Minerva  and  Fayetteville  Advertiser."  This 
was  started  in  Fayetteville,  but  later  was  moved  to  Raleigh 
and  published  under  the  name  of  the  "  Raleigh  Minerva." 
The  second  was  the  "  Raleigh  Register."  This  was  estab- 
lished in  1799  by  the  elder  Joseph  Gales. 

340.  Population. — In  1790  the  total  population  was  393,751. 
Of  this  number  100,576  were  negroes.  To  reward  the  conti- 
nental officers  and  soldiers  for  their  service,  the  State  gave 
them  grants  of  land  in  its  western  counties:  to  each  private 
six  hundred  and  forty  acres,  to  a  captain  three  thousand  acres, 
to  a  colonel  seven  thousand,  and  to  a  brigadier-general  twelve 
thousand.  These  gifts  reduced  considerably  the  population 
of  the  State,  for  many  of  the  old  soldiers  moved  to  their  lands, 
and  in  a  few  years  this  section  was  formed  into  the  State  of 
Tennessee. 

Did  North  Carolina  have  a  good  government  at  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tion? What  effect  had  the  war  on  farms  and  on  shops?  How  much  did 
the  State  owe?  Was  there  any  coin  in  the  State?  How  did  the  people 
transport  goods?  What  was  the  first  newspaper  started  in  the  State?  By 
whom?    Name  some  of  the  other  papers.    What  was  the  population? 


AT   THE    CLOSE   OF    THE    REVOLUTION. 


"3 


REVIEW, 

Find  each  of  these  on  the  map  and  tell  what  happened  there: 

Ramsour's  Mill  Cowan's  Ford 

Charlotte  Yadkin  River 

Camden  Salem 

Sycamore  Shoals  Guilford  Court  House 

King's  Mountain  Dan  River 

Cowpens  Elizabethtown 


II.  Tell  for  what  we  remember  each  of  these  men : 

James  Hogun  Joseph  Graham 

Francis  Locke  Benjamin  Cleveland 

William  Lee  Davidson  Charles  McDowell 

Isaac  Shelby 
Isaac  Gregory 
John  Butler 


Joseph  McDowell 
David  Fanning 
Thomas  Burke 


III.  Give  an  account  of  each  of  these  topics 


North    Carolina    soldiers    at 

Charleston 
Battle  of  Ramsour's  Mill 
Battle  of  Hanging  Rock 
Battle  of  Camden 
Cornwallis's  first  invasion 
King's  Mountain  campaign 
Greene's  army  at  Charlotte 
Battle  of  Cowpens 


General  Davidson's  death 
Greene's  retreat  across  the  State 
Battle  of  Guilford  Court  House 
Governor      Burke's      capture     and 

escape 
Greene's  campaign  in  South  Caro- 
lina 
Life  at  the  close  of  the  century 
Revolutionary  newspapers 


CHAPTER    XXVII. 


JAMES    ROBERTSON    AND    THE    STATE    OF    FRANKLIN. 


341.  The  first  settlements  in  a  new 
State. — During  Tryon's  war  agains'. 
the  Regulators,  a  company  of  four- 
teen families  left  the  present  county 
of  Wake  to  make  a  new  home  across 
the  mountains.  The  men  led  the 
way  and  often  had  to  clear  a  road 
with  their  axes.  Behind  the  axmen 
went  a  mixed  procession  of  women, 
children,  dogs,  cows,  and  pack-horses 
loaded  with  kettles  and  beds.  Up  the 
valley  of  the  Yadkin  these  home- 
seekers  made  their  slow  way.  Through 
the  dark  tangles  and  across  the  cold  streams  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
Mountains  they  pushed  farther  west.  The  gaps  of  the  tall 
peaks  of  the  Smoky  Mountains  opened  a  way  for  them.  After 
threading  the  gorges  of  the  mountains,  they  found  themselves 
in  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Watauga  River,  in  what  is  now 
the  State  of  Tennessee.  There  on  the  banks  of  this  clear 
stream  they  soon  changed  trees  into  houses  and  forests  into 
farms. 

342.  James  Robertson  and  John  Sevier. — James  Robertson, 
a  cool,  brave,  sweet-natured  man,  was  the  leader  of  the  com- 
pany.   In  a  few  years  the  valleys  of  the  Watauga  and  Holston 


James  Robertson. 


JAMES   ROBERTSON    AND   THE    STATE    OF    FRANKLIN.  215 

rivers  rang  with  the  axes  of  new  settlers.  John  Sevier  of 
Virginia  was  among  the  new-comers.  He  and  Robertson  be- 
came warm  friends.  They  hunted  together,  they  fought  In- 
dians side  by  side,  and  at  each  other's  firesides  they  mapped 
out  a  simple  government  for  their  growing  settlements.  By 
1783  the  Watauga  and  Holston  country  had  grown  into  four 
thinly-settled  counties.  These  counties  were  all  formed  in 
war-time,  and  hence  named  for  generals  —  Washington, 
Greene,  Sullivan,  Davidson. 

343.  A  large  gift. — At  the  end  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
Congress  was  heavily  in  debt.  To  help  pay  this  debt,  Con- 
gress asked  gifts  of  western  land  from  such  States  as  held 
large  tracts.  North  Carolina  was  a  large  owner  of  such  land. 
The  western  boundary  of  the  State  was  the  Mississippi  River. 
Wishing  to  do  its  part,  the  Legislature  of  1784  voted  to  give 
to  Congress  the  twenty-nine  million  acres  lying  between  the 
Alleghany  Mountains  and  the  Mississippi  River.  This  gift 
took  in  the  growing  Watauga  settlements. 

344.  Watauga  is  not  satisfied. — The  people  in  the  new 
counties  across  the  mountains  were  not  pleased  at  thus 
being  given  away.  They  called  a  meeting  to  decide  what  to 
do.  At  the  meeting  there  was  much  talk  of  making  a  new 
State.  A  few  months  later  the  Legislature  of  North  Carolina 
withdrew  its  gift  to  Congress  and  again  took  charge  of  its 
western  land.  The  Legislature  feared  that  the  land  would 
not  be  used  to  pay  the  debts  of  Congress.  These  law-makers 
also  ordered  judges  to  hold  court  in  the  western  counties, 
arranged  to  enroll  a  brigade  of  soldiers,  and  appointed  John 
Sevier  to  command  it. 

345.  A  new  State  and  its  queer  money. — But  the  western 
men  were  thrilled  with,  the  thought  of  a  State  of  their,  own. 
In  spite  of  North  Carolina's  act  they  met  again.  This  time 
they  set  up  a  new  State  and  called  it  Franklin.    They  elected 


2l6 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


John  Sejyierj£overnor,  appointed  judges  and  other  State  offi- 
cers, and  a  little  later  decided  on  a  constitution.  Money  was 
very  scarce.  Therefore  the  State  of  Franklin  agreed  to  let 
its  people  pay  their  taxes  in  skins  and  farm  products.  Bees- 
wax, tallow,  sugar,  whiskey,  cloth,  the  skins  of  otters,  beavers, 
and  raccoons  could  all  be  turned  into  the  tax  collector's  hands. 

People  have  since  laughed  at 
this  so-called  money.  They 
have  said  that  the  salaries 
of  governors  and  judges 
were  paid  in  fox  skins,  and 
the  fees  of  sheriffs  in  mink 
skins.  They  have  told  us  how 
shrewd  rascals  counterfeited 
this  money  by  sewing  the 
tails  of  raccoons  to  worth- 
less opossum  skins, but  these 
Franklin  "  heroes  in  home- 
spun "  used  for  money  only 
what  most  of  the  older 
States  had  used. 

346.  A  clash  in  the  two 
governments.  —  There  fol- 
lowed a  sad  state  of  affairs. 
Two  governments  claimed 
control.  Two  governors  said,  "  Obey  me."  Two  sets  of 
judges  sat  at  separate  times  in  the  court-houses — one  for 
North  Carolina,  one  for  Franklin.  Two  sets  of  officers 
held  out  their  hands  for  taxes.  The  people  were  divided. 
One  party  was  all  for  the  new  State ;  another  clung  to  the 
old.  In  the  trouble,  North  Carolina  acted  with  kindness,  but 
with  firmness.  Finally  the  new  government  began  to  fall 
to    pieces.       Members     from     the     western     counties     made 


Colonel  John  Sevier, 
First  Governor  of  Tennessee. 


JAMES   ROBERTSON    AND   THE   STATE   OF   FRANKLIN.  217 

their  way  on  horseback  to  the  distant  Legislatures  of 
North  Carolina,  and  took  their  seats  as  though  nothing  had 
happened.  If  dead  states  had  monuments,  Franklin's  would 
read:  born  in  1784;  died  in  1787. 

347.  The  arrest  of  Sevier. — In  1788  Colonel  Sevier  was 
arrested  on  a  charge  of  treason  against  North  Carolina. 
Through  the  violence  of  some  of  his  enemies  he  was  taken 
to  Jonesborough  with  handcuffs  on  his  arms.  From  there  he 
was  moved  to  Morganton  for  trial.  His  two  sons  and  other 
friends  followed  him  to  Morganton.  By  their  aid  he  escaped 
from  the  officers  and  fled  over  the  mountains. 

348.  The  State  of  Tennessee. — North  Carolina,  by  an  act  of 
its  Legislature,  pardoned  all  the  makers  of  the  State  of  Frank- 
lin except  Sevier.  But  in  spite  of  this  fact,  the  people  of 
Greene  County  in  1789  elected  him  a  member  of  the  Legis- 
lature of  North  Carolina.  The  members  of  the  Legislature, 
mindful  of  his  bravery  as  a  soldier  and  his  service  to  his  sec- 
tion, passed  a  special  act  in  his  favor,  and  allowed  him  to  take 
his  seat.  In  1790  North  Carolina  made  a  deed  to  the  United 
States  of  all  its  western  land.  In  1796  the  State  of  Tennessee 
was  formed.  John  Sevier,  or  "  Nolichucky  Jack,"  as  he  was 
fondly  called,  became  its  first  governor. 

How  was  Watauga  settled?  What  two  men  were  leaders  there?  Why 
was  Watauga  given  away?  Why  was  it  taken  back?  Were  the  people 
satisfied  at  being  given  away?  What  State  did  they  try  to  form?  Whom 
did  they  elect  governor?  What  sort  of  money  did  they  use?  Why  was 
Sevier  arrested?    How  did  he  escape?    How  was  Tennessee  formed? 


CHAPTER    XXVIII. 


SAMUEL    JOHNSTON    AND    ENTRANCE    INTO    THE    UNION. 


349.  Martin's  first  and  Caswell's 
second  term. — It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  England  consented  to 
the  independence  of  the  American 
colonies  in  1783.  This  was  during 
Alexander  Martin's  second  year  as 
governor.  The  terms  of  Martin 
and  of  Caswell,  who  followed  him, 
were  largely  given  over  to  putting 
the  State  in  order  after  war.  Lands 
were  voted  to  continental  soldiers 
and  pensions  to  disabled  soldiers. 
But  the  affairs  of  peace  were  not 
neglected.  Several  counties  were 
directed  to  build  homes  in  which 
to  shelter  the  poor  and  the  insane. 
To  pay  off  old  debts  and  to  provide  for  present  expenses  a 
bill  to  issue  one  hundred  thousand  pounds  of  paper  money 
was  passed.  In  1784  the  total  yearly  expense  of  the  State 
government  was  only  forty  thousand  pounds. 

350.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States. — During  the 
war,  and  indeed  until  the  year  1787,  North  Carolina  took  far 
more  interest  in  its  State  affairs  than  in  .the  business  of  the 
thirteen  States.     Its  members  of  the  Continental   Congress 


Governor  Samuel  Johnston. 

From  a  miniature  by  Peale,  owned 
by  Colonel  Charles  E.  Johnson. 


SAMUEL   JOHNSTON    AND    ENTRANCE    INTO   THE    UNION.       219 

grumbled  a  great  deal  about  the  cost  of  living  in  Philadelphia 
and  about  the  hard  trips  to  and  from  that  city.  They  were 
often  absent  from  their  seats,  and  some  of  them  wanted  to 
take  turn  about  in  attending  Congress.  This  was  now  to 
change  greatly. 

Thoughtful  men  in  all  the  States  saw  that  the  thirteen  inde- 


Hayes,  on  Governor  Johnson's  Lot  at  Edenton, 


pendent  States  would  have  to  be  closely  united.  Congress 
therefore  invited  each  of  the  States  to  send  members  to  a 
convention  to  talk  over  a  form  of  government.  This  conven- 
tion was  called  to  meet  in  Philadelphia  in  May,  1787.  Dr. 
Hugh  Williamson,  William  Blount,  William  R.  Davie,  Alex- 
ander Martin,  and  Richard  Dobbs  Spaight  attended  this  im- 
portant  meeting.     The   present   Constitution   of   the   United 


220  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

States  was  drawn  up  by  the  convention  and  a  copy  was  at 
once  sent  to  each  State  for  its  approval.  The  new  government 
provided  by  this  Constitution  was  not  to  be  started  until  nine 
of  the  thirteen  States  approved  it. 

351.  Governor  Johnston's  election. — In  November  the  new 
Constitution  was  laid  before  the  Legislature  of  North  Caro- 
lina. The  Legislature  directed  that  a  convention  of  the  peo- 
ple be  called  to  meet  in  Hillsboro  in  July,  1788,  to  consider 
the  Constitution.  Shortly  after  this  call  for  a  convention  the 
Legislature  elected  Samuel  Johnston  governor.  From  early 
manhood  Johnston  had  been  in  the  service  of  the  people,  and 
in  almost  every  important  step  taken  by  the  State  his  advice 
had  been  sought  and  fearlessly  given.  At  his  election  he  was 
known  to  be  a  friend  to  the  Constitution.  Many  thought  that 
his  influence  as  governor  would  lead  the  State  to  adopt  the 
Constitution. 

352.  The  two  parties. — There  were  now  two  parties  in  the 
State.  One  party,  to  which  the  newly  elected  governor  be- 
longed, believed  in  giving  a  central,  or  national,  government 
a  fair  share  of  control  over  the  separate  States.  The  members 
of  this  party  were  to  be  known  as  Federalists.  The  other 
party  held  that  the  States  should  give  the  least  possible 
amount  of  power  to  the  central  government.  These  were 
Anti-Federalists.  The  Federalists  wanted  to  approve  the  Con- 
stitution and  join  the  union  of  States.  The  Anti-Federalists 
were  not  willing  to  accept  the  Constitution  until  some  changes 
were  made  in  it. 

353.  The  Hillsboro  Convention  of  1788. — On  July  21st  the 
two  hundred  and  eighty-four  members  gathered  in  the. Pres- 
byterian Church  in  Hillsboro  to  consider  the  new  Constitu- 
tion. Out  of  respect  for  his  office,  Governor  Johnston  was 
chosen  president.  Among  the  Federalists  who  fought  for  the 
Constitution  were  James   Iredell,  Samuel  Johnston.  Richard 


SAMUEL   JOHNSTON    AND    ENTRANCE    INTO    THE    UNION.        221 


Dobbs  Spaight,  William  R.  Davie,  and  Archibald  Maclaine. 
In  the  ranks  of  those  who  opposed  the  Constitution  were  found 
Willie  Jones,  Thomas  Person,  Samuel  Spencer,  Timothy 
Bloodworth,  Joseph  McDowell,  David  Caldwell,  and  others 
long  in  public  life.  The  convention  at  last  decided  that  some 
amendments  and  a  Bill  of  Rights  ought  to  be  added  to  the 
Constitution  before  the  State  adopted  it.  This  was  really  a 
refusal  to  approve  the  Constitution. 
At  this  time  eleven  States  had 
agreed  to  enter  the  Union.  The 
action  of  these  States  made  the 
Union  a  certainty. 

354.  In  the  Union. — Hardly  had 
the  members  of  this  convention  sep- 
arated before  the  friends  of  the  Con- 
stitution undertook  to  have  another 
convention  held.  They  saw  how 
troublesome  it  would  be  :cor  the 
State  to  live  alone.  Threats  of  a 
general  Indian  war  did  no  little 
toward  causing  people  to  feel  the 
need  of  union.  Petitions  poured  into 
the  next  Legislature,  and  that  body 
ordered  a  new  convention  to  be  held 
in  Fayetteville  in  November,   1789. 

Before  this  convention  met,  the  government  of  the  United 
States  had  been  started  and  General  Washington  had  been 
elected  President.  On  November  21,  1789,  after  the  conven- 
tion had  been  in  session  five  days,  its  members  voted  that 
North  Carolina  should  enter  the  sisterhood  of  States. 

355.  A  University  is  begun. — The  Legislature  of  1789  felt 
called  on  to  establish  a  university,  as  the  constitution  of  1776 
directed.     Under  the  leadership  of  William  R.  Davie,  who 


Willie  Jones. 


222  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

was  earnestly  aided  by  Governor  Johnston,  a  bill  was. passed 
providing  for  the  support  of  a  university  and  appointing  forty 
trustees  for  its  management.  At  the  first  meeting  of  the 
trustees  in  1790,  Colonel  Benjamin  Smith  gave  the  infant  uni- 
versity twenty  thousand  acres  of  Tennessee  land.  In  1792 
the  present  site  of  Chapel  Hill  in  Orange  County  was  chosen 
and  in  1793  the  corner-stone  of  the  first  building  was  laid. 
Two  years  later,  in  February,  1795,  this  single  building  was 
opened  for  students  and  three  professors  were  ready  for  duty. 
Forty-one  students  were  enrolled  the  first  year. 

356.  Congress  accepts  the  western  land. — In  February,  1790, 
Senators  Johnston  and  Hawkins  made  a  deed  of  North  Caro- 
lina's western  land  to  the  United  States.  This  was  accepted 
in  the  same  year,  and  President  Washington  selected  William 
Blount  of  Craven  County  to  govern  the  new  territory.  In 
1796  this  beautiful  section  was  formed  into  the  State  of  Ten- 
nessee. 

357.  Washington  visits  North  Carolina. — President  Wash- 
ington, in  1791,  made  a  Southern  trip.  In  his  chariot  of  state, 
drawn  by  four  horses  and  escorted  by  outriders,  he  traveled 
eighteen  hundred  miles.  On  his  way  south  he  passed  through 
the  towns  of  Halifax,  Tarboro,  Newbern,  and  Wilmington. 
On  his  return  he  stopped  at  Charlotte,  Salisbury,  Salem,  and 
other  towns.  Everywhere  the  people  thronged  the  roads  and 
the  towns  to  see  the  nation's  hero.  Cheers,  songs,  speeches, 
banquets,  greeted  him  day  by  day.  In  some  places  his  chariot 
passed  under  arch  after  arch  of  flowers,  and  bright-faced  chil- 
dren scattered  roses  before  him. 

Who  was  governor  in  1788?  Who  were  sent  from  North  Carolina 
to  the  Philadelphia  convention  of  1787?  What  was  drawn  up  by  this 
convention?  Give  an  account  of  the  Hillsboro  Convention.  When  and 
where  did  North  Carolina  agree  to  enter  the  Union?  When  and  how 
was  the  State  University  started?  How  did  the  State  welcome  Wash- 
ington ? 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 


JAMES   IREDELL  AND   A   STATE   HOME. 


358.  An  English  boy's  studies. 
— In  1768  James  Iredell,  an  Eng- 
lish lad  of  seventeen,  arrived  in 
Edenton  to  enter  the  custom- 
house. Rapidly  the  bright  boy 
mastered  his  duties  at  the  custom- 
house. Then,  in  his  spare  hours, 
he  studied  law  under  Samuel 
Johnston.  At  Johnston's  home 
he  learned  the  law  of  love  as  well 
as  the  love  of  law,  for  in  his 
twenty-third  year  he  married 
Hannah  Johnston,  a  sister  of  his 
teacher.  Gradually  the  homeless 
boy  won  the  affection  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Edenton  and  the  confidence 

of  the  State.  Before  his  early  death  at  forty-eight,  he  was 
known  far  and  wide  for  his  learning,  wisdom,  and  purity  of 
character,  and  was  honored  in  many  ways  by  his  countrymen. 

359.  Wake  County  wins  the  capital. — In  his  thirty-seventh 
year  Iredell  was  a  member  of  the  Hillsboro  Convention  of 
1788  and  took  a  leading  part  in  urging  the  acceptance  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  After  voting  not  to  enter 
the  Union,  the  convention  on  the  same  day  turned  to  another 
duty. 


Judge  James  Iredell. 
From  an  oil  painting. 


224 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


The  people  felt  that  it  was  time  for  their  State  to  have  a 
home  for  its  records  and  its  offices.  This  convention  there- 
fore had  been  charged  with  the  duty  of  selecting  a  place  for  a 
capital.  Already  the  convention  had  appointed  a  committee 
consisting  of  James  Iredell,  Archibald  Maclaine,  and  Willie 
Jones  to  frame  an  ordinance  for  the  establishment  of  a  capital 
as  soon  as  the  place  should  be  selected.  Mr.  Iredell  is  gen- 
erally believed  to  have  written  this  ordinance.    On  the  day  set 


Home  of  Joel  Lane. 
The  Legislature  of  1781  met  in  this  house. 

for  voting,  the  convention  decided  to  leave  to  the  Legislature 
the  fixing  of  the  exact  spot  for  the  new  town.  The  Legisla- 
ture was  however  required  to  put  it  within  ten  miles  of  the 
place  to  be  selected  by  the  convention. 

The  towns  of  Smithfield,  Tarboro,  Newbern,  Hillsboro,  Fay- 
etteville,  and  also  the  fork  of  Deep  and  Haw  rivers  were  pro- 
posed. Mr.  Iredell  then  put  before  the  convention  Isaac  Hun- 
ter's place  in  Wake  County.  On  the  second  ballot,  Mr.  Ire- 
dell's proposal  was  accepted  and  the  first  step  in  fixing  a 
capita]  city  was  taken. 


JAMES    IREDELL    AND    A    STATE    HuAlE. 


225 


360,  The  land  bought. — Three  years  went  by  before  a  sec- 
ond step  was  taken.  But  in  1791  the  Legislature  appointed  a 
committee  of  nine  persons  to  lay  off  a  city  within  ten  miles  of 
Isaac  Hunter's  home.  At  the  same  time  a  committee  was 
instructed  to  have  a  State  House  built  on  a  proper  spot  within 
the  bounds  of  the  capital  city.  About  March  20,  1792,  the 
committee  met  and  bought  from  Joel  Lane  one  thousand  acres 


The  First  Capitol  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 


of  land.  This  was  deeded  to  the  State  in  April,  1792,  for  one 
thousand  three  hundred  and  seventy-eight  pounds.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  then  laid  off  the  bounds  of  the  present 
city  of  Raleigh.  A  square  in  the  center  of  the  town  was  set 
apart  for  a  State  House. 

361.  The  State  House  finished. — Work  on  the  State  House, 
as  it  was  then  called,  was  begun  in  1792,  and  the  Legislature 
met  in  the  finished  house  in   1794.     Richard  Dobbs  Spaight 


226  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

was  then  governor.  The  house  was  built  of  brick  made  within 
the  limits  of  the  future  city.  With  some  additions,  which 
were  finished  in  1822,  this  building  was  used  as  a  capitol  until 
it  was  burned  in  1831. 

362.  North  Carolina's  first  Supreme  Court  judge. — Just  a 
year  after  North  Carolina  became  one  of  the  United  States, 
President  Washington  appointed  Mr.  Iredell  a  judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  For  nine  years  he 
served  with  honor  in  that  high  court.  At  his  death,  Alfred 
Moore  of  Brunswick  County  succeeded  him  on  the  Supreme 
bench.  In  the  century  and  more  of  our  national  life,  these 
two  distinguished  men  have  been  the  sole  North  Carolinians 
to  wear  the  robes  of  our  highest  court.  Judge  Iredell  died 
in  1799. 

Why  did  James  Iredell  come  to  America?  Whom  did  he  marry?  What 
convention  was  to  decide  on  a  place  for  the  capital  ?  On  whose  motion 
was  Wake  County  selected?  When  and  from  whom  was  the  land  bought? 
When  was  the  capitol  finished?  Who  was  then  governor?  Name  the  two 
North  Carolinians  who  have  served  on  the  United  States  Supreme  Court 
bench 


CHAPTER    XXX. 
WILLIAM   R.    DAVIE   AND   A   MISSION    TO   FRANCE. 

363.  America's  debt  to  France. — During  our  war  with  Eng- 
land, France  helped  us  with  money,  ships,  and  soldiers.  With- 
out this  aid,  America  could  hardly  have  won  its  freedom.  At 
the  same  time  the  French  people  were  strangers  to  the  liberty 
which  they  had  helped  America  to  wrench  from  England. 
For  years  the  people  had  been  trodden  under  foot  by  wicked 
lords  and  kings.  The  nobles  lived  in  costly  and  beautiful 
homes  while  the  people  whose  labor  kept  up  these  homes  often 
fought  with  dogs  for  a  bone  to  gnaw. 

364.  The  French  follow  the  example  of  America. — At  last 
the  people  felt  that  they  must  fight  or  die.  Then  their  Revo- 
lution began.  With  frantic  cries  of  "  Long  live  Liberty !  " 
they  seized  what  arms  they  could.  They  stormed  and  cap- 
tured the  foul  Bastile  prison  and  sent  its  great  key  to  Presi- 
dent Washington.  At  first  the  Revolution  was  led  by  safe 
men  like  General  Lafayette,  the  friend  of  the  United  States. 
But  as  the  struggle  went  on  men  of  blood  took  control.  Fi- 
nally, out  of  the  blood  and  horror  and  crime,  Napoleon,  strong 
and  masterful,  arose.  He  pushed  aside  people  and  rulers  and 
made  himself  emperor  of  France. 

365.  Shall  America  fight  for  France? — At  the  opening  of  the 
French  Revolution,  the  Americans  rejoiced  in  the  success  of 
the  French  people.  They  remembered  their  debt  to  Lafayette 
and  his   countrymen.     When  England   and   France  went  to 


228  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

war,  thousands  were  anxious  for  the  United  States  to  take 
up  arms  for  France.  But  President  Washington  proclaimed 
that  America  would  take  no  part  in  'the  war.  This  decision 
of  the  President  gave  great  offense  to  the  war  party. 

366.  Effect  of  these  things  in  North  Carolina. — There  seems 
not  to  have  been  a  very  large  war  party  in  North  Carolina. 
However  there  was  no  little  ill  feeling  against  the  new  gov- 
ernment.    One  of  the  causes  of  complaint  was  the  tax  which 

the  central  government  put  on  mak- 
ing and  selling  whiskey.  In  the 
western  counties,  so  strong  was  the 
feeling  against  this  law  that  little 
or  no  effort  was  made  to  collect  the 
tax. 

367.  Richard  Dobbs  Spalght  be- 
comes governor;  he  is  followed  by 
Samuel  Ashe. — As  a  result  of  this 
feeling  against  the  new  Constitution, 
Governor  Martin  defeated  Samuel 
Johnston,  the  leader  of  the  Feder- 
alists, for  re-election  to  a  seat  in  the 
^  t,   ta  o    •  t*  c         Senate  in   1792.     On  Martin's  elec- 

Governor  R.  D.  Spaight,  Sr.  '  v 

tion  to  the  Senate,  Richard  Dobbs 
Spaight  of  Craven  County  was  chosen  governor.  The  new 
governor  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh  in 
Scotland.  He  returned  to  America  shortly  after  the  open- 
ing of  the  war,  and  served  in  the  army.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  convention  that  framed  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  and  signed  that  great  paper.  Several  years  after  he 
ceased  to  be  governor,  he  was  killed  in  a  duel  by  John  Stanly 
of  his  own  town  of  Newbern. 

Judge  Samuel  Ashe  of  New  Hanover  was  our  next  governor. 
He  was  a  son  of  General  John  Ashe,  and  like  Governor  Spaight 


WILLIAM   R.   DAVIE  AND  A   MISSION   TO  FRANCE.  229 

was  born  in  the  State.  He  was  a  member  of  both  the  Halifax 
conventions.  When  State  courts  were  opened  again  in  1777, 
he  was  elected  one  of  the  three  judges.  Governor  Ashe  was 
elected  in  1795. 

368.  Laws  for  public  improvements. — For  some  years  past, 
the  Legislatures  had  been  giving  more  thought  to  public  im- 
provements. Under  these  two  wise  governors  this  was  con- 
tinued. Already  a  gift,  or  bounty,  of  three  thousand  acres  of 
land  had  been  promised  to  any  citizen  who  would  establish 
iron  works  and  produce  five  thousand  pounds  of  iron  or  iron 
wares  in  three  years.  In  the  absence  of  large  towns  and  cen- 
ters of  trade,  each  county  was  invited  to  hold  fairs  where  live- 
stock, wares,  and  farm  products  could  be  bartered  or  sold. 
To  protect  the  raisers  of  horses,  the  theft  of  a  single  horse 
was  punished  by  death.  The  Dismal  Swamp  Canal,  to  connect 
Pasquotank  River  in  North  Carolina  with  Elizabeth  River  in 
Virginia,  had  been  chartered  in  1790,  and  was  now  well  under 
way.  Although  started  by  private  means,  this  important  pub- 
lic work  was  finished  by  aid  of  the  government. 

369.  Laws  about  slaves. — Many  North  Carolinians  disliked 
slavery,  and  wanted  to  set  their  negroes  free.  Some  gave 
their  slaves  freedom ;  others  allowed  their  slaves  to  buy  their 
liberty.  But  the  State  was  at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  do  with 
freed  slaves.  They  were  not  intelligent  enough  to  become  citi- 
zens, yet  under  the  law  they  could  vote.  Therefore  as  early 
as  1777  a  law  was  passed  forbidding  owners  to  free  their 
slaves  except  for  "  meritorious  service."  Neither  the  master 
nor  the  mistress  was  allowed  to  decide  on  the  merits  of  the 
slave's  action :  the  county  court  had  to  pass  on  each  case. 

It  sometimes  happened  that  a  heartless  master  did  not  want 
to  support  a  slave  who  was  too  old  or  too  feeble  to  work.  By 
a  law  of  1798,  masters  Were  ordered  to  support  all  aged  and 
feeble  slaves.     If  any  hard-hearted  master  failed  in  his  duty 


230 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY   OB'   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


to  such  slaves,  the  county  officers  were  directed  to  care  for 
them,  and  to  charge  the  expense  of  their  support  to  the  master. 
370.  Land  frauds. — When  our  State  chose  its  first  officers 
in  1776,  James  Glasgow  was  elected  secretary.  For  twenty- 
one  years  he  held  this  office,  and  no  man  was  more  trusted. 
As  a  mark  of  respect  one  of  the  new  counties  was  named  for 
him.     It  was  part  of  the  secretary's  duty  to  make  out  grants 

of  State  lands.  In  1797  the  people 
were  shocked  by  the  discovery  of 
great  frauds  in  these  grants.  To 
enrich  himself  and  some  associates, 
this  honored  officer  had  been  cheat- 
ing his  State  and  swindling  those 
who  trusted  him.  Before  a  newly 
established  court  held  in  Raleigh, 
Glasgow  and  his  associates  were 
tried  and  punished.  The  Legisla- 
ture was  not  willing  for  one  of  its 
counties  to  bear  a  dishonored  name, 
and  directed  that  Glasgow  County 
should  be  called  Greene  County. 

371.  France  threatens  America. — 
As  the  century  drew  to  a  close,  it 
looked  as  though  America  could  not 
escape  a  war  with  France.  The  United  States  expected  the 
French  to  send  troops  to  America  and  made  ready  for  war. 
Notwithstanding  his  age,  General  Washington  was  persuaded 
to  leave  Mount  Vernon  and  again  to  take  the  chief  command 
of  our  armies.  The  building  of  new  warships  was  begun ;  the 
forts  along  our  coast  were  manned ;  and  all  the  States  were 
asked  for  troops. 

372.   North   Carolina  answers. — The   Legislature   of   North 
Carolina  agreed  to  call  out  a  division  of  troops.     Governor 


Governor  William  R.  Davie. 
From  an  oil  painting. 


WILLIAM    R.   DAVIE  AND   A   MISSION    TO   FRANCE.  231 

Ashe,  in  1797,  selected  William  R.  Davie,  then  a  major-general 
of  militia,  to  command  these  troops.  In  view  of  Davie's  gal- 
lant conduct  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  the  national  govern- 
ment appointed  him  a  brigadier-general  in  the  regular  army. 
Both  State  and  Union  were  soon  busied  with  war  preparations. 

373.  General  Davie  at  the  head  of  the  State. — The  State  was 
however  first  to  claim  General  Davie's  services.  He  was  a 
strong  Federalist,  and  the  State  elections  of  the  year  had 
swept  most  of  his  party  out  of  Congress.  But  with  a  war 
seemingly  in  sight,  the  Legislature  wanted  a  man  of  military 
experience  as  governor,  and  hence  elected  General  Davie  to 
that  high  office.  As  a  soldier  and  as  a  statesman,  General 
Davie  deserved  well  of  his  country  and  was  fit  to  add  to  its 
honor  by  able  service. 

374.  A  treaty  with  France. — A  few  months  after  Davie  took 
his  seat  as  governor,  he  was  called  to  a  high  duty.  Napoleon 
had  now  taken  the  government  of  France  into  his  iron  hands. 
President  Adams  believed  that  he  wished  for  peace  with 
America.  He  therefore  appointed  Chief-Justice  Ellsworth  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  Governor  Davie,  and 
Mr.  Murray,  our  minister  to  Holland,  to  settle  all  difficulties 
with  France.  Governor  Davie  felt  that  he  could  not  decline 
so  honorable  a  duty.  He  therefore,  at  the  end  of  his  first  year 
in  office,  asked  the  Legislature  to  elect  another  governor  and, 
with  Chief-Justice  Ellsworth,  he  sailed  for  France.  In  the 
capital  of  the  showy  French  nation,  Davie's  handsome  face 
and  figure  and  his  charming  manners  won  attention.  His 
dignity  and  good  sense  commanded  respect.  Napoleon  was 
glad  to  make  a  treaty  with  the  Americans,  and  thus  our  coun- 
try escaped  a  war  with  France  as  well  as  with  England. 

375.  The  home. — At  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  the 
homes  of  North  Carolina  were  without  most  of  our  comforts. 
Open  fires  still  struggled  to  drive  the  cold  from  airy  houses, 


232 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Stoves  for  heating  purposes  were  very  rare.  Those  two  house- 
hold comforts,  the  cooking-stove  and  the  sewing-machine, 
were  unknown.  Houses  were  lighted  by  candles  or  ill- 
smelling  wicks  dipped  in  oil.  Matches  had  not  yet  been  in- 
vented. Fire  had  to  be  covered  at  night  with  as  much  care 
as  the  babies.  The  children  of  the  family  or  little  negroes 
with  pails  balanced  on  their  heads  generally  supplied  the 
house  with  water  from  a  spring. 

376.  The  farm. — Nearly  all  the  people  were  still  farmers. 

Clothes  and  supplies  for  the 
family  were  mostly  made  at 
home.  The  art  of  weaving 
was  carefully  taught ;  in  many 
homes  bed-spreads,  rag  car- 
pets, and  cloth  of  rare  design 
came  from  the  looms.  Spin- 
ning wheels,  lathes,  looms, 
wagons,  plows,  and  many 
other  articles  were  made  at 
the  farm  shop  or  by  neigh- 
boring workmen.  By  1810 
however     there     were     many 

small  industries  not  connected  with  the  farms.  Tobacco  was 
still  widely  grown.  After  the  invention  of  the  cotton  gin  in 
1793,  cotton  planting  vastly  increased.  In  1792  only  one 
hundred  and  forty  thousand  pounds  of  cotton  were  sold  from 
Southern  farms ;  three  years  later  six  million  pounds  were 
sent  from  the  South.  Grain  was  still  cut  with  a  hand  blade 
and  beaten  out  with  a  paddle.  As  fast  as  old  land  was  worn 
out,  new  land  was  taken  under  cultivation,  for  the  people 
had  no  knowledge  of  fertilizing. 

377.  The  roads  and  the  mails. — The  roads  were  in  a  most 
wretched  state  during  the  winter,  and  travel,  either  summer 


The  First  Fire  Engine  in  North 

Carolina. 

Preserved  in  the  Wachovia  Historical 

Museum. 


WILLIAM    R.   DAVIE   AND   A   MISSION    TO   FRANCE.  233 

or  winter,  was  very  uncomfortable  and  at  times  unsafe.  Be- 
fore starting  on  a  journey  from  Hillsboro  or  Raleigh  to  Phila- 
delphia, prudent  men  often  made  their  wills  and  solemnly  told 
all  their  friends  good-by.  Travelers  either  engaged  seats  in 
a  stage-coach  or  journeyed  in  their  own  carriages.  In  dry 
weather  and  over  good  roads  vehicles  usually  went  about 
forty  or  fifty  miles  a  day.  During  the  winter  however,  when 
roads  were  muddy  and  washed,  a  journey  of  twenty  miles  fre- 
quently exhausted  both  horses  and  travelers.  Taverns  along 
the  main  roads  provided  entertainment  for  men  and  beasts. 
At  first  no  stage-coaches  traveled  at  night.  Later  the  coaches 
on  the  great  highways  changed  tired  for  fresh  horses  at  con- 
venient stations  and  rattled  forward  night  and  day.  Letters 
went  very  slowly.  There  were  two  mail  routes  to  the  north, 
one  by  boat  from  Wilmington,  the  other  by  post-riders  to 
Williamsburg,  Virginia.  At  first  the  postman  was  not  allowed 
to  set  out  from  Williamsburg  until  he  had  enough  letters  in 
his  saddle-bags  to  pay  the  expenses  of  his  trip.  As  the  cross- 
country riders  jogged  along,  they  often  passed  away  the  dreary 
hours  on  the  lonely  roads  by  knitting  mittens  or  reading  the 
mails.  The  news  that  the  mail-rider  had  come  brought  the 
whole  village  to  the  tavern.  Those  who  were  so  happy  as  to 
get  letters  were  thought  very  mean  if  they  did  not  read  them 
to  their  neighbors,  for  most  of  the  news  came  in  letters. 

How  were  the  French  people  treated  by  their  nobles?  In  what  way  did 
the  people  of  France  follow  the  example  of  America?  Which  of  our  gov- 
ernors was  killed  in  a  duel?  By  whom?  How  did  the  State  try  to  get 
people  to  begin  new  industries?  Why  were  there  laws  against  freeing 
slaves  except  for  service?  What  great  land  frauds  came  to  light  in  1797? 
How  did  America  escape  a  war  with  France?  Describe  a  farm  at  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Was  traveling  comfortable?  How  were 
the  mails  carried?  How  many  northern  mail  routes  were  there  in  the 
State? 


234 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 


REVIEW. 


I.  Find  these  towns,  rivers,  and  mountains  on  the  map  and  name  an  occur- 
rence connected  with  each : 


Fayetteville 
Smithfield 
Smoky  Mountain 
Watauga  River 


Tarboro 

Blue  Ridge  Mountains 

Holston  River 


II.  Tell  what  you  can  find  in  the  text  of  each  of  these  men: 


James  Robertson 
John  Sevier 
James  Iredell 


Archibald  Maclaine 
Richard  Dobbs  Spaight 
Samuel  Ashe 


HI.  Give  an  account  of  each  of  these  topics: 

Adopting  the  State  Constitution 
The  founding  of  the  University 
Washington's  visit 


The  Watauga  settlements 
North  Carolina's  gift  to  Con- 
gress 

The  State  of  Franklin 
The  formation  of  Tennessee 
The  Philadelphia  Convention 
of  1787 


Our  capital  and  our  capitol 

America  and  France 

The  land  frauds 

Homes  at  the  close  of  the  century 


CHAPTER    XXXI. 
THE   REPUBLICAN    GOVERNORS   AND    STATE    RIGHTS. 

378.  National  affairs. — During  the  troubles  with  France 
and  England  Congress  passed  some  very  strict  laws.  It  for- 
bade the  publishing  of  articles  which  found  fault  with  the 
government  or  any  of  its  officers.  Some  men  were  shut  up 
in  jail  for  writing  what  we  should  to-day  think  harmless 
articles.  Congress  also  gave  the  President  very  great  powe'r. 
These  acts  were  strongly  opposed  by  the  old  Anti-Federalist 
party,  which  was  now  known  as  the  Republican  party.  So 
strong  was  the  feeling  against  these  new  laws  that  Virginia 
was  on  the  point  of  leaving  the  Union.  North  Carolina  was  not 
so  deeply  stirred,  although  its  people  did  not  wish  to  see  the 
national  government  given  too  much  power.  The  election  of 
Thomas  Jefferson  as  President  quieted  the  excitement,  for 
Jefferson  was  opposed  to  a  strong  central  government. 

379.  Nathaniel  Macon. — The  Republican  leader  of  North 
Carolina  was  Nathaniel  Macon.  He  was  first  elected  to  Con- 
gress in  1791  and  rose  in  influence  very  rapidly.  He  was 
speaker  of  the  national  House  of  Representatives  from  1801 
to  1806.  With  the  aid  of  Macon,  President  Jefferson  built 
up  a  strong  Republican,  or  state  rights,  party  in  North  Caro- 
lina.    It  controlled  the  State  from  Jefferson's  election  until 

i835- 

380.  Governor  Benjamin  Williams. — Benjamin  Williams  of 
Moore  County  was  elected  governor  after  Davie  left  for 
France.    During  his  term  an  act  was  passed  which  later  led  to 


236 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Governor  Benjamin  Williams. 

From  an  oil  portrait  in  the 
Executive  Mansion. 


the  formation  of  a  Supreme  Court. 

This   act   provided   that   the   circuit 

judges  should  meet  in  Raleigh  twice 

a  year  and  go  over  all  difficult  cases. 

The  same  Legislature  decided  that 

some  of  the  ceremonies  of  opening 

court  and  of  opening  the  meetings 

of  the  Legislature  should  be  stopped. 

Just    before    going    out    of    office, 

Governor  Williams   pardoned  John 

Stanly,  who  had  killed  ex-Governor 

Spaight  in  a  duel. 

381.    Governor    James    Turner. — 

The    Legislature    of    1802    selected 

Colonel  John  Baptista  Ashe  of  Hali- 
fax as  the  next  governor,  but  Col- 
onel Ashe  died  before  he  could  enter  on  his  duties.     James 

Turner  of  Warren  County  was  then 
chosen.  One  of  the  important  acts 
of  Governor  Turner's  time  was  an 
arrangement  by  which  the  Tusca- 
rora  Indians  finally  gave  up  their 
lands  to  the  State.  The  treaty  with 
these  Indians  was  made  by  William 
R.  Davie,  who  acted  for  the  State 
after  his  return  from  Paris. 

382.  Governor  Nathaniel  Alexan- 
der. —  Nathaniel  Alexander  of  the 
well-known  Mecklenburg  family  of 
that  name  followed  Governor  Tur- 
ner as  chief  magistrate  in  1805. 
Governor  James  Turner.  Plans  for  improving  the  business 
From  a  silk  silhouette.  and  the  commerce  of  the  State  were 


THE  REPUBLICAN    GOVERNORS   AND    STATE   RIGHTS. 


237 


beginning  to  receive  much  thought.  General  James  Wellborn 
of  Wilkes  County  proposed  to  the  Legislature  the  building 
of  a  great  State  road  from  the  harbor  of  Beaufort  to  the  moun- 
tains. The  bill  did  not  become  a  law,  but  it  set  people  to 
thinking  of  the  need  of  closer  connection  between  the  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  State.  Governor  Alexander  urged  that  more 
attention  be  paid  to  education  and  to  internal  improvements. 
Superior  Courts  were  directed 
to  hold  two  terms  a  year  in  each 
county  in  the  State.  In  1806 
Lord  Granville's  heirs  brought 
suit  for  the  immense  tract  of 
land  formerly  owned  by  that 
Lord;  but  no  recovery  of  the 
land  was  allowed  by  the  courts. 

383.  Governor  David  Stone. — 
In  1807  ex-Governor  Benjamin 
Williams  was,  for  a  year,  gov- 
ernor a  second  time.  In  1808 
Judge  David  Stone  of  Bertie  was 
called  to  administer  the  laws  of 
the  State.  The  struggle  between 
the  eastern  and  the  western  sec- 
tions of  the  State  was  now  be- 
ginning. The  counties  of  the  west  were  very  large,  and  people 
had  to  ride  for  miles  to  reach  their  county  towns.  But,  when- 
ever it  was  proposed  to  form  a  new  county  in  these  great 
tracts,  the  east  also  wanted  a  new  county  in  its  section.  This 
was  because  each  new  county  added  two  members  to  the 
Legislature.  The  east,  as  it  had  more  counties,  controlled 
the  Legislature,  and  wanted  to  keep  this  control. 

384.  Governor  Benjamin  Smith. — The  year  1810  found  Ben- 
jamin Smith  of  Brunswick  County  occupying  the  governor's 


Governor  Benjamin  Smith. 

From  a  portrait  in  the  Masonic  Grand 

Lodge. 


238 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OP    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


chair.  During  the  session  of  Governor  Smith's  only  Legisla- 
ture a  charter  was  issued  to  the  State  Bank  of  North  Carolina. 
The  main  bank  was  in  Raleigh,  but  branch  banks  were  author- 
ized for  Edenton,  Wilmington,  Fayetteville,  Newbern,  Tar- 
boro,  and  Salisbury.  The  Treasurer  of  the  State  was  author- 
ized to  take  stock  in  this  bank  to  the  amount  of  $250,000. 

385.  Governor  William  Hawkins. — On  December  7,  181 1, 
William  Hawkins,  a  member  of  a  family  long  useful  and  hon- 
ored, was  elected  governor.  Gov- 
ernor Hawkins  was  born  in  the 
county  of  Bute  —  a  county  after- 
wards wiped  off  the  map  to  form 
Warren  and  Franklin  counties.  In 
1805  he  and  his  father  were  the  two 
members  of  the  Legislature  from 
Warren  County.  In  1810  and  181 1 
he  was  speaker  of  the  Lower  House, 
and,  while  still  speaker,  he  was 
elected  governor. 

386.  Cause  of  the  War  of  1812. — 
Our  second  war  with  England  took 
place  while  Hawkins  was  governor. 
This  war  was  caused  by  England's 
seizing  American  sailors  and  forcing 
them  to  serve  on  her  ships.  Congress  tried  in  several  ways 
to  protect  American  trade  and  sailors'  rights  without  war, 
but  it  seemed  necessary  to  fight.  The  people  of  North  Caro- 
lina, although  they  had  no  ships  at  sea,  thought  that  Ameri- 
can sailors  ought  to  be  safe  under  their  own  flag.  Hence 
Governor  Hawkins  found  no  trouble  in  raising  as  many  troops 
as  were  needed. 

387.  Coast  defenses  and  land  forces. — At  the  beginning  of 
the  war,  the  regular  army  of  the  United  States  numbered  only 


Governor  William  Hawkins. 

From  a  portrait  in  the  Executive 
Mansion. 


THE   REPUBLICAN    GOVERNORS    AND    STATE    RIGHTS. 


239 


ten  thousand  men,  and  only  five  of  our  ships  were  ready  for 
battle.  The  powerful  navy  of  England  soon  closed  most  of 
the  American  ports.  North  Carolina  put  garrisons  in  Forts 
Johnston  and  Caswell,  but  neither  post  was  attacked.  Gov- 
ernor Hawkins  reported  to  the  Legislature  that  the  total  mi- 
litia force  of  the  State  was  51,293  men.  Only  four  regiments 
seem  to  have  been  called  into  the  field.  Two  regiments  were 
ordered  to  Norfolk  to  join  with 
Virginia  in  the  defense  of  that 
important  port.  These  regi- 
ments, although  in  service  for 
some  months,  were  never  under 
fire.  Another  regiment  was  held 
ready  in  the  State  to  go  wher- 
ever it  was  needed. 

388.  The  Creek  campaign. — 
President  Washington,  in  1796, 
appointed  Colonel  Benjamin 
Hawkins  of  North  Carolina  gov- 
ernment agent  for  the  Creek 
Indians  and  also  superintendent 
of  all  the  tribes  south  of  the 
Ohio  River.  His  field  was  par- 
ticularly among  the  four  na- 
tions of  Cherokees,  Chickasaws, 
Choctaws,  and  Creeks.  Colonel  Hawkins,  who  was  an  uncle 
of  Governor  Hawkins,  was  a  man  of  education  and  wealth. 
After  his  appointment  he  gave  the  rest  of  his  life  to  a  fatherly 
care  of  his  Indian  friends.  He  lived  among  them  and  for 
them.  He  entertained  them  kindly  and  freely  at  his  home. 
He  tried  to  teach  them  how  to  farm  and  how  to  improve  their 
lands  and  their  homes.  With  his  slaves  he  raised  large  crops 
at  the  Indian  agency  on  Flint  River.     He  showed  his  wild 


General  Andrew  Jackson. 
Seventh  President  of  the  United  States. 


240 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Indian  visitors  over  his  farms  and  showed  them  how  he  raised 
good  crops.  So  much  did  Colonel  Hawkins  endear  himself 
to  the  savages  that  they  called  him  the  "  Beloved  man  of  the 
Four  Nations." 

In  1813  Tecumseh,  the  foremost  Indian  warrior  of  his  day, 
and  his  brother,  a  great  prophet  and  medicine  man,  were  led 

by  English  and  Spanish 
agents  to  stir  the  Creeks 
against  their  neighboring 
whites.  In  spite  of  the  busy 
efforts  of  Colonel  Hawkins, 
the  Creeks  rose  in  cruelty 
and  slew  far  and  wide.  Gen- 
eral Andrew  Jackson,  with 
an  army  of  Tennesseeans 
and  friendly  Indians,  was 
directed  at  the  opening  of 
1814  to  march  against  the 
Creeks. 

President  Madison  asked 
the  governors  of  North  and 
South  Carolina  to  send  Jack- 
son a  regiment  from  each 
State.  The  two  regiments 
were  to  form  a  brigade  and 
Governor  Hawkins  was  directed  to  appoint  a  brigadier-general 
to  command  it.  The  North  Carolina  regiment  was  promptly 
organized  by  Colonel  Jesse  A.  Pearson.  As  soon  as  the  men 
were  armed,  they  joined  the  South  Carolinians,  and  under 
Joseph  Graham,  whom  Governor  Hawkins  appointed  briga- 
dier to  command,  marched  for  Jackson's  headquarters.  Be- 
fore they  reached  him  however,  Jackson,  ever  prompt,  had 
crushed  the  power  of  the  Creeks  in  the  battle  at  the  Horse 


General  Joseph  Graham. 
From  an  oil  painting  owned  by  his  family. 


THE   REPUBLICAN    GOVERNORS   AND   STATE   RIGHTS. 


24I 


Captain  Johnston  Blakeley. 


Shoe  Bend  on  the  Tallapoosa  River  in  Alabama.  General 
Graham's  men  were  however  useful  in  garrison  service  and 
received  the  surrender  of  many  In- 
dian bands. 

389.  North  Carolinians  in  the 
navy. — The  State  suffered  little 
during  the  War  of  1812.  Prices  of 
•such  articles  as  coffee,  tea,  sugar, 
and  molasses  were  very  high  on 
account  of  the  closing  of  shipping 
ports  by  the  English  navy.  But 
aside  from  this,  the  usual  business 
was  carried  on.  Two  North  Caro- 
linians were  however  most  useful 
on  the  sea.  The  first  of  these  was 
Captain  Johnston  Blakeley  of  Wil- 
mington. Blakeley  entered  the  navy  as  a  midshipman  in  1800. 
At  the  opening  of  the  War  of  1812,  he  was  a  seasoned  sailor 
and  ready  for  important  service.  In  command  of  the  Wasp, 
he  boldly  set  out  alone  for  English  waters.  He  made  himself 
as  much  at  home  in  the  English  Channel  as  though  he  were 
cruising  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  River.  After  a  bloody 
battle  in  July,  1814,  he  captured  the  English  man-of-war  Rein- 
deer. In  August  another  warship,  the  Avon,  was  forced  to 
lower  its  flag  to  this  reckless  rover.  During  August  and  Sep- 
tember, he  captured  so  many  ships  that  English  merchants 
were  almost  afraid  to  send  out  vessels.  In  October  Congress 
thanked  him  for  his  valiant  service,  and  the  Legislature  of 
North  Carolina  in  December  voted  him  a  "  superb  sword." 
But  the  fearless  commander  was  perhaps  never  cheered  in 
his  lonely  cruising  by  knowing  that  his  gallantry  was  win- 
ning praise  at  home.  After  October  no  tidings  ever  came 
from  the  Wasp  or  its  crew.  Whether  storm  or  fire  or  burst- 
ing magazine  ended  the  stout  fighter's  days  no  man  knows. 


242 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


390.  The  Snap  Dragon. — The  other  Carolinian  who  vexed 
English  commerce  during  this  war  was  Captain  Otway  Burns. 
In  times  of  war,  nations  permit  citizens  to  arm  vessels  for 
injuring  the  commerce  of  their  foes.  Such  vessels  are  called 
privateers.     In   1812  Otway  Burns  of  Onslow  County,  who 


The  First  Home  for  the  State's  Governors. 


had  been  a  sailor  all  his  life,  formed  a  company  in  Newbern 
to  fit  out  a  privateer.  With  the  money  raised  by  the  company, 
he  bought  in  New  York  a  swift-heeled  vessel,  and  gave  it  the 
queer  name  of  Snap  Dragon.  With  a  crew  of  one  hundred  and 
thirty  men  Burns  put  to  sea  to  capture  English  prizes.  Along 
the  whole  stretch  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  his  fast-sailing  Snap 
Dragon  pounced  on  British  ships.  For  three  years  he  gath- 
ered a  harvest  of  prizes.     Then  toward  the  close  of  1814  his 


THE    REPUBLICAN    GOVERNORS    AND    STATE    RIGHTS. 


243 


ship,  while  Burns  was  at  home  sick,  was  captured  by  an  Eng- 
lish man-of-war. 

391.  A  home  for  our  governors. — During  Governor  Haw- 
kins's term  the  State  began  to  build  a  home  for  its  governors. 
This  building  was  at  the  south  end  of  Fayetteville  Street, 
Raleigh.  It  was  not  however  finished  until  after  his  term 
was  ended,  and  was  first  used  as  an  official  home  by  Governor 
Miller,  who  followed  him.  This  building,  years  later,  was 
torn  down,  and  in  Governor  Jarvis's  time  the  present  executive 
mansion  was  begun.    It  was  first  occupied  by  Governor  Fowle. 

391a.  Two  North  Carolinians  honored  in  the  National  Con- 
gress.— In  1804  two  distinguished 
sons  of  the  State  were  elected  to  pre- 
side over  each  branch  of  Congress. 
Nathaniel  Macon  was  in  that  year 
elected  Speaker  of  the  House  and 
Senator  Jesse  Franklin  was  chosen 
temporary  President  of  the  Senate. 
In  all  Mr.  Macon  served  in  Congress 
thirty-seven   years. 

Judge  David  Stone  of  Bertie 
County,  who  was  afterwards  Gover- 
nor and  who  was  twice  United  States 
Senator,  was  at  that  time  Senator 
Franklin's   associate. 


Governor  David  Stone. 

From  a  portrait  in  Raleigh. 


Who  was  the  leader  of  the  Republican  party  in  the  State?  What  high 
office  did  he  hold?  What  new  court  was  begun?  What  great  suit  was 
brought  in  1806?  Why  did  the  east  oppose  new  counties  in  the  west? 
When  was  the  State  Bank  begun?  What  caused  the  War  of  1812?  How 
many  regiments  were  raised  in  North  Carolina?  Where  did  each  serve? 
Give  a  sketch  of  Colonel  Benjamin  Hawkins.  What  two  North  Caro- 
linians served  on  the  sea?  Give  an  account  of  the  service  of  each.  When 
did  the  State  build  its  first  governor's  mansion  ?  What  two  North  Caro- 
linians were  at  the  same  time  presiding  officers  of  Congress? 


CHAPTER    XXXII. 

THE    LATER    REPUBLICAN    GOVERNORS    AND    THE    BEGIN- 
NINGS   OF   INTERNAL   IMPROVEMENTS. 


392.  A  period  of  rest. — Just  after 
the  War  of  1812,  North  Carolina 
enjoyed  a  period  of  rest.  Its  quiet 
was  not  broken  until  attacks  on 
slavery  stirred  the  South.  This 
period  was  spent  under  a  line  of 
Republican  or,  as  they  were  soon 
to  be  called,  Democratic  governors. 
The  first  of  these  was  William  Mil- 
ler of  Warren  County.  Governor 
Miller  had  been  speaker  of  the 
House  and  was  familiar  with  pub- 
lic affairs.  Then  in  1817  John 
Branch,  who  was  later  to  become 
United  States  senator  and  also  sec- 
retary of  the  navy,  took  the  reins  of  government.  Jesse 
Franklin,  soldier,  congressman,  and  United  States  senator, 
followed  Branch  in  1820.  After  a  year  in  office  Governor 
Franklin  refused  a  second  election,  and  Gabriel  Holmes  of 
Sampson  County  was  chosen  by  the  Legislature.  Governor 
Holmes  had  served  eight  terms  in  the  State  Senate  and  was 
well  known  throughout  the  State.  He  was  succeeded  in 
1824   by   Hutchins    G.    Burton,   who   had   served    his   people 


Governor  John  Branch. 


REPUBLICAN    GOVERNORS    AND    INTERNAL    IMPROVEMENTS.     245 


both  as  attorney-general  and  as  congressman.  After  Burton's 
three-year  term,  James  Iredell,  a  brilliant  son  of  a  brilliant 
father  and  mother,  became  governor.  He  was  later  to  adorn 
a  seat  in  the  national  Senate.  John  Owen,  an  able  and  cul- 
tured citizen  of  Bladen  County,  was  Iredell's  successor.  Mont- 
fort  Stokes,  a  naval  veteran  of  the  Revolution,  followed  Owen 
in  1830. 

393.  Navigation  companies  are  formed. — With  the  return  of 
peace,  the  thought  of  the  people 
was  turned  to  ways  of  improving 
the  State.  Slow  and  costly  wagon- 
hauling  was  still  the  only  method 
of  moving  products  to  and  from 
markets.  There  was  a  growing  be- 
lief that  the  rivers  could  be  so  deep- 
ened as  to  allow  flat-bottomed  boats 
to  ply  their  waters.  It  was  thought 
that  such  boats  could  bear  heavy 
loads  far  into  the  central  and  even 
western  counties.  Companies,  called 
navigation  companies,  were  formed 
to  raise  money  for  improving  the  Governor  Hutchins  G.  Burton, 
rivers,  for  digging  canals,  and  for 
buying  boats.  The  State  agreed 
to  buy  stock  in  several  of  these  companies,  and  for  some 
years  public  funds  were  used  to  aid  them.  Efforts  were 
made  to  fit  the  Cape  Fear,  the  Neuse,  the  Tar,  the  Ro- 
anoke, and  even  the  Yadkin  and  the  Catawba  rivers  for 
boats.  In  some  cases  the  men  living  along  the  banks  of  a 
river  were  made  to  work  on  the  river  just  as  they  were  on  the 
roads.  However,  after  a  good  many  years  of  expense  and 
trouble,  these  efforts  were  stopped.  The  failure  of  these  river 
companies  somewhat  discouraged  the  people.     In  1835  Gov- 


From  an  oil  painting  in  the 
Masonic  Grand  Lodge. 


246 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Governor  William  Miller. 
From  an  oil  portrait. 


ernor  Swain  said  that  not  a  single 
work  of  public  improvement  was 
under  way. 

394.  Bank  stocks  ocnght  by  the 
State. — During  this  period  many  of 
the  states  were  buying  stock  in 
banks.  This  idea  was  taken  up  in 
North  Carolina,  and  large  sums  of 
public  money  were  used  to  buy 
shares  in  state  banks.  For  some 
years  this  bank  stock  paid  hand- 
somely. As  late  as  1836  the  State 
was  receiving  more  money  each 
year  from  its  bank  stock  than 
it  received  from  its  taxes. 

395.  wSteps  for  public  education. — Governor  Miller  asked  the 
Legislature  to  provide  for  public  education.     Accordingly  a 

committee,  with  Archibald  D.  Murphey 
at  its  head,  was  appointed  to  suggest 
a  plan  for  state  schools.  This  plan 
and  its  failure  will  be  spoken  of  in 
another  chapter.  In  Governor  Bur- 
ton's time  another  committee  took  the 
same  matter  up.  Partly  as  a  result 
of  the  work  of  this  latter  committee, 
a  Literary  Fund  with  which  to  start 
these  schools  was  set  apart  in  1825. 
While  Governor  Franklin  was  in  office, 
many  private  schools  and  academies 
were  begun. 

396.  The  Board  of  Internal  Improve- 
ments. —  During  Governor  Burton's 
term,   certain   funds   arising   from   the 


Governor  James   Iredell. 

From  an  oil  portrait  by  Garle 

Brown,  owned  by  James 

Iredell  Johnson. 


REPUBLICAN    GOVERNORS   AND    INTERNAL    IMPROVEMENTS.       247 


sale  of  state  lands  and  other  sources  were  put  in  the  hands 
of  a  board  to  be  used  for  public  works.  This  board,  known 
as  the  Board  of  Internal  Improvements,  was  charged  with 
the  duty  of  spending  the  State's  funds  for  such  public  im- 
provements as  roads,  canals,  bridges,  and  river  opening. 
During  its  lifetime  this  Board  controlled  and  spent  large 
sums  of  money. 

397.  The  slavery  question  comes  to.  the  front. — The  quiet  o£ 
this  time  was  roughly  jostled  in 
1820  by  the  attempts  of  the  Aboli- 
tion party  to  keep  Missouri  from 
entering  the  Union  as  a  slave- 
holding  State.  These  efforts  created 
much  unkindly  feeling.  The  people 
of  the  South  believed  that  the  Con- 
stitution allowed  slavery.  Hence 
they  thought  that  it  was  their  clear 
right  to  own  slaves  if  they  chose  to 
do  so.  This  difference  in  opinion  was 
to  end  only  with  the  great  Civil  War. 

398.  Lafayette's  visit.  —  In  1825 
the  Marquis  de  Lafayette,  who  so 
greatly  aided  America  during  the 
Revolution,  visited  North  Carolina.  The  Legislature  and  gov- 
ernor entertained  the  honored  guest  splendidly.  Each  village 
and  town  along  the  distinguished  officer's  route  greeted  him. 
with  enthusiasm. 


Governor  John  Owen. 
From  an  oil  portrait. 


What  sort  of  period  followed  the  war?  What  were  navigation  com- 
panies? How  did  the  State  help  them?  Did  they  help  commerce?  How 
did  the  State  aid  the  banks?  Did  it  get  any  return  from  its  bank  stock? 
What  was  the  Literary  Fund?  For  what  was  the  Board  of  Internal  Im- 
provements created?     Describe  Lafayette's  reception. 


CHAPTER    XXXIII. 


GOVERNOR    DAVID    L. 


SWAIN    AND    THE    CONVENTION 
OF   1835. 


399.  A  new  name  in  North  Caro- 
lina.— In  1825  a  tall,  strong,  rugged- 
faced  young  mountaineer  from  Bun- 
combe County  took  his  seat  in  the 
Legislature.  His  name  was  a  new 
one  in  the  State.  Only  six  years  be- 
fore this  young  man's  birth,  his  fa- 
ther moved  into  the  mountains  in 
search  of  health.  Yet  among  a  peo- 
ple usually  slow  to  bestow  honors, 
this  young  man  was  a  member  of  the 
Legislature  at  twenty-four,  a  judge 
of  the  Superior  Court  at  thirty,  gov- 
ernor at  thirty-one,  and  president  of 
the  University  at  thirty-five.  Such  was  the  career  of  David 
L.  Swain,  who  in  January,  1833,  took  his  place  as  chief  officer 
of  the  State,  and  who  was  re-elected  for  three  years. 

400.  The  east  and  the  west. — AVhen  the  constitution  was 
formed,  the  population  of  the  State  was  largely  in  the  eastern 
section.  The  counties  were  nearly  all  small.  Fairly  enough 
then,  each  county  was  given  two  members  of  the  House  and 
one  senator.  But  in  the  course  of  years,  people  crowded 
faster  into  the  western  section.    Hence  it  came  about  that  the 


Governor  D.  L.  Swain. 
From  an  oil  portrait. 


GOVERNOR   SWAIN    AND   THE   CONVENTION    OF    1835.  249. 


more  thickly  settled  west  with  its  large  counties  had  fewer 
votes  in  the  Legislature  than  the  east  had,  for  the  east  had 
the  larger  number  of  counties.  As  early  as  1790  efforts  were 
made  to  change  this  uneven  membership.  By  1818  the  feeling 
was  so  high  that  there  was  much  violent  talk  of  a  separation 
into  two  States.  In  1819  nearly  the  entire  term  of  the  Legis- 
lature was  taken  up  with  plans 
to  change  the  method  of  elec- 
tion. The  western  members 
wanted  the  number  of  members 
from  each  county  to  correspond 
to  the  number  of  people  in  the 
county.  The  eastern  members 
would  not  consent  to  this  ar- 
rangement. In  addition  the 
western  section  was  anxious  for 
the  governor  to  be  elected  by 
the  people  instead  of  by  the 
Legislature.  In  State  matters 
there  were  just  two  parties — 
the  eastern  and  the  western. 

401.  Governor  Swain  tries  to 
end  the  fight. — Governor  Swain 
saw  how  impossible  it  was  for 
so  divided  a  State  to  make  wise 
laws  or  to  prosper.  He  therefore  strove  earnestly  to  end  so 
fatal  a  division.  By  his  aid  and  by  the  skillful  management 
of  the  western  men,  the  eastern  leaders  agreed  to  vote  on  a 
convention  to  change  the  constitution. 

402.  The  Convention  of  1835. — The  eastern  counties  voted 
solidly  against  a  convention.  All  the  western  counties  except 
one  voted  for  the  convention.  The  west  had  5,856  more  votes 
than  the  east;  hence  the  convention  was  called.     Nathaniel 


Monument  to  Nathaniel  Macon,  on 
Guilford  Battleground. 


250  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Macon,  full  of  years  and  honors,  was  called  from  the  quiet 
of  his  home  to  be  president  of  the  body.  The  changes  made 
in  the  constitution  were  not  very  great.  The  senators,  fifty 
in  number,  were  to  be  chosen  by  districts.  The  number  of 
senators  from  each  district  was  to  be  determined  by  the 
amount  of  taxes  paid  by  the  district.  The  House  of  Com- 
mons was  to  consist  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  members. 
The  number  of  members  from  each  county  was  to  be  decided 
by  the  population  of  the  county.  The  Legislature  was  no 
longer  to  meet  every  year,  but  every  two  years.  The  election 
of  the  governor  and  of  all  sheriffs  was  put  in  the  hands  of 
the  people. 

403.  Leaving  the  State. — During  this  period  a  very  large 
number  of  people  left  the  State.  This  was  especially  true  of 
the  ten  years  between  1830  and  1840.  Many  left  to  occupy 
lands  in  Tennessee,  which  had  been  given  them  and  their 
fathers  for  service  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  Some,  especially 
among  the  Quakers,  left  because  they  disliked  slavery.  Quaker 
historians  say  that  in  1850  one-third  of  the  people  living  in 
Indiana  were  from  North  Carolina.  Others  moved  to  the 
fertile  lowlands  of  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  Louisiana  to 
grow  cotton.  The  invention  of  the  cotton  gin  made  cotton- 
growing  by  slave  labor  very  profitable.  Many  young  men 
therefore  took  their  share  of  the  family  slaves  and  went  south 
to  buy  cheap  cotton  lands.  There  they  soon  found  themselves 
masters  of  lordly  plantations.  To  this  day  North  Carolina 
has  given  to  other  States  far  more  citizens  than  it  has  received 
from  them.  In  1900,  329,625  native-born  North  Carolinians 
were  scattered  throughout  the  Union.  The  State,  in  return 
for  this  loss,  had  received  only  83,373  from  other  States. 

404.  Our  present  capitol. — In  183 1  the  capitol  was  burned. 
Along  with  the  capitol  the  beautiful  statue  of  Washington 
was  destroyed.    This  statue  was  from  the  hands  of  the  great 


GOVERNOR    SWAIN    AND   THE    CONVENTION    OF   1835. 


251 


Italian  sculptor,  Canova,  and  had  been  bought  at  a  cost  of 
$10,000.  On  July  4,  1833,  the  foundation  stone  of  the  present 
small  but  beautiful  building  was  laid. 

405.  Governor  Swain  becomes  president  of  the  University. — 
On    leaving   the   governor's 

chair,  Swain  was  elected 
president  of  the  University. 
The  University  then  had  a 
small  faculty  and  only  ninety 
students.  It  was  hoped  that 
Governor  Swain's  strong 
hold  on  the  State's  affection 
would  be  useful  in  uplifting 
the  University.  In  this  the 
Trustees  were  not  disap- 
pointed. By  the  year  i860 
the  University  had  about 
five  hundred  students. 

406.  Governor  Swain's 
death. — At  the  opening  of 
the  Civil  War,  students  and 
faculty  volunteered.  Seven 
members  of  the  faculty  left 
for  the  army,  and  every 
member  of  the  senior  class 
was  enrolled.  Of  eighty 
freshmen  only  one  remained, 
and  he  was  too  feeble  to 
bear  arms.  Few  came  in  to  take  vacant  places,  yet  all  during 
the  struggle  President  Swain  kept  doors  open  and  faithfully 
the  college  bell  rang  out  the  changing  hours.  In  1868  the 
Reconstruction  party  elected  a  Board  of  Trustees  of  its  own 
faith.     Then  the  aged  president  was   dismissed  from   office. 


The  Canova  Statue  of  Washington. 


252 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


His  friends  thought  that  he  pined  under  the  troubles  that 
had  come  on  the  institution  which  he  so  much  loved.  He 
died  from  a  slight  accident  in  the  same  year  in  which  the 
University  passed  under  new  control. 

406a. — In  1840  Judge  William  Gaston,  one  of  the  most 
learned  lawyers  and  one  of  the  ablest  judges  of  his  day,  wrote  the 
song  now  known  to  almost  every  child  in  the  State  as  the  "  Old 

North  State  "  or  "  Carolina."  Four 
brothers  from  the  Tyrol  in  Europe 
sang  at  a  concert  in  Raleigh  a  song 
with  a  most  pleasing  air.  The  morn- 
ing after  the  concert  Judge  Gaston 
heard  Miss  Lou  Taylor  trying  the 
air  of  the  song.  He  remarked, 
"  That  air  would  do  splendidly  for  a 
State  song."  Mrs.  Taylor  then  asked, 
"  Could  you  not  write  some  verses 
to  suit  the  tune  ? "  Going  to  his 
office  in  the  yard,  Judge   Gaston   set 

Judge  William  Gaston.  t0  work  0n  the  VerSes-      At  dinner  he 

brought     in     the    finished     song.      It 

was  taught  to  the  school-children  of  Raleigh  and  became  at  once 
popular. 

Judge  Gaston  in  addition  to  able  service  in  the  Legislature,  in 
Congress,  and  on  the  Supreme  Court  bench,  was  one  of  the  lead- 
ers in  the  .famous  Convention  of  1835. 

What  offices  did  David  L.  Swain  fill?  What  brought  about  the  struggle 
between  the  east  and  the  west?  How  was  it  ended?  What  changes  were 
made  by  the  Constitution  of  1835?  Why  were  many  people  leaving  the 
State?  When  was  the  capitol  burned?  What  statue  was  burned  in  it? 
When  was  the  present  capitol  started?  Describe  the  writing  of  the  "Old 
North  State."    Find  out  all  you  can  of  Judge  Gaston. 

V 


CHAPTER    XXXIV. 

THE   WHIG   GOVERNORS    AND    INTERNAL   IMPROVEMENTS. 

407.  The  Whig  party  in  the  State. — The  new  constitution 
put  the  election  of  governors  in  the  hands  of  the  people.  This 
change  gave  the  Whig  party  fifteen  years  of  power.  This 
party  favored  the  State's  aiding  all  such  public  works  as  turn- 
pikes, railroads,  canals,  and  river  navigation.  These  enter- 
prises were  known  as  internal  improvements. 

408.  The  condition  of  trade. — The  western  section  had  no 
streams  on  which  boats  could  be  used.  Its  towns  were,  of 
course,  far  from  seaports.  Its  people  were  tired  of  the  cost  of 
wagon-hauling.  Salt  in  the  eastern  towns  cost  only  forty  or 
fifty  cents  a  bushel,  but,  by  the  time  it  was  hauled  west,  the 
farmers  of  Iredell  and  Rowan  counties  had  to  pay  one  dollar 
and  fifty  cents  a  bushel  for  this  necessary  article.  Merchants 
in  all  sections  had  to  buy  in  Charleston,  Petersburg,  Balti- 
more, and  New  York.  Once  a  year  the  State  was  drained  of 
its  money  to  pay  for  goods  brought  from  these  cities.  In  1819 
the  total  exports  from  North  Carolina  amounted  to  only  three 
million  dollars.  Much  produce  was  lost  because  there  was  no 
way  to  ship  it  from  the  fields.  Could  not  home  markets  be 
built  up?  Could  not  some  system  of  transportation  be  estab- 
lished?   These  were  burning  questions  at  this  time. 

409.  The  Whigs  gain  power. — The  people  of  the  west 
thought  that  the  State  could  develop  both  home  markets  and 
a  system  of  transportation.    As  the  Whig  party  most  actively 


254 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


favored  such  improvements,  the  voters  of  the  west  were  al- 
most solidly  Whigs.  The  number  of  voters  in  that  section 
was  larger  than  in  the  eastern.  Hence  the  western  men,  with 
some  help  from  the  counties  on  the  coast,  elected  Whig  gov- 
ernors until  1850. 

410.  Governor  Spaight  and  what  had  already  been  done. — 
The  Whigs,  on  taking  charge,  found  the  way  already  paved 
for  these  State  improvements.  A  Board  of  Internal  Improve- 
ments to  direct  the  work  had  been 
created  some  years  before.  Under 
Governor  Richard  Dobbs  Spaight, 
Jr.,  the  last  of  the  Republican  gov- 
ernors, this  Board  had  been  some- 
what changed  and  its  funds  largely 
increased  by  part  of  the  State's  share 
in  the  money  which  Congress  did 
not  need  and  which  it  had  just  voted 
to  divide  among  the  States.  The 
Literary  Fund  had  been  swelled  in 
the  same  way.  Many  turnpike  roads 
had  already  been  provided.  Charters 
and  aid  were  being  freely  voted  to 
railroads. 

411.  The  first  of  the  Whig  gov- 
ernors.— Edward  B.  Dudley  of  New  Hanover  County  was  the 
first  governor  elected  by  direct  vote  of  the  people.  Under 
Governor  Dudley  the  State  began  most  earnest  efforts  to 
furnish  its  citizens  with  better  methods  of  transportation. 
The  greatest  progress  in  this  great  work  however  was  made 
during  the  terms  of  Governors  John  M.  Morehead  and 
William  A.  Graham.  Governor  Charles  Manly  came  into 
office  after  the  State  system  was  fairly  under  way. 

412.    Rivers   and   railroads. — Two   plans    of   transportation 


Governor  Edward  B.  Dudley 

From  an  oil  portrait  in  the  Ex- 
ecutive Mansion. 


THE    WHIG   GOVERNORS    AND    INTERNAL    IMPROVEMENTS.       255 

were  tried  by  the  aid  of  State  funds.  The  first  of  these,  as 
we  have  already  seen,  was  by  rivers  and  by  canals.  A  great 
deal  of  money  was  spent  in  attempts  to  fit  rapid  rivers  for 
boats.  From  1817  to  1821  the  State  put  $113,099  into  river 
improvements.  Private  companies  invested  much  larger  sums. 
Up  to  November,  1828,  $365,991  were  spent  on  the  Roanoke 
River.  Governor  Spaight  declared,  in  1836,  that  most  of  these 
amounts  had  been  spent  without  any  benefit  to  the  State  or 


Home  of  Governor  Dudley. 
Remodeled  by  its  present  owner,  Mr.  James  Sprunt. 

any  part  of  it.  The  canals  were  of  more  service  than  the 
rivers.  The  Dismal  Swamp  canal  was  chartered  as  early  as 
1790,  and  finished. in  succeeding  years  at  no  small  cost.  For 
nearly  a  hundred  years  it  has  been  an  inland  waterway  be- 
tween North  Carolina  and  Virginia. 

The  second  plan,  the  building  of  railroads,  was  more  fruit- 
ful. The  first  railroad  to  be  chartered  was  to  run  south  from 
Petersburg,  Virginia.  In  1833  what  was  afterward?  known  as- 
the  Wilmington  and  Weldon  Road  was  chartered.  This  road,, 
started  by  the  faith  of  a  few  citizens  of  Wilmington,  was  at 


256 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


first  meant  to  connect  Wilmington  and  Raleigh,  and  bore  the 
name  of  those  two  cities.  Its  course  was  however  changed 
to  form  a  junction  at  Weldon  with  another  road.  The  State, 
first  and  last,  put  six  hundred  thousand  dollars  into  the  stock 
of  this  road  and  also  agreed  to  pay  the  interest  on  its  bonds 
to  the  amount  of  three  hundred  thousand  dollars.  This  road 
was  finished  in  1840.     Its  total  length  was  one  hundred  and 


The  "  Tornado,"  an  Early  North  Carolina  Engine 


forty-six  miles.    At  that  time  this  was  one  of  the  longest  roads 
in  America  and  was  said  to  be  longer  than  any  in  Europe. 

The  Raleigh  and  Gaston  was  the  next  railroad  of  importance 
to  be  chartered.  The  State  became  responsible  for  eight  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars  of  the  bonds  of  this  road.  When  it 
was  finished  in  1840,  a  great  celebration  was  held  in  Raleigh, 
and  the  entire  State  joined  in  the  rejoicing. 


THE    WHIG    GOVERNORS   AND    INTERNAL    IMPROVEMENTS.       257 


413.  Public  schools  are  started. — In  1838  Governor  Dudley 
reported  to  the  Legislature  that  the  Literary  Fund  amounted 
to  nearly  two  million  dollars.  With  this  sum,  added  to  what 
was  voted  by  the  counties,  a  State  system  of  schools  was 
begun  in  1840.  The  beginning  of  this  system  will  be  more 
fully  spoken  of  in  another  chapter. 

414.  Governor  John  M.  Morehead  and  continued  progress. — 
In  1841  Governor  Dudley  gave  way  to  a  man  long  useful  to 
the  State.  This  was  John  M.  Morehead,  the  second  Whig  gov- 
ernor. For  years  before  and  after 
his  election,  Governor  Morehead 
was  a  leader  in  all  progressive 
movements.  He  was  especially  in- 
terested in  all  plans  for  the  social 
and  industrial  upbuilding  of  his 
State.  Under  his  guidance  the  State 
pushed  forward  its  plans  for  public 
f'mprovernent.  North  Carolina  could 
not  at  this  time  have  spent  such 
large  sums  if  its  treasury  had  not 
been  enriched  in  two  unusual  ways. 
The  first  was  by  a  large  gift  from 
the  government  of  the  United 
States.  The  second  was  by  the 
receipt  of  much  money  from  the 
sale  of  Cherokee  lands  in  the  western  part  of  the  State. 

There  was  now  much  to  cheer  those  who  had  been  clamor- 
ing for  progress.  The  new  capitol  was  completed  and  Gov- 
ernor Morehead  met  the  Legislature  in  its  fresh  halls.  Boats 
on  some  of  the  rivers  were  helping  to  transport  products. 
Two  railroads  were  finished  and  charters  were  being  granted 
to  others.  The  public  schools  were  at  last  getting  under  way. 
In  the  west  the   court  houses   of   many   new   counties   were 


Governor  John  M.  Morehead. 

From  an  oil  portrait  owned  by 
•his  family. 


o 
'5. 

U 

4) 

55 


THE    WHIG   GOVERNORS    AND    INTERNAL    IMPROVEMENTS. 


259 


going  up  at  points  far  more  convenient  to  the  people  than  the 
old  county-seats. 

415.  Governor  William  A.  Graham. — In  1845  William  A. 
Graham,  who  for  years  was  one  of  the  State's  foremost  citi- 
zens, entered  on  the  duties  of  governor.  Governor  Graham 
had  twice  been  speaker  of  the  lower  house  of  the  Legislature, 
and  with  the  distinguished  Willie  P.  Mangum,  also  from 
Orange  County,  had  represented  North  Carolina  in  the  Senate 
of  the  United  States. 

416.  The  North  Carolina 
Railroad. — The  railroads  so  far 
built  were  all  in  the  eastern 
portion  of  the  State.  The  need 
of  a  road  toward  the  moun- 
tains was  strikingly  shown  by 
a  failure  of  the  crops  in  the 
western  counties.  Owing  to 
this  failure,  even  the  necessi- 
ties of  life  became  dear  in  that 
section.  Corn  rose  from  fifty 
cents  to  a  dollar  and  a  half 
a  bushel,  and  yet  at  the  same 
time  corn  in  the  eastern  coun- 
ties was  rotting  in  the  fields 
for  lack  of  a  market,  and  fish  were  being  used  to  enrich 
the  ground.  The  condition  of  the  roads  in  1848  was,  how- 
ever, such  as  to  discourage  further  expense.  Governor 
Graham  thought  them  "  the  worst  in  the  Union."  Stockhold- 
ers and  State  were  alike  uneasy.  The  Seaboard  and  Roanoke 
Railroad  was  lifeless.  The  Raleigh  and  Gaston  was  nearly 
dead.  Its  engines  were  fit  only  for  the  repair  shops ;  its  few 
passenger  coaches  looked  almost  like  lumber  wrecks ;  its  road- 
bed was  utterly  wretched.     Its  trains  took  an  entire  day  to 


Governor  William  A.   Graham. 
From  an  oil  painting, 


260 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


jolt  the  eighty  miles  between  Gaston  and  Raleigh.    The  Wil- 
mington and  Weldon  was  in  somewhat  better  plight. 

Yet  with  this  dismal  outlook  Governor  Graham  never  lost 
faith.  For  some  years  William  S.  Ashe,  Governor  Morehead, 
and  others  had  been  urging  a  railroad  from  the  coast  to  the 
foot  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains.  Governor  Graham  now 
recommended  a  road  from  Raleigh  to  Charlotte  and  a  liberal 

use  of  State  money  to  aid  in 
its  building.  He  thought  that 
such  a  road  would  go  far  to- 
ward saving  the  others.  After 
heated  speeches  in  the  Legisla- 
ture, a  bill  for  the  North  Caro- 
lina Railroad  was  passed.  This 
bill  however  would  have  failed 
but  for  the  vote  of  the  speaker. 
In  1856  trains  were  running 
from  Goldsboro  to  Charlotte  and 
in  a  few  years  the  road  was 
paying  handsomely.  By  the 
latter  part  of  1858  trains  were 
puffing  their  way  into  More- 
head  city  in  the  east  and  nearly 
into  Morganton  in  the  west. 
"  In  seven  years,"  says  ex-Gov- 
ernor Morehead,  the  president  of  this  road,  "  we  have  built 
three  hundred  and  fifty-two  miles  in  one  continuous  line." 

417.  The  Mexican  War. — While  James  K.  Polk,  a  native 
of  North  Carolina,  was  President  of  the  United  States,  our 
country  went  to  war  with  Mexico.  North  Carolina  furnished 
one  regiment  of  volunteers  to  General  Taylor's  army.  It  so 
happened  however  that  this  regiment  was  not  engaged  in  any 
battles. 


President  James  K.   Polk. 


THE    WHIG    GOVERNORS    AND    INTERNAL   IMPROVEMENTS.       261 


418. 

comes 

year    after    he 
chair   William 


Ex-Governor 
secretary    of 


Graham    be- 
the    navy. — A 

left    the    governor's 
A.    Graham   became 


Senator  George  E.   Badger. 


secretary  of  the  navy  in  the  cabinet 
of  President  Fillmore.  North  Caro- 
lina has  had  but  four  members  of 
the  cabinet.  It  is  somewhat  odd 
that  all  four  of  these — John  Branch, 
George  E.  Badger,  Tames  C.  Dob- 
bin, and  W.  A.  Graham — were  sec- 
retaries of  the  navy.  As  secretary, 
Governor  Graham  originated  and 
arranged  all  the  plans  for  two- 
important  expeditions.  He  sent  a 
fleet  of  American  ships  under  Com- 
modore M.  C.  Perry  to  Japan  and  by  treaty  opened  some  of 
the  leading  ports  of  that  country 
to  foreign  trade.  This  treaty  was 
really  the  beginning  of  Japan* 
wonderful  progress.  The  other  ex- 
pedition was.  led  by  Lieutenant 
Herndon.  This  officer  explored  the 
valley  of  the  Amazon  River  with  a 
view  to  our  country's  opening  a 
trade  with  the  fertile  South  Ameri- 
can countries. 

419.  Governor  Charles  Manly,  the 
last  of  the  Whig  governors.  — 
Charles  Manly  of  Raleigh  wras  the 
last  of  the  Whig  governors.  Gov- 
ernor  Manly,   who   was    elected    in 


1849,    carried   forward   with    ability 


Governor  Charles  Manly. 
From  an  oil  portrait  at  the  State- 
University. 


.262 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Tthe  plans  of  improvement  in  which  the  State  was  engaged. 
Before  his  first  year  was  out,  the  Democrats  were  gathering 
strength  for  their  "  equal  rights  and  free  suffrage  "  measure, 
which  will  be  explained  in  the  next  chapter;  and  on  this  issue 
Manly  was  defeated  in  1850  by  David  S.  Reid. 

419a.  Mr.  Mangum  chosen  as 
President  of  the  United  States 
Senate. — In  May,  1842,  his  fellow 
senators  elected  Senator  Willie  P. 
Mangum  President  of  the  Senate. 
He  continued  in  this  dignified  office 
until  March,  1845. 

Senator  Mangum  had  already 
served  his  State  as  a  judge  of  the 
Superior  Court,  as  a  member  of  Con- 
gress, and  as  United  States  Senator 
from  1831  to  1836. 
Senator  W.  P.  Mangum. 

What  did  the  Whigs  favor?  What  was  the  commercial  condition  of 
the  State  at  this  time?  What  improvements  were  being  made  when  the 
Whigs  came  into  power?  What  two  plans  were  tried  in  order  to  secure 
ways  of  transporting  products?  Which  was  the  more  successful?  De- 
scribe the  condition  of  the  railroads  in  1848.  What  points  were  connected 
by  the  North  Carolina  Railroad?  Tell  how  that  road  was  started.  What 
war  occurred  in  this  period?     To  what  office  was  Mr.  Mangum  elected? 


CHAPTER    XXXV. 


DAVID    S.    REID   AND    THE    RETURN    OF   THE    DEMOCRATS. 


420.  Free  and  equal  suffrage. 
— In  1850  David  S.  Reid,  the 
first  Democratic  governor  ever 
chosen  by  the  people,  was  se- 
lected to  follow  Governor 
Manly.  The  new  governor 
won  his  election  because  he  and 
his  party  favored  what  was 
called  "  free  and  equal  suffrage." 
To  understand  this  phrase,  "free 
and  equal  suffrage,"  it  will  be 
necessary  to  go  back  a  little. 
Under  the  constitution  of  1835, 
any  free  man  who  was  twenty- 
one  years  old  and  who  paid  his 
taxes,  could  vote  for  a  member 
of  the  House  of  Commons. 
But  before  a  man  could  vote 
for  a  senator  he  had  to  own  fifty  acres  of  land.  "  Free  suf- 
frage "  meant  to  allow  any  free  man  to  vote  for  a  senator, 
whether  the  voter  owned  land  or  not. 

The  State  elected  fifty  senators.  These  were  elected  by  the 
counties  according  to  the  amount  of  taxes  paid.  For  example, 
Hertford  County  paid  a  large  amount  of  taxes;  it  therefore 


Governor  David  S.  Reid. 
From  an  oil  portrait  in  the  Capitoh 


264 


rOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


had  one  senator,  although  there  were  only  450  voters  in  the 
county.  The  three  counties  of  Mecklenburg,  Union,  and  Cald- 
well, with  3,541  voters,  had  only  one  senator.  "  Equal  suf- 
frage "  meant  to  divide  out  the  senators  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  voters. 

Colonel  Reid,  in  1848,  ran  for  governor  with  the  understand- 


; 

^kX  -v   »v^'fly>~- 

-: 

^TTSj-" 

* 

* 

The  Central  Hospital  for  the  Insane. 


ing  that  he  would  make  both  of  these  changes  if  he  were 
elected.  He  was  defeated  in  his  first  attempt,  but  in  1850  he 
was  elected  on  the  same  promise.  After  this  victory  the 
Democrats  held  power  until  the  days  of  Reconstruction. 
Governor  Reid  was  elected  a  second  time,  and  in  1854  was 
promoted  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 

421.   A   North   Carolinian   on   the   national   ticket. — In   the 
next  national  election,  ex-Governor  William  A.  Graham  was 


DAVID    S.    REID    AND   THE    RETURN    OF    THE   DEMOCRATS. 


265 


the  Whig  candidate   for  Vice-President   on   the   ticket   with 
General  Winfield  Scott,  but  the  Whig  ticket  was  defeated. 

422.  Internal  improvements. — The  Legislatures  continued 
to  take  progressive  steps.  In  1845,  an  institution  for  the  deaf, 
dumb,  and  blind  children  of  the  State  was  started.  In  1849, 
at  the  earnest  plea  of  Miss  Dorothy  Dix,  an  asylum  for  the 
insane  was  established  near  Raleigh.  Its  site  was  called  Dix's 
Hill.    This  is  now  the  Central  Hospital  for  the  Insane. 

423.  The  slavery  question. — The  State,  between  1840  and 
i860,  was  very  much  torn  over  the 
question  of  slavery.  The  Abolition 
party  of  the  North  was  growing 
stronger  each  year,  and  was  by  its 
pushing  zeal  keeping  the  nation 
stirred  to  its  depths.  Already  many 
Southerners,  feeling  that  the  Consti- 
tution was  being  violated,  were  de- 
claring the  need  of  withdrawal  from 
the  Union. 

424.  Education  for  women. — Dur- 
ing the  above  years  the  churches  be- 
gan to  make  provision  for  the  bet- 
ter education  of  women.  One  church 
school  was  already  doing  most  useful 
work.  This  was  the  Salem  Female  Academy,  founded  by  the 
Moravian  Church  in  1802.  This  academy  is,  in  point  of  age, 
the  third  school  in  the  United  States  for  the  higher  education 
of  women.  Institutions  were  opened  by  three  different  churches. 
At  Murfreesboro  the  Methodists  established  a  seminary.  In 
1842  St.  Mary's  School  was  opened  at  Raleigh  for  girls  of  the 
Episcopal  Church,  and  in  1838  the  Greensboro  Female  College 
was  established  by  the  Methodists  of  that  section.  In  1857  the 
Presbyterian  Church  took  the  first  steps  in  the  founding  of  Peace 
Institute. 


Governor  Thomas  Bragg. 

From  a  portrait  owned  by  Dr. 

Kemp  P.  Battle. 


266  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

425.  Governor  Thomas  Bragg. — In  1854  Thomas  Bragg,  one 
of  the  ablest  lawyers  at  the  bar,  was  elected  governor.  The 
administration  of  Governor  Bragg  was  marked  by  a  deepening 
bitterness  as  to  the  right  to  hold  slaves  and  as  to  the  right 
of  Congress  to  make  laws  on  the  subject.  The  State  was 
making  marked  progress  in  many  ways.  Perhaps  never  be- 
fore in  its  history  was  there  a  greater  amount  of  comfort  in 
its  homes.  If  the  withering  hand  of  war  could  have  been  kept 
oft  for  another  fifty  years,  the  State  would  have  taken  a  proud 
place  in  the  industrial  world. 

What  was  meant  by  free  and  equal  suffrage?  What  governor  was 
elected  on  this  platform?  How  long  did  his  party  stay  in  power?  What 
steps  were  taken  for  the  education  of  women?  What  provision  was  made 
for  the  training  of  the  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind?  What  woman's  name  is 
linked  with  the  first  asylum  for  the  insane?  What  marred  the  growing 
prosperity  of  Governor  Bragg's  term? 


CHAPTER    XXXVI. 


GOVERNOR  JOHN   W.    ELLIS   AND    SECESSION. 


426.  Governor  Ellis. — In  1858  Judge  John 
W.  Ellis  defeated  Duncan  K.  McRae  for  gov- 
ernor. The  new  governor,  who  was  to  hold 
power  in  stormy  times,  was,  like  most  of  the 
State's  governors,  a  lawyer.  He  had  been 
several  times  a  member  of  the  Legislature 
from  Rowan  County,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
election  was  a  Superior  Court  judge. 

427.  The  John  Brown  raid. — Two  events 
took  place  in  1859  which  threw  North 
Carolina  into  a  state  of  wild  excitement. 
The  first  was  John  Brown's  seizure  of  the 
United  States  arsenal  at  Harper's  Ferry  on 
the  Virginia  side  of  the  Potomac  River. 
The  purpose  of  this  violent  man — who  was 

hanged,  by  the  State  of  Virginia,  for  his  effort— was  to  free 
the  slaves  and  arm  them  against  their  masters.  Military  com- 
panies from  many  places  in  North  Carolina  offered  to  march 
to  Virginia  at  the  time  of  this  raid.  The  second  event  was 
the  wide  circulation  given  to  a  North  Carolina  book  against 
slavery.  This  book  was  written  by  Hinton  Rowan  Helper 
and  was  called  "  The  Impending  Crisis." 

428.  The  results  of  these  two  events. — There  were  three 
hundred    thousand    slaves    in    North    Carolina.      These    were 


John  W.  Ellis. 

From  a  bust  in  the  Ex 
eoutive  Mansion. 


268  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

owned  by  about  forty  thousand  families.  In  some  of  the 
eastern  counties  the  negroes  outnumbered  the  whites.  The 
people  feared  that  large  numbers  of  negroes  might  be  led, 
by  such  lawless  men  as  Brown,  to  rise  against  their  owners. 
They  believed  that  such  books  as  Helper's  were  being  scat- 
tered in  the  South  to  break  up  slavery  without  regard  to  their 
rights.  They  thought  that  John  Brown's  efforts  to  lead  to  a 
slave  uprising  were  encouraged  by  the  Abolition  Societies 
of  the  North,  which  were  clubs  formed  to  wage  war  on  sla- 
very. Hence  there  was  much  uneasiness  and  much  angry 
feeling  against  the  North. 

429.  What  the  State  thought  of  Lincoln's  election. — To  add 
to  the  unrest,  Abraham  Lincoln,  the  candidate  of  the  Repub- 
lican party,  was  elected  President.  The  South  feared  that 
Lincoln's  party  would  try  to  break  up  slavery  at  any  cost. 
Some  of  the  States  made  ready  to  secede,  or  leave  the  Union, 
'shortly  after  his  election.     North  Carolina  too  was  alarmed 

at  Lincoln's  election.  Its  people  had  no  wish  to  leave  the — - 
Union,  but  they  were  saddened  by  the  thought  that  the  power 
of  the  government  might  be  turned  against  what  they  be- 
lieved were  their  rights.  Yet  they  were  willing  to  await  the 
President's  own  acts.  They  did  not  intend  to  be  hurriedly 
driven  out  of  the  Union  of  their  fathers.  Their  feeling  was 
very  nearly  put  in  the  words,  "  Let  us  prepare,  but  let  us 
watch  and  wait." 

430.  Several  States  secede. — In  December  the  news  came 
flying,  "  South  Carolina  has  seceded."  On  January  9,  1861, 
came  another  stirring  message,  "  Mississippi  has  withdrawn 
from  the  Union."  Then  in  rapid  succession  Florida,  Alabama, 
Georgia,  Louisiana,  and  Texas  joined  in  the  secession  move- 
ment. Last  of  all  came  the  tidings  that  the  seven  seceding 
States  had  formed  a  Confederate  government  at  Montgomery. 
Alabama,  and  elected  Jefferson  Davis  President.    There  were 


GOVERNOR   JOHN    W.    ELLIS   AND    SECESSION. 


269 


now  two  governments.  With  which  should  North  Carolina 
link  its  fate? 

431.  Shall  there  be  a  convention? — During  this  rapid  whirl 
of  events  the  Legislature  met.  On  January  24th  it  directed 
the  people  to  vote  whether  they  wanted  a  convention  to  con- 
sider secession.  The  governor  set  February  28th  as  the  day 
for  the  election.  Speakers  at  once  hurried  from  town  to  town. 
Meetings  were  held.  News- 
papers took  columns  to  set  forth 
their  views.  Leaders  from  the 
seceded  States  went  here  and 
there  urging  the  voters  to  join 
the  Confederacy. 

432.  North  Carolina's  first  an- 
swer.— On  the  day  of  so  grave 
an  election  the  voters  cast  their 
ballots,  and  then  waited  with 
anxious  hearts  to  hear  the  re- 
sult. The  call  for  a  convention 
was  defeated  by  651  votes. 
Thus  after  Lincoln's  election 
and  after  seven  States  had  se- 
ceded, North  Carolina  voted  Chief  Justice  Thoma*  Ruffin. 
against    even    Considering    SeceS-      From  an  oil  portrait  in  the  Supreme  Court 

sion.    But,  while  North  Carolina 

voted  against  a  convention,  it  never  for  a  moment  gave  up 
its  belief  in  two  principles :  first,  that,  under  the  Constitution, 
the  Union  could  not  interfere  With  a  State's  right  to  hold 
slaves;  second,  that  the  Federal  government  could  not  force 
one  State  to  fight  another. 

433.  The  Peace  Conference. — Just  a  few  weeks  before  the 
vote  on  the  convention,  the  State  had  sent  ex-Chief  Justice 
Thomas   Ruffin,   ex-Governor  J.   M.   Morehead,   ex-Governor 


\ 


270  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

David  S.  Reid,  D.  M.  Barringer,  and  George  Davis  to  a  Peace 
Conference  in  Washington.  But  on  February  24th  the  con- 
ference broke  up  in  failure. 

434.  Preparations  for  war. — Although  still  hoping  for  peace, 
North  Carolina  now  saw  that  there  was  indeed  little  hope  of 
not  having  to  fight  for  or  against  its  sister  States  of  the  South. 
Hence  it  returned  to  its  preparations  for  war.  Just  after  pass- 
ing the  convention  bill,  the  Legislature  had  voted  three  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars  to  buy  arms.  Ten  thousand  volunteers 
were  now  called  for,  and  the  governor  was  instructed  to  en- 
roll twenty  thousand  more  to  serve  in  case  the  State  was 
invaded. 

435.  President  Lincoln's  address. — On  the  4th  of  March 
Abraham  Lincoln  took  the  oath  as  President.  In  his  address 
he  declared  that  he  would  "  hold,  occupy,  and  possess  the 
property  and  places  belonging  to  the  government,  and  collect 
the  duties  and  imposts."  The  South  looked  on  these  words 
as  a  declaration  of  war,  for  the  President  could  hold  the 
Southern  forts  and  collect  duties  from  the  seceded  States  only 
by  force. 

436.  The  call  to  arms. — On  April  12,  1861,  South  Carolina 
troops  fired  on  Fort  Sumter  and  the  fort  was  surrendered  to 
them.  At  once  President  Lincoln  called  for  seventy-five  thou- 
sand troops,  and  more  than  that  number  rushed  to  answer  his 
call.  President  Davis  also  asked  for  men  to  resist  invasion, 
and  the  camps  of  the  Confederacy  were  soon  swarming  with 
soldiers.     The  long-delayed  strife  was  about  to  begin. 

437.  Governor  Ellis's  answer  to  a  call  for  troops. — On  April 
15th  Governor  Ellis  was  notified  by  the  secretary  of  war  that 
North  Carolina  would  be  expected  to  furnish  two  regiments 
to  make  war  on  the  seceded  States.  The  governor  closed  his 
refusal  with  these  words :  "  I  can  be  no  party  to  this  wicked 
violation  of  the  laws  of  the  country,  and  to  this  war  upon  the 


GOVERNOR    JOHN    W.    ELLIS    AND    SECESSION.  271 

liberties  of  a  free  people.    You  can  get  no  troops  from  North 
Carolina." 

438.  Ready  for  war. — The  long  agony  of  doubt  was  at  last 
over.  North  Carolina  now  knew  that  it  had  either  to  make 
war  in  company  with  its  sister  States  of  the  South  or  make 
war  against  them.  This  being  clear,  there  was  not  room  for 
a  moment's  pause.  Governor  Ellis  at  once  called  the  Legis- 
lature to  meet.  He  also  directed  the  State  troops  to  seize  the 
forts  on  the  coast  and  the  United  States  arsenal  with  all  its 
guns  at  Fayetteville.  He  called  for  volunteers,  formed  a  camp 
of  instruction  at  Raleigh,  and  asked  Major  D.  H.  Hill  of  Char- 
lotte  to   take    charge   of   the 

camp  and  to  have  the  volun-  l    9)  i*  i*  r. 

teer    companies    drilled    and  |||-.|«  ,,|  ^ftfiftfe  (^ffiluP       1 

disciplined  on  their  arrival.  ....  ,    K\ 

439.  The  Legislature  calls  jj;  1 
a   convention. — The    Legisla-  1                                    x 

tu re  met  on  May  1st.    Within    ^^j  ______  _~_ 

less  than  two  hours  after  its  ^r-- 

assembling,     the     House,    and  State  Money. 

later  the  Senate,  massed  a  bill 

calling  a  convention.    The  election  was  set  for  May  17th,  and  the 

Convention  was  directed  to  meet  on  May  20th. 

The  Legislature  then  turned  to  war  preparations.  In  an- 
swer to  Virginia's  request,  it  permitted  the  governor  to  send 
troops  to  aid  in  the  coast  defense  of  that  State,  for  Virginia 
too  had  now  seceded.  The  sum  of  two  hundred  thousand 
dollars  was  voted  to  manufacture  arms  at  the  Fayetteville 
arsenal.  The  Legislature  also  directed  the  governor  to  enroll, 
arm,  and  equip  twenty  thousand  volunteers  for  twelve  months 
and  ten  thousand  State  troops  to  serve  as  long  as  the  war 
lasted.  The  further  sum  of  five  million  dollars  was  voted  for 
public  defense. 


272  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

440.  The  Convention  of  1861. — There  was  little  time  for 
people  to  think  whether  or  not  they  wanted  a  convention,  but 
none  was  needed.  The  whole  matter  at  issue  was,  "  Shall 
North  Carolina  fight  the  North  or  the  South  ?  "  The  conven- 
tion was  called  and  met  in  Raleigh  on  the  twentieth  day  of 
May.  This  convention  was  probably  the  ablest  body  ever  as- 
sembled in  the  State.  The  scene  at  the  capitol  was  one  never 
to  be  forgotten.  The  grounds  and  building  were  thronged 
with  the  most  distinguished  men  and  women  of  the  State. 
The  bright  uniforms  of  the  soldiers  from  the  near-by  camp 
mingled  with  the  sober  dress  of  citizens  and  the  fluttering 
ribbons  of  maids  and  matrons.  At  the  hour  of  opening,  the 
galleries,  lobbies,  and  floor  wrere  packed  with  men  whose 
names  are  a  part  of  the  State's  proudest  history. 

After  some  difference  as  to  how  the  ordinance  of  separa- 
tion should  be  worded,  the  convention  solemnly  declared  that 
North  Carolina  was  no  longer  a  member  of  the  Union  of 
States,  but  was  once  more  a  sovereign,  independent  State. 
As  the  ordinance  was  signed  by  the  members,  Ramseurs 
superb  battery  thundered  a  salute,  every  bell  in  the  city 
rang,  bands  played,  and  a  mighty  shout  rolled  across  the  cap- 
ital city. 

A  week  later,  May  27,  1861,  North  Carolina  was  received 
as  a  member  of  the  Southern  Confederacy.  Soon  its  First 
Regiment  was  hurried  to  Virginia  in  time  to  take  part  in  the 
opening  battle  of  the  war. 

441.  Death  of  Governor  Ellis. — In  July,  Governor  Ellis,  who 
had  gone  to  Virginia  in  search  of  health,  died.  Henry  T. 
Clark,  speaker  of  the  Senate,  then  became  governor  and  had 
therefore  to  take  up  the  difficult  duty  of  hurrying  forward 
war  preparations. 

Who  was  governor  when  North  Carolina  seceded?  Who  followed 
him?     When?     What  was  the  John  Brown  raid?     What  was  "The  In> 


GOVERNOR   JOHN    W.    ELLIS   AND    SECESSION. 


273 


pending  Crisis"?  What  did  the  State  think  of  Lincoln's  election?  Why- 
did  the  State  refuse  to  vote  for  a  convention  in  February?  What  was 
the  Peace  Conference?  What  answer  did  Governor  Ellis  make  to  a  de- 
mand for  troops?  Describe  the  preparations  for  war.  Describe  the  May 
convention.    When  did  North  Carolina  join  the  Confederacy? 


REVIEW, 


I.  Give  as  many  facts  as  possible 
Nathaniel  Macon 
Benjamin  Williams 
James  Turner 
Nathaniel  Alexander 
David  Stone 
Benjamin  Smith 
William  Hawkins 
Benjamin  Hawkins 
Johnston  Blakeley 
William  Miller 
John  Branch 
Jesse  Franklin 
Gabriel  Holmes 


about  these  men : 

Hutchins  G.  Burton 
James  Iredell 
John  Owen 
Montford  Stokes 
David  L.  Swain 
Richard  D.  Spaight,  Jr. 
Edward  B.  Dudley 
John  M.  Morehead 
William  A.  Graham 
Charles  Manly 
David  S.  Reid 
Thomas  Bragg 
John  W.  Ellis 


II.  Give  as  full  account  as  you  can 

The  War  of  1812 

The  Wasp  and  the  Snap 
Dragon 

Homes  for  our  governors 

Navigation  companies 

The  Literary  Fund 

Board  of  Internal  Improve- 
ments 

The  struggle  between  the 
east  and  the  west 


of  these  events : 
The  Convention  of  1835 
The  present  capitol 
How  the  Whigs  gained  power 
The  beginnings  of  the  railroads 
The  North  Carolina  Railroad 
Free  suffrage  and  equal  rights 
Preparations  for  war 
The  Convention  of  1861 


CHAPTER    XXXVII. 

GENERAL  JAMES   G.   MARTIN   AND  THE   PREPARATION    OF 

THE   TROOPS. 

442.  A  most  useful  officer. — The  duty  of  preparing  our  troops 
for  their  work  of  death  fell  largely  on  James  G.  Martin,  the 
adjutant-general.  The  Legislature  wisely  gave  this  officer 
great  power  and  put  money  freely  at  his  command.  Few  men 
ever  used  both  more  usefully  or  more  busily.  Martin  was 
born  in  Elizabeth  City,  and  was  educated  for  a  soldier  at  the 
United  States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point.  He  served 
through  the  Mexican  War  and  lost  an  arm  at  the  battle  of 
Churubusco.  When  his  work  of  raising  troops  was  ended, 
he  went  to  the  front  as  a  brigadier-general,  and  fought  until 
the  end  of  the  war. 

443.  General  Martin's  hard  task. — To  raise  a  large  army  in 
a  few  months  is  a  great  undertaking  for  even  a  rich  and  well- 
supplied  nation.  What  a  task  is  therefore  before  a  farming 
State  when  it  attempts  to  change  from  the  care  of  its  fields  to 
a  camp !  Yet  this  is  what  happened  in  North  Carolina.  Not 
only  were  men  to  be  enrolled,  but  without  factories  and  with- 
out markets,  they  were  to  be  armed,  fed,  clothed,  nursed,  and 
buried.  Who  can  fail  to  wonder  at  North  Carolina's  being 
able  in  seven  months  to  turn  over  to  the  Confederacy  forty 
thousand  men,  armed  and  ready  for  service !  Within  a  year 
after  it  left  the  Union  the  State  had  nearly  sixty  thousand 
men  in  camp. 


GENERAL    MARTIN    AND    THE    PREPARATION    OF    THE   TROOPS.     275 

444.  Forming  the  regiments. — In  the  Confederate  army  each 
regiment  was  made  up  of  ten  companies,  and,  early  in  the 
war,  each  was  expected  to  number  one  thousand  men.  A  regi- 
ment was  commanded  by  a  colonel.  After  the  regiments  were 
completed,  they  were  joined  into  brigades  under  the  command 
of  a  brigadier-general.  The  union  of  two  or  more  brigades 
formed  a  division,  which  was  usually  in  charge  of  a  major- 
general.  If  divisions  were  united,  they  were  called  corps  and 
commanded  generally  by  lieutenant-generals.  The  move* 
ments  of  the  army  were  of  course  directed  by  the  commander- 
in-chief. 

As  rapidly  as  possible  General  Martin  added  regiment  to 
regiment  until  seventy-two  regular  regiments  had  been  formed. 
Later  in  the  war,  three  regiments,  made  up  of  boys  too  young 
for  regular  duty,  were  organized.  These  were  called  Junior 
Reserves.  Then  in  the  days  of  sore  need,  five  regiments  of 
old  men  were  pressed  into  service  under  the  name  of  Senior 
Reserves.  In  addition  to  these  there  were  some  men  who  for 
one  reason  or  another  could  not  leave  home.  These  were  en- 
rolled into  companies  under  the  name  of  Home-Guards.  Put- 
ting all  our  troops  together,  the  State  had  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  thousand  men  in  the  Civil  War.  This,  we  think, 
was  a  larger  number  than  was  furnished  by  any  other  Southern 
State. 

445.  Arming  these  troops. — The  United  States  had  estab- 
lished at  Fayetteville  a  military  storehouse  and  shops  for  mak- 
ing and  repairing  arms.  This  storehouse,  or  arsenal  as  such  a 
place  is  called,  was  seized  by  the  State  when  it  went  out  of 
the  Union.  In  this  arsenal  there  were  about  thirty  thousand 
muskets,  six  cannon,  and  a  large  amount  of  powder.  These 
muskets,  many  of  them  very  poor,  were  used  to  arm  the  first 
regiments  formed.  The  Confederacy  armed  others.  General 
Martin  hired  two  Frenchmen  to  make  swords  and  bayonets 


2j6  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

at  Wilmington.  Some  workmen  in  Guilford  County  made 
three  hundred  rifles  a  month ;  they  made  in  all  about  two  thou- 
sand good  guns.  The  State  took  charge  of  the  arsenal  at  Fay- 
etteville  and  made  excellent  rifles  there.  One  powder  mill  near 
Raleigh  made  weekly  four  thousand  pounds  of  powder.  Vast 
amounts  of  every  sort  of  military  stores  were  also  furnished 
by  the  State.  From  reports  on  file,  it  is  seen  that  pistols, 
swords,  cartridge-boxes,  gun-caps,  bayonets,  cartridges,  pow- 
der, lead,  and  other  such  articles  to  the  value  of  $1,673,308 
were  furnished  to  the  soldiers  before  April,  1864.  No  later 
records  can  be  found. 

446.  Supplying  the  troops. — As  the  first  winter  of  the  war 
drew  on,  the  Legislature  was  at  a  loss  to  know  how  to  clothe 
its  thousands  of  soldiers.  It  directed  General  Martin  to  pro- 
vide as  best  he  could  for  them.  With  his  usual  energy  he 
started  a  clothing  factory  in  Raleigh,  and  ordered  the  mills  in 
the  State  to  send  him  every  yard  of  cloth  they  could  make. 
Officers  were  sent  to  the  far  South  to  buy  all  the  shoes  and 
cloth  they  could  find.  The  women  furnished  blankets,  quilts, 
and  comforts.  Then  they  cut  up  their  carpets,  lined  them  with 
cotton,  and  these  served  for  blankets.  After  the  first  winter, 
clothing  was  not  so  scarce. 

General  Martin  soon  saw  that  some  means  of  buying  for- 
eign supplies  would  have  to  be  found.  Therefore  in  1862  he 
asked  permission  of  Governor  Clark  to  buy  a  ship  to  slip 
to  sea  and  bring  in  supplies  from  other  countries.  Governor 
Clark's  term  of  office  was  nearly  out,  and  he  asked  General 
Martin  to  lay  his  plan  before  the  next  governor,  Z.  B.  Vance. 
Governor  Vance  approved  the  plan.  General  Martin  then  sent 
John  White  of  Warren  County  to  England  to  buy  a  suitable 
vessel.  Captain  Thomas  M.  Crossan  went  with  him  to  com- 
mand the  ship.  In  due  time  the  ship  was  bought,  named  the 
Ad-Vance,  in  honor  of  the  governor,  and  arrived  at  Wilmington 


GENERAL    MARTIN    AND    THE    PREPARATION    OF   THE   TROOPS.     277 

with  its  first  cargo  of  goods  and  arms.  In  spite  of  the  large 
number  of  Federal  ships  always  on  the  watch  to  destroy  it, 
the  Ad-Vance  brought  in  a  good  many  cargoes  of  goods  before 
it  was  at  last  captured.  The  State  bought  cotton  and  rosin, 
and  in  foreign  towns  exchanged  these  for  such  supplies  as 
were  needed.  After  this  vessel  and  others  began  to  slip  in 
and  out  of  our  ports,  the  troops  were  far  better  supplied  than 


The  Blockade-runner  Ad-  Vance. 

they  had  been  before.  These  vessels  were  called  blockade- 
runners.  They  were  manned  by  most  daring  men,  for  the 
service  was  very  dangerous.  Around  Wilmington  the  Fed- 
erals kept  up  three  lines  of  warships  to  stop  blockade-running. 
But,  selecting  dark  and  stormy  nights  for  their  trips,  the 
Confederate  ships  would  thread  their  way  through  the  Federal 
ships,  and  bring  in  the  supplies  that  went  so  far  toward  sup- 
porting our  troops.  Many  of  the  ships  were  sunk  or  captured, 
but  blockade-running  did  not  stop  until  the  people  were  too 
poor  to  buy. 


278  YOUNG  -PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Among  the  stores  supplied  to  the  State  by  its  blockade  run- 
ners were  250,000  pairs  of  shoes,  cloth  for  250,000  suits  of  uni- 
form, 2,000  fine  rifles,  60,000  pairs  of  cotton  cards,  500  sacks  of 
coffee  for  the  sick,  medicine  to  the  value  of  $50,000,  and  large 
amounts  of  other  articles.  So  well  was  this  business  managed 
that  the  North  Carolina  soldiers  were  after  1861  kept  in  a  fair 
measure  of  comfort  until  the  last  months  of  the  war.  For 
supplies  during  the  war  the  State  spent  the  sum  of  $26,363,663. 

447.  Supplies  to  the  Confeder^  _y. — From  its  stores  the  State 
supplied  the  Confederate  government  with  many  necessities. 
For  the  year  ending  March,  1864,  North  J^arolina  received  six 
million  dollars  from  the  Confederacy  for  supplies  furnished. 
With  this  money  it  bought  cotton,  and  the  bold  blockade-run- 
ning ships  exchanged  the  cotton  for  fresh  supplies.  It  must 
be  borne  in  mind  that  during  this  time  the  State  was  support- 
ing its  own  troops.  Stores  of  great  value^  were  furnished  the 
Confederate  government  without  charge.  In  the  winter  after 
the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  Governor  Vance  sent  i^joqp  suits 
of  uniform  to  General  Longstreet's  men.  Major  Thomas  D. 
Hogg,  who  was  in  chief  charge  of  the  State's  stores,  reports 
that  during  the  last  months  of  the  war  he  was  feeding  one 
half  of  General  Lee's  army. 

Who  organized  the  North  Carolina  troops?  Why  was  his  task  so  hard? 
Name  the  officers  above  a  colonel.  State  the  total  number  of  troops 
furnished  by  North  Carolina.  How  were  they  armed?  How  were  they 
clothed?*  Give  the  history  of  the  Ad-Vance.  Describe  blockade-running. 
What  was  the  total  amount  of  money  spent  by  North  Carolina?  How  did 
the  State  help  the  Confederacy? 


CHAPTER   XXXVIIL 

GOVERNOR  HENRY  T.  CLARK  AND  THE  OPENING  BATTLES 

OF  THE  WAR. 


448.  Governor  Clark. — Henry  T. 
Clark  of  Edgecombe  County,  whom 
the  death  of  Governor  Ellis  called 
to  the  governor's  chair,  was  a  gradu- 
ate of  the  State  University,  and  a 
man  of  the  highest  character.  He 
did  all  in  his  power  to  prepare  both 
the  people  and  the  state  troops  for 
the  long  struggle  on  which  they 
were  entering. 

449.  The  battle   of  Bethel.— The 

great   War   between   the    States   was       Governor  Henry  T.  Clark. 

begun     at      Bethel      Church      in     Vir-     From  an  oil  painting  in  the  Exec- 

.     •  ,    c        r  -tr      ,   ,  t  utive  Mansion. 

ginia,  not  far  from  Yorktown,  where 

Cornwallis  surrendered.  The  Confederate  force  that  fought 
the  first  regular  battle  of  the  Civil  War  numbered  about 
fourteen  hundred  men.  It  was  made  up  of  six  infantry 
companies  and  five  pieces  of  artillery  from  Virginia  and 
the  First  North  Carolina  Regiment  under  Colonel  D.  H. 
Hill.  This  regiment  was  the  first  one  organized  in  North 
Carolina.  At  nine  o'clock  on  the  10th  of  June,  1861,  the 
Confederates  in  their  works  were  attacked  by  thirty-five 
hundred   Federals   under   General   E.  W.   Pierce  of  General 


280  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

B.  F.  Butler's  division.  After  General  Pierce  had  failed  in  a 
first  attack,  he  tried  a  second  attack,  but  this  too  was  unsuc- 
cessful. The  Federals  then  retreated  towards  Fortress  Mon- 
roe.    They  lost  eighteen  killed  and  fifty-three  wounded. 

During  the  first  attack  Sergeant  G.  H.  Williams,  R.  H.  Ricks, 
Thomas  Fallon,  John  H.  Thorpe,  Robert  H.  Bradley,  and  Henry 
L.  Wyatt  of  the  North  Carolina  Regiment  offered  to  burn  a 
house  which  was  giving  shelter  to  some  Federal  riflemen.  In 
this  attempt,  young  Wyatt  was  killed.  By  dying  he  won  the  undy- 
ing fame  of  being  the  first  Southern  soldier  to  fall  in  regular 
battle  during  this  war. 

450.  A  busy  State. — Six  weeks  passed  before  another  battle. 
These  were  busy  weeks  in  North  Carolina.  Newly  formed 
regiments  made  their  way  toward  the  front  on  slow  and 
crowded  trains.  In  camps  of  instruction  the  sharp  commands 
of  drill-masters  rang  out  from  morning  until  night.  Officers 
hurried  here  and  there  to  gather  stores  and  arms.  Women 
blistered  tender  hands  in  learning  to  make  uniforms,  tents, 
and  homely  cartridge-boxes.  The  State  was  hardly  more  than 
a  big  camp. 

451.  The  first  battle  of  Manassas. — Toward  the  middle  of 
July  all  eyes  were  turned  to  Virginia.  The  North  had  grown 
tired  of  waiting,  and  was  calling  to  General  Irvin  McDowell, 
its  commander,  to  move  "  On  to  Richmond."  With  35,000 
men  the  Federal  commander  left  Washington  to  hurl  the  Con- 
federates at  Manassas  out  of  the  way,  and  then  to  end  the 
war  by  taking  Richmond.  So  confident  were  the  Federals 
of  success  that  many  carriages  full  of  prominent  men  and 
women  followed  the  Federal  army  as  it  moved  from  the 
national  capital. 

At  Manassas  Junction,  between  Washington  and  Richmond, 
the  Confederates  under  Generals  G.  T.  Beauregard  and  Joseph 
E.  Johnston  waited  the  coming  of  the  foes.    On  July  21,  1861, 


GOVERNOR    CLARK   AND   OPENING   BATTLES    OF   THE    WAR.      281 

the  fires  of  death  were  lighted.  All  that  hot  July  day  the 
lines  of  battle  crossed  and  recrossed  as  first  one  army  and  then 
the  other  gave  ground.  But  before  night  the  Confederates 
had  won  their  first  great  victory.  The  cry  of  their  foes  was 
no  longer  "  On  to  Richmond,"  but  "  Off  to  Washington."  In 
a  mad  rush  from  the  field,  arms,  knapsacks,  and  food  were 
thrown  aside.  The  Confederates,  who  were  hard  put  to  it 
to  arm  their  troops,  gathered  from  the  field  5,000  muskets, 
28  cannon,  500,000  cartridges,  and  other  stores  of  much  value. 
The  losses  in  the  battle  were  very  great  on  both  sides. 

In  this  battle  North  Carolina  had  only  one  regiment  hotly 
engaged.  This  was  the  Sixth,  which  was  commanded  by  Colo- 
nel Charles  F.  Fisher.  This  regiment  lost  severely  in  a  gal- 
lant charge  on  Rickett's  splendid  battery,  and  its  colonel  was 
killed. 

452.  The  forts  on  the  coast  and  the  mosquito  fleet. — As  soon 
as  North  Carolina  went  out  of  the  Union,  steps  were  taken 
to  hold  the  inlets  and  sounds  on  its  coast.  If  these  waters 
fell  into  Federal  hands,  about  one-third  of  the  State  would  be 
lost.  Fort  Caswell  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  River  and 
Fort  Macon  near  Beaufort  were  seized  by  state  troops.  Weak 
works,  called  forts,  were  put  up  on  Roanoke  Island  and  at 
Hatteras  and  Ocracoke  inlets.  The  State  also  owned  four 
little  one-gun  boats.  This  fleet,  so  small  as  to  be  called  a 
mosquito  fleet,  was  busy  and  saucy.  In  spite  of  the  great 
Federal  ships  prowling  off  the  coast,  its  vessels  often  slipped 
through  the  inlets  and  pounced  on  merchant  ships.  In  six 
weeks  these  ships,  under  daring  commanders  like  Thomas  M. 
Crossan,  captured  eight  schooners,  seven  barks,  and  one  brig. 

453.  The  Butler  expedition. — The  Federals  soon  saw  what 
a  depot  of  supplies  this  eastern  coast  was.  They  hoped  by 
capturing  it  to  control  these  supplies,  and  to  find  a  back  door 
by  which  they  might  enter  Norfolk, 


282  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Therefore  in  August,  1861,  General  B.  F.  Butler  with  a 
large  naval  force  was  sent  to  attack  the  two  forts  at  Hatteras 
Inlet.  The  ships  mounted  143  of  the  best  long-range  cannon. 
To  oppose  these  modern  guns,  Fort  Hatteras  had  twelve  old- 
fashioned,  smooth-bore  cannon,  and  Fort  Clark  had  seven. 
The  Federal  fleet  stood  well  out  to  sea  and  battered  the  forts 
to  pieces.  The  Confederates  found  that  not  one  of  their  guns 
would  reach  the  ships.  They  therefore  surrendered  the  forts, 
and  thereby  670  men  and  1,000  muskets  fell  into  Federal 
hands. 

454.  The  State  feels  helpless. — The  fall  of  Hatteras  and  the 
rumor  that  another  great  fleet  would  soon  sail  for  North 
Carolina  caused  great  anxiety  and  some  anger.  Governor 
Clark  wrote  to  the  Confederate  government: 

"  We  feel  very  helpless  here  without  arms.  We  see  just 
over  our  lines  in  Virginia,  near  Suffolk,  two  or  three  North 
Carolina  regiments,  well  armed  and  well  drilled,  who  are  not 
allowed  to  come  to  the  defense  of  their  homes.  We  are  threat- 
ened with  an  expedition  of  15,000  men.  We  now  have  col- 
lected in  camp  about  three  regiments  without  arms,  and  our 
only  reliance  is  the  slow  collection  of  shot-guns  and  hunting 
rifles,  and  it  is  difficult  to  buy,  for  the  people  are  now  hugging 
their  arms  for  their  own  defense." 

455.  The  State  does  its  best. — The  Confederate  government 
did  not  feel  able  to  spare  any  troops  from  Virginia.  Therefore 
the  State  had  to  rely  on  its  own  scant  means.  In  some  cases 
the  preparation  made  to  fight  an  enemy  armed  with  superb 
muskets  and  artillery  was  laughable.  Old,  weather-beaten 
cannon  were  mounted  on  the  front  wheels  of  farm  wagons 
and  drawn  to  battle  by  farm  mules  in  their  plow  harness.  A 
regiment  armed  with  squirrel  rifles  and  butcher  knives  was 
sent  to  Roanoke  Island  to  fight  troops  from  the  old  standing 
army.     Canal  tug-boats  carrying  a  single  gun  served  as  war- 


GOVERNOR    CLARK    AND   OPENING   BATTLES   OF   THE    WAR.      283 


ships.     No  coal  could  be  had  for  their  boilers  and  the  crews 
had  to  stop  to  cut  green  wood  as  they  went. 

456.  The  number  of  North  Carolina  troops  in  the  field. — Be- 
fore the  close  of  the  first  year  of  the  war,  North  Carolina  had 
raised,  armed,  equipped,  and  turned  over  to  the  Confederacy 
forty-one  regiments  of  troops.  As  the  regiments  contained 
about  one  thousand  men  each,  the  State  had  a  total  of 
41,000   men    under   arms. 

457.  The  Burnside  expedition. — 
Early  in  1862  the  Federal  govern- 
ment sent  another  great  expedition 
against  the  Carolina  coast.  This  was 
commanded  by  General  Ambrose  E. 
Burnside.  The  fleet  carrying  the 
Federal  troops  numbered  in  all  eighty 
vessels,  mounting  61  guns,  and  bore 
15,000  picked  soldiers.  To  oppose 
this  strong  force,  the  Confederates 
had  two  raw  regiments  and  a  few 
batteries  under  Colonel  H.  M.  Shaw 
on  Roanoke  Island,  and  seven  new 
regiments  under  General  L.  O'B. 
Branch   at   Newbern. 

458.  The  fall  of  Roanoke  Island. — On  February  7th  the 
Federal  fleet  reached  Roanoke  Island.  In  addition  to  the  two 
regiments,  which  were  stationed  in  the  center  of  the  island, 
the  Confederates  had  three  little  forts  on  the  western  coast. 
All  day  on  the  7th  the  Federal  fleet  and  the  Confederate 
forts  kept  up  a  noisy  but  almost  harmless  fire.  While  this 
battle  was  going  on,  General  Butler  landed  his  troops.  By 
an  attack  on  three  sides,  he  drove  the  Confederates  from  their 
works  in  the  center  of  the  island.  Colonel  Shaw  thought  that 
it  would  be  only  a  waste  of  life  for  his  small  force  to  fight 


General   L.  O'B.   Branch. 

From  an  oil  portrait  owned  by 
his  family. 


284  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

longer.  He  therefore  gave  up  the  island.  Some  of  the  ves- 
sels of  the  mosquito  fleet  tried  to  take  part  in  the  battle.  On 
the  surrender  of  the  island,  they  made  their  way  to  Elizabeth 
City,  where  some  of  them  were  captured  and  others  were 
blown  up  to  keep  them  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy. 

459.  The  burning  of  Winton. — Shortly  after  this  battle  a 
Federal  force  marched  to  Winton,  and  burned  a  part  of  the 
town.  Five  companies  of  militia  had  been  sent  to  defend 
the  town,  but  they  fled  without  firing  a  gun. 

460.  Newbern  is  lost. — The  capture  of  Roanoke  Island  left 
the  way  clear  for  the  Federals  to  move  against  Newbern,  then 
the  second  largest  town  in  the  State.  A  line  of  earthworks 
had  been  thrown  up  below  the  city,  and  General  Branch's 
troops  were  posted  in  these  works.  Branch's  total  force,  in- 
cluding the  militia,  was  about  4,000  men. 

On  March  14,  1862,  General  Burnside  pushed  his  men  against 
the  Confederate  battle  line.  His  right  wing  under  General 
Foster  was  stopped  for  some  hours  by  the  Confederate  fire. 
But  his  left  wing  found  a  break  in  the  field-works,  and  gal- 
lantly pushed  in  where  some  militia  companies  were  posted. 
The  militia  at  once  fled.  Their  flight  left  the  way  open  for 
the  Federals  to  turn  to  the  right  and  sweep  down  on  the  Con- 
federate flanks.  This  they  promptly  did.  At  the  same  time 
General  Foster,  seeing  his  chance,  urged  his  men  to  a  fresh 
attack.  The  double  fire  broke  the  Confederate  left,  and  the 
men  streamed  toward  Newbern  in  great  disorder.  On  the 
Confederate  right  the  regiments  of  Colonel  C.  M.  Avery  and 
Colonel  Z.  B.  Vance  held  their  own  bravely.  But  after  a  stand 
of  three  hours,  they,  too,  were  swept  from  the  field  and  New- 
bern was  taken.  In  the  day's  fighting  the  Confederates  lost 
165  in  killed  and  wounded  and  413  prisoners.  The  Federals 
lost  470  in  all. 


GOVERNOR    CLARK    AND    OPENING   BATTLES    OF    THE    WAR.      285 

461.  The  battle  at  South  Mills. — The  Federals  had  heard 
that  the  Confederates  were  building  some  ironclad  boats  at 
Norfolk  and  that  these  would  soon  come  through  the  Dismal 
Swamp  Canal  to  fall  on  their  fleet  below  Newbern.  General 
Burnside  therefore  decided  to  destroy  the  lock  on  the  canal  at 
South  Mills  in  Camden  County.  He  sent  General  Reno  and 
Colonel  Hawkins  with  about  three  thousand  men  to  ruin  the 
lock.  General  Reno's  command  landed  at  Elizabeth  City  and 
at  once  marched  rapidly  for  South  Mills.  But  Colonel  A.  R. 
Wright  of  Georgia,  with  his  regiment  and  some  North  Carolina 
and  Virginia  militia,  aided  by  McComas's  battery,  pluckily 
gave  battle  to  Reno.  Wright  sheltered  his  men  carefully  be- 
hind some  woods  and  fought  with  so  much  boldness  that  Reno 
thought  a  large  force  was  in  his  front.  After  a  brisk  battle 
each  command  retired. 

462.  The  Federals  occupy  many  towns. — Their  successes  on 
the  coast  gave  the  Federals  possession  of  many  North  Caro- 
lina towns.  They  soon  had  troops  stationed  at  Carolina  City, 
Beaufort,  Morehead  City,  and  Newport;  and  Newbern  was 
used  as  military  headquarters.  Small  forces  were  sent  here 
and  there  to  trouble  the  Confederates  whenever  it  was  possible, 

463.  Fort  Macon  captured. — On  the  sand-bar  opposite  Beau- 
fort stood  an  old-fashioned  fort  called  Fort  Macon.  This  fort 
mounted  fifty  guns  and  was  held  by  Colonel  M.  J.  White.  It 
was  the  last  Confederate  stronghold  on  that  part  of  the  coast. 
On  April  25th,  Federal  ships  and  land  guns  battered  it  so 
badly  that  Colonel  White  was  compelled  to  surrender. 

464.  More  troops  are  called  for. — The  loss  of  so  much  of 
their  State  and  of  so  many  troops  was  a  sore  grief  to  the  peo- 
ple; but  there  was  all  the  more  need  to  save  the  rest  of  the 
State.  The  government  called  for  more  troops,  and  the  call 
was  answered  by  a  rush  to  arms.  The  office  of  the  adjutant- 
general  was  daily  crowded  with  men  offering  companies.     In 


286  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

all  twenty-eight  regiments  were  formed.  Fifteen  of  these 
were  in  a  few  months  ready  to  take  the  field  as  soon  as  arms 
could  be  provided. 

What  was  the  first  battle  of  the  Civil  War?  How  did  the  battle  end? 
What  daring  deed  was  done  by  Wyatt  and  his  companions  ?  Where  was 
the  first  great  battle?  Describe  the  battle.  What  was  the  mosquito  fleet? 
Describe  the  Butler  expedition.  State  the  number  of  North  Carolina 
troops  at  the  end  of  1861.  Who  was  in  command  of  Newbern?  Who  was 
in  command  of  Roanoke  Island?  What  forces  were  at  each  place?  De- 
scribe the  fall  of  Roanoke  Island,  of  Newbern,  of  Fort  Macon.  What  was 
done  to  Winton?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  South  Mills.  How 
many  new  regiments  were  raised  by  the  State? 


CHAPTER    XXXIX. 

GOVERNOR  HENRY  T.  CLARK  AND  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA 
TROOPS   IN   VIRGINIA. 

465.  Richmond  threatened  from  another  side. — While  Gen- 
eral Martin  was  forming-  new  regiments  after  the  fall  of  New- 
bern,  the  North  Carolina  regiments  in  Virginia  took  part  in 
Magruder's  retreat  up  the  Peninsula,  as  the  narrow  strip  of 
land  between  the  York  and  the  James  River  is  called.  It  fell 
to  the  lot  of  General  John  B.  Magruder,  in  the  spring  of 
1862,  to  delay  the  march  of  General  George  B.  McClellan's 
Federal  army  toward  Richmond,  until  General  Joseph  E. 
Johnston  could  throw  the  main  Confederate  army  in  front 
of  Richmond. 

466.  Life  in  Magruder's  army. — General  Magruder's  little 
army  of  11,000  men  fought  manfully  to  give  General  Johnston 
time  to  reach  and  save  the  Confederate  capital.  When  driven 
from  one  line  of  trenches,  the  Confederates  fell  back  to  another 
and  fought  again.  So  bravely  did  they  stand  their  ground 
that  McClellan's  great  army  was  held  back  until  Johnston 
came  to  the  aid  of  the  wearied  men.  Their  life  in  the  trenches 
was  dreadfully  hard.  The  weather  was  cold  and  rainy.  The 
men  had  to  crouch  in  trenches  half  filled  with  water.  No  fires 
were  allowed  by  day  or  by  night.  Flour  and  salt  meat  were 
the  rations  served.  Federal  sharpshooters  in  swarms  pressed 
as  close  as  they  dared.  "  Hardly,"  says  General  Alexander, 
"  could  a  hand  or  a  head  be  shown  without  receiving  a  ball." 


288  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

467.  The  battle  at  Williamsburg.— By  May  5th  the  retreat- 
ing Confederates  reached  Williamsburg,  Virginia.  General 
Johnston's  army  had  joined  them.  There  General  Longstreet 
turned  on  the  Federals  and  fought  fiercely  all  day.  The  North 
Carolina  regiments  of  Colonel  A.  M.  Scales  and  Colonel  P.  W. 
Roberts  and  Manly's  battery  won  General  Longstreet's  praise 
during  the  battle.  The  Federals  pressed  General  Longstreet 
so  hotly  that  at  five  o'clock  he  called  back  a  part  of  General 
D.  H.  Hill's  division.  The  Fifth  Regiment  of  this  division 
under  Colonel  D.  K.  McRae  and  the  Twenty-fourth, Virginia 
made  so  gallant  a  charge  on  Hancock's  line  that  Hancock  said, 
"  Those  two  regiments  deserve  to  have  '  Immortal '  inscribed 
on  their  banners." 

468.  The  battle  of  Hanover  Court  House. — The  next  battle 
in  Virginia  was,  on  the  Confederate  side,  almost  purely  a 
North  Carolina  fight.  General  Branch  was  in  command,  and 
six  out  of  seven  of  the  regiments  in  the  battle  were  from 
North  Carolina.  Branch's  brigade  of  4,000  men  was  at  Han- 
over Court  House.  The  Federals  wanted  to  move  troops  over 
the  road  on  which  Branch  was  resting.  Therefore  General 
Fitz  John  Porter  with  11,000  men  was  ordered  to  drive  Branch 
back.  This  he  did,  but  only  after  a  gallant  and  stubborn 
battle. 

469.  Safe  behind  the  Chickahominy  River. — By  May  9th, 
General  Johnston's  army  had  safely  crossed  the  Chickahominy 
River  and  dropped  into  a  line  of  works  just  three  miles  from 
Richmond.  On  the  19th  General  McClellan  also  reached  the 
same  swamp-bordered  river,  and  threw  nearly  one-half  his 
army  across  the  river.  On  the  night  of  May  30,  1862,  Gen- 
eral Johnston  arranged  for  a  trial  of  strength  at  Seven  Pines 
on  the  next  day. 

470.  The  battle  of  Seven  Pines. — General  D.  H.  Hill  was 
ordered   to  attack  the   Federal   center   on  the  Williamsburg 


THE    NORTH    CAROLINA    TROOPS    IN    VIRGINIA. 


289 


Road.  General  Huger  was  directed  to  attack  on  Hill's  right 
and  General  G.  W.  Smith  on  his  left.  Owing  to  flooded 
swamps  and  other  reasons,  Hill  was  left  to  make  the  first 
onset  alone.  This  he  did  most  successfully.  His  division, 
unaided,  captured  Casey's  strong  earthworks.  Then,  joined 
at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  by  R.  H.  Anderson's  brigade, 
it. drove  the  three  divisions  of  Casey,  Couch,  and  Kearney 
back  to  their  third  line.  Eight  cannon  and  6,000  muskets 
fell   into   the   hands   of   Hill's    men. 

Three  North  Carolina  regiments 
followed  Hill  into  battle.  These 
were  the  Fourth,  the  Fifth,  and  the 
Twenty-third.  The  losses  in  these 
regiments  were  very  great.  The 
Fourth  was  the  greatest  sufferer. 
Coolly  led  by  Major  Bryan  Grimes 
"  into  the  thickest  of  the  fight,"  it 
lost  all  but  two  of  its  twenty-five 
officers.  There  were  678  North 
Carolinians  of  this  regiment  who  fol- 
lowed their  colors  into  battle  on  that  [_ 
May  morning,  and  339  of  them  were  General  w  D  Pender 
left  dead  or  wounded  on  the  field. 

About  five  o'clock  General  Smith's  division  gave  battle  on 
Hill's  left.  In  his  lines  of  battle,  the  Sixth,  the  Sixteenth,  and 
Twenty-second  regiments  moved.  The  Sixth  under  Colonel 
W.  D.  Pender  fought  under  the  eye  of  President  Davis,  who 
was  so  pleased  with  Colonel  Pender's  skillful  management 
that  he  promoted  him  on  the  field  to  be  a  brigadier-general. 
The  other  two  regiments  had  also  a  full  measure  of  fighting 
to  fall  to  their  lot. 

471.  General  R.  E.  Lee  becomes  commander-in-chief. — Dur- 
ing the  battle  General  Johnston  was  wounded,  and  had  to  give 


290 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


J 


up  command.  President  Davis  then  appointed  General  Robert 
E.  Lee  to  be  commander-in-chief  of  the  Confederate  army,  and 
he  remained  at  the  head  of  the  Army  of  Virginia  until  the 
close  of  the  war. 

472.  North  Carolina  strips  itself  for  the  Confederacy. — As 
soon  as  General  Lee  took  command  of  the  Confederate  forces, 

he  looked  about  for  more 
troops.  The  Federals  with 
a  very  large  army  were  too 
close  to  Richmond.  Lee  was 
expected  to  drive  them  from 
the  Confederate  capital.  To 
do  this  he  must  have  more 
men.  Where  was  he  to  get 
them?  He  was  told  of  the 
fifteen  regiments  of  state 
troops  just  raised  by  Gen- 
eral Martin  in  North  Caro- 
lina. He  at  once  wrote  ask- 
ing Governor  Clark  for  these 
regiments. 

These  fifteen  thousand 
men  were  state,  not  Con- 
federate, troops.  They  had 
been  raised  for  State  de- 
fense. With  them  North 
Carolina  hoped  to  hold  Burnside's  large  army  at  New- 
bern  in  check  and  thus  protect  its  own  homes  from  capture. 
Yet  in  this  hour  of  Lee's  need,  Governor  Clark  nobly  decided 
to  run  all  risk,  and  strip  North  Carolina  for  the  general  good 
of  the  Confederacy.  Accordingly  these  new  regiments  with 
other  troops  were  quietly  dispatched  to  General  Lee.  To  keep 
General  Burnside  from  knowing  the  helplessness  of  the  State, 


General  R.  E.   Lee. 
From  a  photograph  by  Van  Ness. 


THE    NORTH    CAROLINA    TROOPS    IN    VIRGINIA.  291 

General  Martin  with  only  four  regiments  was  posted  at  Kin- 
ston. 

Even  during  the  tremendous  battles  of  his  own  army,  Gen- 
eral Lee  was  very  anxious  about  the  State  which  had  thus 
bared  itself  for  his  army.  Every  night  this  message  from  his 
headquarters  was  flashed  over  the  wires  to  General  Martin : 
"Any  movement  of  the  enemy  in  your  front  to-day?"  On 
the  night  of  the  sixth  day's  deadly  grappling  around  Rich- 
mond, an  officer  handed  Governor  Clark  this  telegram  from 
Richmond:  "  Any  troops  in  your  State  that  can  be  spared?" 
Promptly  Clark's  unselfish  answer  went  back :  "  Only  Martin's 
brigade;  take  it  if  needed."  It  was  taken.  Fortunately  Gen- 
eral Burnside  did  not  move  during  the  Richmond  campaign. 
He  could  have  marched  to  Raleigh  without  hindrance. 

473.  General  T.  J.  Jackson's  Valley  Campaign. — Just  before 
the  great  battles  around  Richmond  in  which  these  troops  took 
part,  General  "  Stonewall  "  Jackson  astonished  both  armies  by 
the  dash  and  genius  of  his  campaign  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia. 
His  troops,  called  from  the  swiftness  of  their  marches  "  foot- 
cavalry,"  won  battle  after  battle  and  put  new  life  and  mettle 
into  the  Southern  armies.  Kirkland's  Twenty-first  Regiment 
and  Colonel  R.  W.  Wharton's  sharpshooters  were  the  only 
North  Carolinians  who  shared  in  this  superb  leader's  glories. 

474.  The  Seven  Days'  Battles  around  Richmond. — On  June 
26,  1862,  the  great  battles  in  front  of  the  Confederate  capital 
began.  Lee  with  82,000  men  was  now  ready  to  move  against 
McClellan's  army,  which  numbered  about  100,000.  At  Mechan- 
icsville,  A.  P.  Hill,  without  waiting  for  Jackson's  flank  attack, 
rushed  against  the  Federal  works  and  was  driven  back  with 
great  loss.  The  next  morning  Porter,  who  commanded  the 
Federals  north  of  the  Chickahominy  River,  found  Jackson  on 
his  flank.  He  then  fell  back  to  Cold  Harbor.  There  in  one  of 
the  fiercest  battles  of  the  year  the  Confederates  under  Jackson, 


292 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


A.  P.  Hill,  Longstreet,  and  D.  H.  Hill  broke  Porter's  lines  and 
forced  his  stout  fighters  across  the  river  to  McClellan's  camps. 
Alter  another  shock  of  battle  at  Fraysers  Farm,  the  united 
Federal  army  again  fell  back  toward  the  James  River.  On  the 
slopes  of  Marvern  Hill,  McClellan  crowded  row  after  row  of 
cannon,  and  his  lines  of  battle  were  clustered  thick.  It  seemed 
like  madness  to  hurl  a  line  of  battle  against  those  crouching 


cannon  and  those  fences,  ditches,  and  ravines  swarming  with 
soldiers. 

At  Lee's  call,  however,  D.  H.  Hill's  division  of  Carolinians, 
Georgians,  and  Alabamians  rushed  madly  against  the  bristling 
slope.  After  trying  first  here  and  then  there  to  pierce  the  dense 
lines,  the  division  was  forced  back  with  a  loss  of  two  thousand 
men.  Then  in  a  grandly  heroic  attack  Magruder's  nine  brigades 
next  took  up  the  struggle  almost  at  dusk,  but  only  succeeded 
in  falling  like  men — for  three  thousand  went  down.  As  night 
fell,  the  Confederates  remained  on  the  field  expecting  to  fight 


THE    NORTH    CAROLINA    TROOPS    IN    VIRGINIA.  293 

again  at  dawn ;  but  at  dawn  McClellan  was  well  on  his  way  to 
the  cover  of  his  gunboats  on  the  James  River.  The  Confeder- 
ates then  returned  to  their  capital  to  rest.  In  the  week's  fight- 
ing, they  had  saved  Richmond,  captured  52  cannon,  27,000 
muskets,  10,000  prisoners  and  vast  amounts  of  stores. 

475.  North  Carolina's  part. — To  drive  the  Federals  away 
from  the  capital  with  such  losses,  General  Lee  had  used  174 
regiments  of  infantry.  So  far  as  reported,  his  losses  were : 
killed  3,279,  wounded  15,851;  total,  19,130. 

What  part  did  North  Carolina  have  in  this  terrible  week  of 
blood?  First,  to  the  commanding  officers  the  State  furnished 
two  division  commanders — D.  H.  Hill  and  T.  H.  Holmes — 
and  six  brigade  commanders — W.  H.  C.  Whiting,  G.  B.  i\nder- 
son,  Robert  Ransom,  L.  O'B.  Branch,  W.  D.  Pender,  and 
Junius  Daniel.  Of  the  174  regiments  North  Carolina  sent 
thirty-six.  Of  the  dead,  our  State  mourned  for  650;  of  the 
wounded,  3,279  were  North  Carolinians.  To  put  these  losses 
in  another  way :  every  fifth  Confederate  flag  floated  over  North 
Carolina  bayonets ;  every  fifth  man  who  dropped  a  gun  in 
death  was  grieved  for  in  a  North  Carolina  home.  Nearly  every 
fourth  wounded  man  who  was  borne  off  in  a  litter  or  who 
limped  to  the  wretched  hospitals  in  the  rear  wore  a  North 
Carolina  uniform.  Of  the  bullets  that  laid  low  15,849  Federal 
soldiers,  every  fifth  one  was  sped  from  a  North  Carolina 
musket. 

On  what  new  side  was  Richmond  threatened?  What  forces  opposed 
each  other  there?  Describe  how  Magruder's  men  lived  in  the  trenches. 
Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Williamsburg,  of  Hanover  Court  House, 
of  Seven  Pines.  What  North  Carolina  troops  were  in  each  of  these  battles? 
How  did  North  Carolina  strip  itself  for  the  Confederacy?  What  North 
Carolina  troops  were  in  Jackson's  Valley  Campaign?  Describe  the  battles 
near  Richmond.  What  did  the  Confederates  gain  by  these  battles?  How 
many  regiments  did  the  State  furnish  to  Lee's  army. 


CHAPTER    XL. 

GOVERNOR   Z.    B.    VANCE   AND    THE    SECOND    YEAR   OF 

THE   WAR. 


476.  Our  war  governor. 
— In  August,  1862,  Zebu- 
Ion  B.  Vance,  then  colo- 
nel of  the  Twenty-sixth 
Regiment,  was  elected 
governor,  and  he  held 
this  office  until  the  end  of 
the  war.  A  great  burden 
falls  on  the  shoulders  of 
a  governor  in  time  of  war. 
Governor  Vance  bore  this 
load  so  cheerfully  and  so 
ably  that  he  won  the  trust 
and  love  of  both  people 
and  soldiers.  Quick  to 
think  and  prompt  to  act, 
he  kept  things  at  home 
in  good  order  and  was 
untiring  in  his  efforts  to 
meet  the  needs  of  the  sol- 
diers in  the  field. 
477.  The  faithfulness  of  the  negroes. — With  so  many  of  its 
bread-winners  under  arms,  North  Carolina  would  have  been 


Governor  Z.  B.  Vance. 
From  an  oil  portrait  in  the  capitol. 


GOVERNOR  Z.  B.  VANCE  AND  THE  SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR.     295 

well-nigh  starved  during  the  terrible  war  but  for  the  good 
conduct  of  the  slaves.  Faithfully  in  most  cases,  the  negroes, 
directed  by  the  women  or  by  a  slave  foreman,  tilled  the  fields 
of  their  absent  masters,  and  seed  time  and  harvest  did  not  fail. 
Could  anything  better  show  the  kindly  feelings  which  then 
existed  between  the  two  races? 

478.  Fort  Fisher  is  strengthened. — Although  most  of  our 
troops  had  been  withdrawn  from  the  State,  the  Federals  at 
Newbern  remained  quiet  while  the  battles  around  Richmond 
were  being  fought.  During  this  period  of  quiet,  Colonel 
William  Lamb  of  the  Thirty-sixth  Confederate  artillery  regi- 
ment began  to  strengthen  the  works  of  Fort  Fisher,  twenty 
miles  below  Wilmington. 

The  blockade-running  ships  were  now  just  beginning  their 
efforts  to  supply  the  State.  Fort  Fisher,  as  it  grew  stronger, 
was  of  the  greatest  help  to  them.  At  first  only  small  vessels 
were  used  in  running  the  blockade.  However,  as  the  Federal 
ships  increased  in  number  and  watchfulness,  the  fastest  steam- 
ers that  could  be  bought  in  England  were  used.  To  prevent 
their  being  seen  by  the  Federal  fleet,  these  ships  were  painted 
gray,  and  burned,  if  possible,  smokeless  coal.  To  get  able 
commanders,  large  prices  were  paid.  A  captain  received  five 
thousand  dollars  for  one  successful  round  trip.  As  Wilming- 
ton was  the  last  port  along  this  coast  to  be  closed,  it  became 
the  center  of  the  blockade  business.  The  ships  would  run  in 
and  out  under  the  guns  of  Fort  Fisher.  No  Federal  ship  dared 
chase  them  too  close  to  the  fort. 

479.  Cedar  Mountain. — After  McClellan  was  forced  back 
to  the  James  River,  a  new  Federal  army  under  General  John 
Pope  began  to  threaten  Richmond  from  the  north.  General 
Pope,  on  taking  command,  boasted  that  he  had  never  seen  any- 
thing but  the  backs  of  his  enemies.  Lee  therefore  sent  Jackson 
to  let  Pope  see  the  face  of  a  foe.    At  Cedar  Mountain,  Jackson 


296  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

defeated  a  part  of  Pope's  army.  General  Lee  then  directed 
Jackson  to  march  to  Pope's  rear,  and  throw  his  men  between 
the  Federal  army  and  the  city  of  Washington.  At  the  same 
time  Lee  himself  moved  to  join  the  stirring  Jackson.  After 
capturing  Manassas  and  destroying  immense  amounts  of  Fed- 
eral stores,  Jackson  drew  up  his  army  on  the  plains  of  Manas- 
sas and  there,  on  the  28th  of  August,  1862,  waited  for  his  chief. 

480.  Second  Manassas. — Two  days  of  terrible  battle  followed. 
On  the  first  day  Jackson  fought  almost  alone,  but  on  the  sec- 
ond day  General  Lee's  army  had  reached  the  field  and  the  two 
won  a  decided  victory.  The  fighting  in  this  battle  was  dreadful. 
Sometimes  the  lines  of  battle  were  so  close  that  "  brave  men 
in  blue  and  brave  men  in  gray  fell  dead  almost  in  one  another's 
arms."  At  one  place  in  the  line,  when  ammunition  had  given 
out,  the  daring  foes  fought  one  another  with  stones. 

481.  The  Federal  retreat. — The  Federals  fell  back  to  their 
works  in  front  of  Washington,  and  General  McClellan  again 
took  command  of  the  Federal  armies.  Pope's  look  into  the 
face  of  his  enemies  had  cost  him  16,843  rnen,  30  pieces  of  ar- 
tillery, and  20,000  muskets.  In  the  defeat  of  Pope  the  eleven 
North  Carolina  regiments  Avhich  were  engaged  lost  679 
men. 

482.  The  march  into  Maryland. — General  Lee  now  made  up 
his  mind  to  carry  the  war  toward  the  North.  On  September 
4,  1862,  with  all  his  bands  playing  "  Maryland,  My  Maryland," 
Lee  crossed  the  Potomac  River  into  Maryland. 

The  people  of  Maryland  were  anxious  to  see  the  officers  and 
men  who  had  forced  McClellan  from  Richmond  and  who  had 
chased  Pope  to  Washington.  They  had  been  accustomed  to 
see  gold-laced  officers  and  smartly  clad  soldiers  under  arms. 
To  them,  therefore,  Lee's  travel-worn  and  battle-grimed  sol- 
diers seemed  like  moving  scarecrows.  Their  slouch  hats  were 
torn  and  brimless.    Their  gray  jackets  were  seamed  with  rents. 


GOVERNOR  Z.  B.  VANCE  AND  THE  SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR.     297 


Their  trousers  were  dirty  and  tattered.    Their  feet  were  either 
thrust  through  pieces  of  shoes  or  bare  as  a  plowboy's. 

Many  of  these  "  ragged  rebels  "  were  from  homes  of  wealth 
and  culture.  Hunger  and  rags  and  toil  were  new  to  them. 
But  they  were  not  the  men  to  complain  of  rations  of  green 
corn  or  of  clothes  picked  to  pieces  in  charges  across  their  coun- 
try's battlefields.  Under  their  torn  hats  were  eyes  that  spoke 
of  fight.  Under  their  battered  jackets  were  hearts  for  any  fate. 
They  had  guns  if  not  food.  They 
could  march,  they  could  shoot,  they 
could  die — what  more  was  needed 
in  a  soldier? 

483.  A  divided  army. — General 
Lee  now  divided  his  army.  Jack- 
son was  sent  off  to  capture  Harper's 
Ferry,  while  D.  H.  Hill  Was  left 
to  guard  the  gaps  of  South  Moun- 
tain. Lee  with  Longstreet's  divi- 
sion marched  northward  to  Hagers- 
town.  General  McClellan  thought 
to  destroy  the  divided  Confederates. 
With  close  to  90,000  men  he  hurried 
to  South  Mountain.  If  he  could 
speedily  pass  those  rough  gaps,  he 
could  crush  either  Lee  or  Jackson's  small  force  and  save 
Harper's  Ferry. 

484.  The  battle  of  Boonsboro. — On  Sunday  morning,  Sep- 
tember 14th,  General  D.  H.  Hill  was  called  to  the  top  of  South 
Mountain,  near  Boonsboro.  As  he  reached  the  summit,  he 
saw  a  magnificent  sight.  As  far  as  his  eye  could  reach  on  the 
plains  below,  the  sun  was  flashing  on  the  bayonets  and  cannon 
of  McClellan's  army.  Straight  towards  the  gaps  the  long  lines 
of  blue  were  coming.    With  less  than  5,000  men  it  was  Hill's 


General  D.  H.  Hil 


298  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

duty  to  stop  that  vast  army.  He  and  Munford  at  the  next  gap 
must  delay  those  lines  of  blue  until  Lee  could  move  his  wagon 
trains,  until  Longstreet  could  march  from  Hagerstown,  four- 
teen miles  away,  and  until  Jackson  could  capture  Harper's 
Ferry.  It  seemed  an  impossible  task,  but  it  was  done.  Until 
half-past  three  on  that  Sabbath  day,  Garland's  and  G.  B.  An- 
derson's North  Carolinians,  Colquitt's  Georgians,  and  Rodes's 
Alabamians  fought  for  every  foot  of  those  ragged  mountain 
sides.  Longstreet,  at  half-past  three,  sent  up  four  brigades, 
and  Hill  rushed  them  into  the  fight,  all  breathless  from  their 
forced  march.  Together,  they  withstood  a  general  Federal 
advance,  and  at  night  the  wearied  foes  sank  to  sleep,  at  places 
within  one  hundred  yards  of  each  other.  Hill's  forces,  after 
Longstreet's  men  arrived,  never  numbered  over  9,000  men,  yet 
the  30,000  Federals  engaged  had  failed  to  take  that  mountain 
pass. 

485.  Crampton's  Gap. — While  this  battle  was  going  on,  Gen- 
eral Franklin  of  the  Federal  army  led  6,500  men  against 
Crampton's  Gap.  There  too  Colonel  Munford  and  General 
Howell  Cobb — who  came  to  his  aid  with  the  Fifteenth  North 
Carolina  and  three  Georgia  regiments — made  a  gallant  stand, 
but  the  masses  of  blue  finally  cleared  the  gap. 

486.  The  battle  of  Sharpsburg,  or  Antietam. — During  the 
night  General  Lee  moved  back  five  miles  and  set  the  divisions 
of  Longstreet  and  D.  H.  Hill  in  battle  array  at  Sharpsburg. 
On  the  morning  of  the  16th,  Jackson's  wearied  men,  who  had 
captured  the  large  garrison  at  Harper's  Ferry,  dropped  into 
line  of  battle  on  Hill's  left.  If  McClellan  had  been  equally 
prompt  in  marching,  Lee  must  have  been  defeated,  for  the 
commands  of  A.  P.  Hill,  McLaws,  and  J.  G.  Anderson  were 
still  absent.  On  September  17th  the  choicest  soldiers  of  the 
two  armies  joined  in  the  bloodiest  one-day's  battle  of  the  war. 
Before  night  mercifully  stopped  these  brave  men  from  tearing 


GOVERNOR  Z.  B.  VANCE  AND  THE  SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR.     299 


one  another  to  pieces,  11,657  Federals  lay  dead  or  wounded 
on  the  ridge  and  over  8,000  Confederates  lay  near  them.  Yet, 
at  the  close  of  the  day,  the  line  of  battle  was  nearly  where  it 
began.  On  the  18th  General  Lee  waited  in  line  of  battle  for 
another  Federal  attack,  but,  as  none  was  made,  he  crossed 
the  Potomac  into  Virginia. 

North  Carolina  soldiers  were  in  place  from  one  end  to  the 
other  of  Lee's  thin  ranks  on  this  day  of  blood.  On  the  left, 
they  entered  the  fight  with  Jackson  at  dawn.  On  the  right, 
they  were  fighting  with  Longstreet 
at  dusk.  Nor  were  they  idle  during 
the  day.  As  the  sun  rose,  under 
Ripley  they  aided  Jackson  in  fight- 
ing Hooker's  grand  charge  to  a 
standstill.  At  six,  under  Hood  and 
McRae,  they  helped  Jackson  and 
D.  H.  Hill  to  stop  Mansfield's  onset. 
At  ten,  with  Manning  and  Ransom 
of  Walker's  division,  they  took  a 
grand  part  in  shattering  Sedgwick's 
attack.  With  G.  B.  Anderson  and 
Cooke  and  Rodes's  Alabamians,  they 
died  in  piles  to  hold  D.  H.  Hill's  cen- 
ter against  French  and  Richard- 
son, and  made  the  sunken  road  in  which  they  fought  forever 
famous  as  "  Bloody  Lane."  In  the  afternoon,  with  Branch  and 
Pender  of  A.  P.  Hill's  division,  they  reached  the  field  from 
Harper's  Ferry  just  in  time  for  Branch's  men  to  join  Long- 
street's  battle-tired  men  in  putting  an  end  to  Burnside's  stroke. 
The  batteries  of  Manly,  Reilly,  Latham,  and  Lloyd  were  all  en- 
gaged. 

487.    North    Carolina's    losses    in    Maryland. — During    the 
Maryland   campaign  our   State   lost,   so   far  as   reported,   2,173 


Genera!  G    B.  Anderson. 


300  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

men.     Among  the  slain  weve  Generals  L.  O'B.  Branch  and 
G.  B.  Anderson,  both  most  valuable  officers. 

488.  A  new  Federal  commander  prepares  for  battle. — In  De- 
cember General  A.  E.  Burnside,  the  new  Federal  commander, 
moved  with  132,000  men  to  attack  Lee  at  Fredericksburg. 
The  Federal  army  was  nearly  twice  as  large  as  the  Confed- 
erate, but  Lee's  soldiers  felt  sure  of  victory.  One  of  trieir 
camp  songs  ran : 

"  Lee  formed  his  line  of  battle, 
Said,  '  Boys,  you  need  not  fear, 
For  Longstreet's  in  the  center 
And  Jackson's  in  the  rear; 
Bold  Stuart's  in  the  saddle, 
Two  Hills  are  on  the  right. 
Then  let  old  Burnside  come, 
And  hit  him  in  your  might.' " 

489.  The  battle  of  Fredericksburg. — On  December  13th  the 
Federals,  after  swarming  over  the  Rappahannock  River  in  a 
fleet  of  boats  and  boat-bridges,  attacked  Jackson  on  Lee's 
right.  After  a  hard  struggle  Jackson  fought  the  attack  to  a 
standstill.  Meanwhile  the  crash  of  battle  on  the  Confederate 
left  was  terrific.  Cobb's  Georgians,  supported  by  General 
Robert  Ransom's  North  Carolinians  and  General  Kershaw's 
South  Carolinians,  were  posted  behind  a  stone  wall  on  Marye's 
Heights.  As  the  wall  became  a  center  of  attack,  more  North 
and  South  Carolinians  were  crowded  behind  it.  In  a  reckless 
waste  of  life  General  Burnside  ordered  division  after  division 
to  charge  this  wall.  His  men  swept  forward  bravely,  some  of 
them  grandly,  but  no  troops  could  live  in  the  flame  oi  death 
that  leaped  from  those  stones.  The  troops  nearest  the  wall 
did  all  the  firing.  As  soon  as  they  fired,  they  passed  back 
their  guns  to  be  reloaded,  and  fired  the  rifles  handed  them. 
In  this  way  the  ring  of  their  rifles  hardly  slackened  for  a 


GOVERNOR  Z.  B.  VANCE  AND  THE  SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR.     30I 

moment.  Moreover  the  Confederate  cannon  were  so  placed 
as  to  "  rake  like  a  fine-tooth  comb  "  the  space  in  front  of  the 
wall. 

Two  nights  after  his  pitiful  battle  General  Burnside  drew 
his  troops  back  across  the  river.  In  his  single  battle  as  com- 
mander-in-chief he  lost  12,653  men.  The  Confederates  lost 
5,322.  The  North  Carolina  troops  reported  as  slain  and 
wounded  1,467.  This  was  almost  one-third  of  the  total  Con- 
federate loss. 

490.  North  Carolinians  in  the  Western  army. — During  these 
battles  of  Lee's  army,  three  regiments  of  North  Carolina  troops 
were  following  General  Bragg  in  the  Western  army.  They 
took  part  in  the  battles  of  Murfreesboro  and  Stone  River  in 
Tennessee.  Three  other  regiments  and  three  battalions  of 
cavalry  were  serving  in  the  mountains  of  North  Carolina  and 
Tennessee. 

491.  Military  events  in  North  Carolina. — General  Burnside 
with  part  of  his  Newbern  force  had  been  withdrawn  from 
North  Carolina,  but  General  J.  G.  Foster  had  been  left  there 
with  troops  enough  to  be  very  troublesome.  After  the  bat- 
tles around  Richmond,  some  Confederate  troops  were  returned 
to  North  Carolina  to  keep  Foster  in  check.  New  regiments 
were  still  being  formed  and  sent  out  for  duty. 

Two  days  after  General  Lee  crossed  into  Maryland,  Colonel 
S.  D.  Pool  arranged  for  an  attack  on  the  Federal  garrison 
at  Washington,  North  Carolina.  With  a  few  companies,  he 
dashed  into  the  town  and  captured  several  guns.  He  however 
did  not  have  men  enough  to  hold  the  town. 

On  December  10th  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  C.  Lamb,  at  the 
head  of  some  companies  from  the  Seventeenth  Regiment  and 
a  few  guns  of  Mbore's  battery,  captured  for  a  short  while  the 
town  of  Plymouth.  The  town  was  then  held  by  a  small  force 
of  Federals. 


302 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


492.  Foster's  march  on  Goldsboro. — On  December  nth,  two 
days  before  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  General  Foster  left 
Newbern  with  10,000  infantry,  40  cannon,  and  a  regiment  of 
cavalry.    At  the  Neuse  River  bridge,  two  miles  from  Kinston, 

he  found  General  N.  G.  Evans 
posted  with  2,000  Confeder- 
ates. For  two  hours  Evans's 
men  held  their  front,  but  were 
then  driven  back  to  Falling 
Creek. 

493.  Battle  of  Whitehall.— 
Foster  did  not  follow  Evans, 


§M5fe48 


Confederate  Money. 


II ! 


but  crossed  the  river  and  marched  for  Goldsboro,  to  destroy 
the  railroad  bridge  there.  Eighteen  miles  from  Goldsboro 
at  Whitehall,  General  Beverly  H.  Robertson  was  waiting  to 
delay  Foster's  march  through  the  State.  Robertson  could 
muster  but  a  small  force. 
He  had  burned  the  river 
bridge  and  drawn  up  his 
troops  on  the  river  bank. 
Foster's  artillery  fire  was 
so  hot  that  the  Thirty-first 
Regiment  drew  back,  but 
Colonel   Leventhorpe's  men 


Confederate  Money. 


of  the  Eleventh  Regiment  and  two  cannon  bravely  returned 
volley  for  volley  until  Foster  pushed  on  up  the  river  for 
Goldsboro. 

494.  A  battle  for  a  bridge. — The  railroad  bridge  near  Golds- 
boro was  guarded  by  General  T.  L.  Clingman's  North  Caro- 
lina brigade  and  one  piece  of  Starr's  battery.  Although  there 
were  other  troops  near,  they  were  not,  for  some  reason,  sent 
to  strengthen  Clingman  until  it  was  too  late,  so  that  the  bridge 
was  burned.     General  Foster  then  returned  to  Newbern.    On 


GOVERNOR  Z.  B.  VANCE  AND  THE  SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR.     303 

his  trip  to  Goldsboro  he  had  lost  591  men;  the  total  Confed- 
erate loss  was  339. 

495.  Storehouses  and  hospitals. — As  soon  as  Vance  became 
governor,  he  saw  the  need  of  providing  for  the  families  of 
poor  soldiers.  At  his  suggestion  the  Legislature  allowed  him 
to  buy  large  quantities  of  food.  This  was  distributed  to  the 
needy  from  conveniently  placed  storehouses.  As  the  people 
became  poorer  from  the  war,  these  storehouses  saved  much 
suffering.  Hospitals  to  care  for  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers 
were  also  established  along  the  railroads.  Many  of  the  State's 
noblest  women  nursed  the  suffering  soldiers  in  these  way- 
side hospitals. 

496.  High  prices. — As  soon  as  the  Confederate  ports  were 
closed  by  Federal  ships,  the  prices  of  such  articles  as  could 
not  be  raised  at  home  rose  greatly.  Even  so  early  as  Septem- 
ber, 1862,  coffee  was  selling  for  two  dollars  and  a  half  a  pound ; 
sugar  for  seventy-five  cents  a  pound ;  flour  for  eighteen  dollars 
a  barrel ;  and  medicines  could  hardly  be  bought  at  any  price. 
The  State  established  salt  works  in  several  places,  and  fur- 
nished a  fair  supply  of  salt  during  the  war. 

497.  Yellow  fever  on  the  coast. — The  lack  of  medicine  was 
most  keenly  felt  when,  in  1862,  yellow  fever  broke  out  in  Wil- 
mington and  spread  to  other  coast  towns.  Fifteen  hundred 
cases  were  reported  in  Wilmington. 

When  did  Vance  become  governor?  How  did  the  negroes  conduct  them- 
selves during  the  war?  Describe  Fort  Fisher's  service  to  the  blockade- 
runners.  In  what  two  battles  was  Pope's  army  defeated?  Describe  Lee's 
soldiers  when  they  entered  Maryland.  Give  an  account  of  Boonsboro  and 
of  Crampton's  Gap.  What  part  did  North  Carolina  soldiers  take  at  Sharps- 
burg?  What  two  North  Carolina  generals  were  killed  there?  Give  an 
account  of  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg.  Describe  Foster's  march  to  Golds- 
boro. Why  did  Governor  Vance  erect  storehouses  over  the  State?  What 
disease  visited  the  coast  towns  in  1862? 


CHAPTER    XLI. 

GOVERNOR   Z.    B.    VANCE   AND   THE    THIRD   YEAR   OF   THE 

WAR. 

498.  At  the  opening  of  a  New  Year. — The  new  year,  1863, 
found  31,442  soldiers  in  North  Carolina.  Nine  thousand  of 
these  under  General  W.  H.  C.  Whiting  were  defending  the 
works  around  Wilmington.  This  large  number  of  troops  had 
been  sent  into  the  State  because  another  great  expedition 
against  our  coast  was  feared.  At  the  request  of  Governor 
Vance,  General  D.  H.  Hill  had  been  called  from  his  division 
to  command  these  troops  until  the  threatened  danger  was 
over. 

499.  Provisions  for  Lee's  army. — General  Longstreet,  who 
was  then  in  command  of  the  Department  of  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina,  was  sending  wagon  trains  into  the  fertile 
counties  of  eastern  North  Carolina  to  collect  meat  and  corn 
for  Lee's  spring  campaign.  Some  of  the  counties  richest  in 
provisions  were  too  near  Federal  garrisons  for  the  wagon 
trains  to  load  safely.  Hill  was  therefore  ordered  to  push  these 
garrisons  in  as  close  as  possible  until  the  trains  could  draw 
out  the  provisions. 

500.  Newbern  and  the  siege  of  Washington. — Acting  on 
these  orders,  General  Hill  moved  the  North  Carolina  brigades 
of  General  Junius  Daniel,  General  J.  J.  Pettigrew,  and  General 
B.  H.  Robertson  in  close  to  Newbern,  and  sent  General  Garnett 
to  tli row  his  forces  around  Washington.    On  his  march  toward 


THE    THIRD    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR.  305 

Newbern,  General  Daniel  met  five  Federal  companies  at  Deep 
Gully  and  drove  them  into  the  city.  General  Pettigrew's  bri- 
gade, with  Major  Haskell's  fifteen  pieces  of  artillery,  was 
ordered  to  approach  the  town  by  Barrington's  Ferry.  His 
artillery  was  expected  to  keep  the  gunboats  on  the  river  and 
the  guns  of  Fort  Anderson  busy  while  the  infantry  charged 
the  works  of  the  town,  if  any  opportunity  offered.  Pettigrew's 
cannon  and  his  ammunition  both  proved  worthless.  On  re- 
ceiving this  report,  General  Hill  wisely  decided  not  to  waste 
the  lives  of  his  men  in  an  attack  against  the  works  by  in- 
fantry alone. 

The  Confederates  shut  in  the  Federal  garrison  in  Washing- 
ton for  sixteen  days,  but  some  gunboats  managed  to  reach 
the  town  and  supply  its  garrison  with  food.  As  General  Lee 
advised  against  storming  the  town,  General  Hill  withdrew 
his  troops. 

501.  Blount's  Mill. — During  the  siege  of  Washington,  Gen- 
eral Spinola  with  three  Federal  brigades  left  Newbern  for 
Washington.  At  Blount's  Mill,  General  Pettigrew's  brigade 
after  a  sharp  fight  compelled  him  to  return  to  Newbern. 

As  the  supply  trains  were  now  through  their  work,  and  as 
General  Lee  was  in  need  of  men,  Hill's  brigades  were  ordered 
to  join  the  army  in  Virginia,  and  Hill  was  shortly  afterwards 
directed  to  take  charge  of  a  corps  in  General  Bragg's  Western 
army. 

502.  Still  another  Federal  commander. — At  the  opening  of 
the  spring  campaign  of  1863,  General  Joseph  Hooker  was  in 
charge  of  the  133,000  Federals  who  lined  the  banks  of  the 
Rappahannock  River.  He  left  30,000  men  under  Sedgwick  in 
Lee's  front  at  Fredericksburg,  and  moved  the  rest  of  his  army 
to  Chancellorsville,  directly  in  Lee's  rear.  Hooker  was  de- 
lighted at  so  easily  getting  in  the  Confederate  rear  and  told  his 
troops  that  Lee  must  either  flee  or  be  destroyed. 


306  YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

503.  The  battle  of  Chancellorsville. — But  Lee  did  not  care 
either  to  run  away  or  to  wait  for  Hooker  to  attack  his  rear. 
Instead,  although  Longstreet  was  away  with  two  whole  divi- 
sions, the  ready  Lee  chose  to  fight.  Leaving  Early  to  hold 
Sedgwick  in  check,  Lee  struck  Hooker's  advance  sharply. 
Hooker  was  surprised  at  this  unreasonable  move  and  drew 
back  into  the  thick  woods  known  as  the  Wilderness.  Then  the 
Confederate  leaders  grew  more  daring.  Lee,  with  only  14,000 
men,  faced  Hooker's  five  miles  of  battle  front,  while  Jackson 
with  30,000  troops  marched  fifteen  miles  and,  late  in  the  after- 
noon of  May  2d,  fell  like  a  thunderbolt  on  Hooker's  right  flank. 
Jackson's  onward  sweep  struck  first  a  division  of  Germans, 
who  fled  with  shouts  of  "  Shackson !  Shackson !  "  The  wild 
flight  of  the  right  threw  the  entire  Federal  line  in  disorder, 
and  until  nine  o'clock  Jackson's  men  fought  their  way  forward. 
Then  by  a  fearful  mistake  of  his  own  men,  Jackson  was 
wounded  by  troops  who  would  gladly  have  died  for  him. 

•  On  the  next  day  Lee's  army  with  the  battle-cry,  "  Remem- 
ber Jackson !  "  drove  the  Federals  back  to  a  new  line  of  de- 
fenses. Lee  then  turned  and  defeated  Sedgwick,  who  had 
advanced  from  Fredericksburg.  Without  waiting  for  further 
battle,  Hooker  recrossed  the  river.  In  his  single  battle  he 
had  lost  12,197  men,  and  he  was  removed  from  command. 

504.  North  Carolina  losses. — One  hundred  and  twenty-four 
Confederate  regiments  took  part  in  the  battles  around  Chan- 
cellorsville. Twenty-four  of  these  regiments  were  from  North 
Carolina;  that  is,  almost  exactly  one-fifth  of  Lee's  army  was 
from  North  Carolina.  Therefore  one-fifth  of  the  Confederate 
losses  would  have  been  the  State's  fair  share.  But  the  State 
was  called  to  mourn  for  more  than  its  share.  The  total  num- 
ber of  Confederates  killed  was  1,581,  of  wounded  8,700;  of 
these  North  Carolina  lost  in  killed  557,  in  wounded  2,394. 
More  than  one-third  of  the  men  who  lost  their  lives  and  over 


THE    THIRD    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR.  307 

one-fourth  of  those  who  were  wounded  were   North   Caro- 
linians. 

505.  Jackson's  death. — General  Jackson's  wounds  led  to  his 
death  just  after  his  greatest  victory.  His  death  was  a  loss 
beyond  repair.  His  troops  followed  him  with  loving  trust 
and  his  foes  admired  as  much  as  they  feared  him. 

506.  Brandy  Station. — On  June  9th,  the  First,  Second, 
Fourth,  and  Fifth  North  Carolina  cavalry  regiments  took  part 
in  the  greatest  cavalry  battle  of  the  war.  At  Brandy  Station, 
General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  the  commander  of  the  Confederate 
cavalry,  was  attacked  by  General  Alfred  Pleasonton,  the  com- 
mander of  the  Federal  cavalry.  Nearly  10,000  horsemen  on 
each  side  charged  grandly  across  the  open  plains,  and  the 
ground  thundered  with  the  feet  of  horses.  But  as  Pleasonton's 
charges  were  divided,  Stuart  was  more  than  able  to  hold  his 
ground. 

507.  The  great  battle  of  Gettysburg. — General  Lee  now  made 
ready  to  enter  Pennsylvania  and  thus  carry  the  war  into  the 
North.  In  the  last  days  of  June,  the  Southern  army  drew 
near  Gettysburg.  Around  this  little  town  the  most  tremendous 
battle  yet  fought  on  our  continent  raged  for  three  days.  Well 
may  we  be  proud  to  claim  as  countrymen  both  those  who 
held  such  steep,  rocky  ridges  and  those  who  died  in  vain  to 
take  them. 

The  struggle  of  giants  at  Gettysburg  lasted  three  days. 
The  first  day's  battle  was  for  the  town  of  Gettysburg.  This 
was  clearly  won  by  the  Confederates  under  Ewell  and  A.  P. 
Hill.  On  that  night  thirteen  Confederate  brigades  went  into 
camp  at  or  near  the  town :  seven  of  these  were  from  North 
Carolina.  Sixteen  Confederate  brigades  did  all  the  fighting 
on  the  first  day.  Seven  of  these — Daniel's,  Hoke's,  Iverson's, 
Lane's,  Pettigrew's,  Ramseur's,  and  Scales's — were  also  from 
our  State.    In  some  of  these  brigades  the  losses  were  startling. 


3o8 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


The  second  day's  battle  was  almost  evenly  drawn.  There 
were  no  North  Carolina  troops  in  Longstreet's  morning  attack. 
In  the  afternoon  the  First  and  Third  regiments  shared  actively 
in  the  attack  on  Culp's  Hill  and  slept  inside  the  enemy's 
works.  In  a  later  attack  Hays's  brigade,  and  Hoke's  brigade 
under  Colonel  Avery,  made  what  General  Longstreet  calls 
"  as  gallant  a  fight  as  ever  was  seen." 

On  the  third  day  the  Federals  were  successful.     The  main 
attack  on  this  day  was  the  grand  charge  of  15,000  Confederates 

against  the  Federal  center.  The 
first  line  in  this  famous  advance 
was  held  by  Pickett's  division  on 
the  right  and  Heth's  division  under 
General  J.  J.  Pettigrew  of  North 
Carolina  on  the  left.  Pickett  was 
followed  in  a  second  line  by  Wil- 
cox's division,  and  Pettigrew  by 
Lane's  and  Scales's  North  Carolina 
brigades  under  General  Trimble. 
To  prepare  the  way  for  these  divi- 
sions 115  Confederate  guns  shook 
the  earth  as  their  fire  was  turned 
on  the  Federal  center. 
Then  the  gray  line  stepped  out  proudly  for  its  grand  march 
against  stone  walls,  field-works,  and  a  hill  crowned  with 
80  guns  and  massed  with  lines  of  infantry.  In  the  line,  fifteen 
regiments  of  North  Carolinians  spared  a  moment  for  thoughts 
of  home  as  they  turned  their  faces  against  that  grim  hill. 
At  the  signal  for  the  charge,  officers  with  stern  smiles  and  set 
faces  took  their  places.  Flags  were  unfurled.  Fronts  were 
straightened.  With  a  wTild  cheer  the  long  line  was  oft"  on  its 
forward  sweep.  Two  armies  watched  with  straining  eyes  and 
throbbing  hearts  as  the  men  in  gray  dashed  over  the  open 


General  J.  J.  Pettigrew 


THE    THIRD    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR,  309 

field.  Grandly  the  officers  led;  gallantly  the  men  followed. 
Still  onward  surged  the  line  into  gun  range.  Then  the  Federal 
guns  on  the  hill  burst  into  life.  Shell  and  canister  mingle  in 
a  mad  race  to  carry  death.  Men  begin  to  fall.  "  Close  on 
your  flags !  "  shout  the  captains.  Officers  go  down,  but  others 
spring  to  their  places.  Bleeding  gaps  in  regiments  are  closed 
by  comrades  crowding  closer.  The  deafening  roar  of  battle 
swells  louder  as  the  muskets  of  the  Federals  open.  No  words 
of  command  can  now  be  heard,  but  swords  and  caps  wave 
forward  the  thinning  ranks.  Parts  of  Pettigrew's  first  line  go 
down,  and  the  sturdy  Carolinians  from  Lane's  and  Scales's 
second  line  rush  in  to  fill  the  gaps.  Hotter  grows  the  thicken- 
ing fire,  but  forward  Pickett's  gallant  men  and  Pettigrew's 
and  Trimble's  heroes  fight  their  way  with  skeleton  ranks. 

Pickett  had  the  nearer  line,  for  the  Federal  works  bent  back 
in  front  of  Pettigrew.  Parts  of  Pettigrew's  and  Lane's  and 
Scales's  and  Archer's  and  Davis's  torn  fronts  pushed  close  to 
the  stone  wall  held  by  the  Federals,  but  only  to  fall  or  to  be 
almost  blown  backward  by  iron  and  leaden  hail.  Pickett's 
men  shared  the  same  fate.  The  fragment  of  the  gray  line 
which  had  lost  every  thing  but  honor  sullenly  fell  back  to  its 
own  army.  No  men  died  on  that  field  "  with  more  glory  than 
they,  yet  many  died,  and  there  was  much  glory." 

508.  North  Carolina's  record. — The  official  reports  give 
15,301  as  the  total  number  of  Confederates  killed  and  wounded 
at  Gettysburg.  Of  this  immense  number  our  regiments  lost 
4,033 ;  that  is,  more  than  every  fourth  man  who  fell  at  Gettys- 
burg was  a  North  Carolinian.  Four  hundred  killed  and 
wounded  is  counted  a  large  brigade  loss.  Only  sixteen  bri- 
gades lost  so  many;  four  of  these  were  North  Carolina  bri- 
gades. The  heaviest  loss  in  any  regiment  in  Lee's  army  was 
588.  This  was  in  the  Twenty-sixth  North  Carolina  Regiment. 
Only  eight  regiments  in  the  army  lost  so  many  as  200  in  killed 


3io 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


and  wounded.  Three  of  these  were  from  North  Carolina. 
Eighteen  regiments  had  over  150  stricken  down;  seven  of 
these  claimed  North  Carolina  as  home.  Among  the  North 
Carolina  slain  were  one  division  commander,  the  able  W.  D. 

Pender;  one  brigade  com- 
mander, the  fearless  Gen- 
eral J.  J.  Pettigrew  (in  the 
retreat). 

509.  Back  again  in  Vir- 
ginia.— After  a  skillful  re- 
treat, General  Lee  again 
took  up  quarters  along  the 
line  of  the  Rapidan  River 
in  Virginia. 

510.  North  Carolinians  in 
other  armies. — In  addition 
to  the  large  number  of 
North  Carolina  troops  at 
Gettysburg,  the  State  was 
furnishing  troops  to  the 
other  Confederate  armies 
in  the  field.  Cooke's  North 
Carolina  brigade  and  Col- 
onel John  A.  Baker's  regi- 
ment of  cavalry  formed  a 
part  of  the  forces  defending 
Richmond     while     General 

Lee  was  in  Pennsylvania.  With  these  and  other  troops 
General  D.  H.  Hill,  who  was  in  charge  of  the  Department, 
held  General  Dix's  Federal  advance  in  check.  When  General 
Hill  was  given  a  corps  in  the  Western  army,  General  Robert 
Ransom  took  his  place  at  Richmond. 

Three  regiments,  the  Twenty-ninth,  the  Thirty-ninth,  and 


BATTLES  NORTH  OF  RICHMOND 


THE    THIRD    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR.  311 

the  Sixtieth,  were  serving  with  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston  in 
Mississippi. 

511.  Clingman  in  Charleston. — In  July  General  Thomas  L. 
Clingman's  brigade  was  ordered  to  aid  in  the  defense  of 
Charleston.  His  regiments  shared  in  the  hard  life  at  Battery 
Wagner,  where  they  were  stormed  with  shot  and  shell  day 
and  night.  They  took  part  in  the  defeat  of  the  Federal  army 
on  July  18th,  and  in  the  siege  of  Charleston  which  followed. 
In  November  the  brigade  was  called  home.  It  lost  412 
around  Charleston. 

512.  Chickamauga. — The"  Great  Battle  of  the  West  "  was 
fought  at  Chickamauga.  This  was  a  fruitless  victory  bought 
at  the  price  of  many  lives.  The  Confederate  army  of  the  West 
was  commanded  by  General  Braxton  Bragg  and  the  Federal 
by  General  W.  S.  Rosecrans.  Each  army  had  present  about 
60,000  men,  and  each  lost  between  sixteen  and  seventeen  thou- 
sand soldiers.  One  corps  commander — D.  H.  Hill — four  regi- 
ments of  infantry,  and  one  of  cavalry  made  up  North  Carolina's 
part  of  the  60,000  Confederates  who  fought  so  bravely  but 
so  uselessly  there. 

The  battlefield  is  now  a  national  park.  The  officers  ap- 
pointed to  set  up  tablets  marking  the  heroic  deeds  of  that 
battle  have  given  to  Colonel  David  Coleman's  Thirty-ninth 
Regiment  the  honor  of  capturing  nine  cannon  at  the  "  great 
break  "  in  the  Federal  lines  on  Sunday.  They  have  decided 
that  the  Sixteenth  Regiment  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  M. 
Ray  reached  the  farthest  point  within  the  Federal  lines  on 
Sunday's  attack  by  Breckinridge.  They  gave  the  Fifty- 
eighth  Regiment,  commanded  by  Colonel  J.  B.  Palmer,  credit 
for  reaching  the  topmost  wave  in  the  fierce  attack  on  Snod- 
grass  Hill. 

513.  Cavalry  battles  in  Virginia. — In  the  fall  campaign  in 
Virginia  the  North  Carolina  cavalry  was  given  little  rest  by 


3I2 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


General  Stuart.  The  four  regiments  in  his  command  were 
engaged  in  battles  at  Jack's  Shop,  Gordonsville,  Culpeper 
Court  House,  Brandy  Station,  and  Catlett's  Gap. 

514.  Bristoe  Station.  —  At  Bristoe  Station  in  Virginia, 
Cooke's  and  Kirkland's  North  Carolina  infantry  brigades 
were,  for  some  unknown  reason,  ordered  to  charge  three  divi- 


! 


«■*. 


The  Confederate  Prison  at  Salisbury. 

sions  of  Federals  posted  in  a  railroad  cut.  Although  these 
brigades  carried  out  their  orders,  they  were  almost  cut  to 
pieces.     In  two  hours  912  men  went  down. 

515.  Suffering  at  home. — Already  many  families  of  absent 
soldiers  were  in  need.  The  State  did  all  in  its  power  to  sup- 
ply food,  but  as  the  blockade  was  tightened  and  as  the  armies 
grew  larger,  food  became  scarcer.  Many  of  the  soldiers  were 
so  distressed  by  news  of  hungry  families  that  they  began  to 


THE    THIRD    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR.  313 

desert  from  the  army.  In  war  this  offense  is  punished  by 
death.  One  of  the  soldiers  who  was  being  tried  for  leaving 
the  army  without  leave  gave  this  letter  from  his  wife  as  his 
reason : 

My  dear  Edward  :  I  have  always  been  proud  of  you,  and  since  your 
connection  with  the  Confederate  army,  I  have  been  prouder  of  you  than 
ever  before.  I  would  not  have  you  do  anything  wrong  for  the  world,  but, 
before  God,  Edward,  unless  you  come  home,  we  must  die.  Last  night  I 
was  aroused  by  little  Eddie's  crying.  I  called  and  said,  "  What  is  the 
matter,  Eddie?"  And  he  said,  "O  mamma,  I  am  so  hungry!"  and  Lucy, 
Edward,  your  darling  Lucy ;  she  never  complains,  but  she  is  growing  thin- 
ner and  thinner  every  day,  and,  before  God,  Edward,  unless  you  come 
home,  we  must  die. 

At  the  opening  of  1863  what  military  operations  took  place  in  North 
Carolina?  Describe  Jackson's  flank  attack  at  Chancellorsville.  State  the 
North  Carolina  loss  in  this  battle.  Where  was  the  greatest  cavalry  battle 
of  the  war?  How  many  days  of  battle  were  there  at  Gettysburg?  Describe 
the  charge  of  the  third  day.  What  number  of  men  was  lost  at  Gettysburg 
by  North*  Carolina?  Who  guarded  Richmond  while  Lee  was  away?  What 
North  Carolina  troops  were  sent  to  Charleston  ?  Describe  North  Carolina's 
part  at  Chickamauga. 


CHAPTER    XLII. 

GENERAL  R.  F.  HOKE,  THE  CAPTURE  OF  PLYMOUTH,  AND 
THE   "BOTTLING  UP"   OF  BUTLER. 

516.  Eastern  North  Carolina. — During  the  closing  days  of 
1863,  eastern  North  Carolina  was  bearing  many  trials.  The 
Federal  commander  at  Newbern  was  sending  out  expeditions 
to  destroy  railroads  and  property.  Many  of  the  soldiers  in 
these  raiding  parties  were  shameless  plunderers  and  some  of 
their  officers  were  no  better.  Houses  were  robbed  of  costly 
articles  of  furniture.  Watches  and  jewelry  were  stolen.  Food 
was  destroyed.  Farm  horses  and  mules  were  taken  off  and 
crops  could  not  be  worked.  Negroes,  who  had  been  excited 
by  President  Lincoln's  proclamation  setting  them  free,  left 
the  farms  and  flocked  at  the  heels  of  the  Federal  soldiers. 

517.  General  Pickett  takes  charge. — Early  in  1864,  General 
George  E.  Pickett  was  sent  into  the  State  with  a  larger  Con- 
federate force  than  had  been  in  it  since  the  war  began.  It 
was  hoped  that  he  could  capture  Newbern,  and  give  the  east 
the  relief  it  so  much  needed.  In  all,  Pickett's  force  numbered 
13,308  men.  These,  with  the  6,690  with  General  Whiting  at 
Wilmington,  raised  the  force  in  the  State  to  20,000. 

518.  Pickett  fails  in  an  attempt  on  Newbern. — On  January 
20th,  General  Pickett  approached  Newbern  in  three  columns, 
and  all  North  Carolina  was  filled  with  hope  that  the  city  would 
come  to  its  own  again ;  but  General  Barton,  who  had  been  sent 
to  attack  the  rear  of  the  Federal  works,  reported  that  he  could 


CAPTURE  OF   PLYMOUTH   AND       BOTTLING   UP       OF   BUTLER.     315 


not  cross  Brice's  Creek.  Then  General  Pickett  withdrew  his 
troops  without  an  attack. 

519.  The  burning  of  the  "  Underwriter." — Colonel  J.  Taylor 
Wood  was  at  the  same  time  to  attack  the  Federal  gunboats 
at  Newbern.  With  picked  crews  from  several  ships,  Colonel 
Wood  went  down  the  river  from  Kinston  in  boats.  As  his 
men  came  alongside  the  Federal  gunboat  Underwriter,  they 
leaped  on  board  and  with  swords  and  pistols  beat  down  the 
crew.  The  other  gunboats  lightened 
the  darkness  with  a  hot  fire,  but 
Wood's  men  burned  the  boat  and 
escaped. 

520.  Shepherdsville. — On  February 
2d,  General  J.  G.  Martin,  with  two 
State  regiments,  some  cavalry,  and 
four  pieces  of  Moore's  battery,  cap- 
tured the  Federal  barracks  near  Shep- 
herdsville. 

521.  The  Federals  driven  from  Suf- 
folk.— General  M.  W,  Ransom  with 
his  brigade,  on  March  9th,  drove 
the  Federals  from  Suffolk,  Virginia. 
There  for  the  first  time  the  North 
Carolinians    of    this    brigade    found 

negro  troops  in  their  front.  Quick  work  was  made  of  their 
line  of  battle,  and  the  negroes  fled  as  fast  as  their  horses  could 
take  them. 

522.  A  North  Carolina  general  takes  command. — General 
Robert  F.  Hoke  was  now  selected  by  General  Lee  to  lead  a 
division  against  the  Federal  garrison  in  our  North  Carolina 
town  of  Plymouth.  General  Hoke  was  only  twenty-seven 
years  of  age,  but  he  was  a  brave,  able,  and  seasoned  soldier. 
Few  men  in  the  army  had  risen  so  rapidly. 


General  R.  F.  Hoke. 


3i6 


YOUNG   PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


523,  The  building  of  the  "  Albemarle." — As  Plymouth  was 
guarded  by  land  works  of  great  strength  and  also  by  gun- 
boats, General  Hoke  was  anxious  to  have  some  naval  aid  in 
his  attack.  He  had  heard  that  a  strange  craft  was  being 
built  at  Edward's  Ferry  on  the  Roanoke  River  above  Plym- 
outh. He  went  at  once  to  see  Commander  James  W.  Cooke, 
who  was  building  the  boat.  As  he  rode  up,  he  saw  an  odd 
scene.  An  open  cornfield  on  the  bank  of  a  river  was  serving 
for  a  workshop.  With  no  helpers  except  such  mechanics  as 
could  be  picked  up  here  and  there,  with  no  tools  but  such  as 
came  from  country  shops,  Cooke  was  at  work  on  his  queer- 


Building  the  Albemarle. 

looking,  iron-covered  boat.  The  vessel  was  framed  of  pine 
timbers  so  green  that  the  needles  on  the  boughs  had  not  yet 
withered.  But  with  all  its  patch-work  the  vessel  was  to  be  a 
terror  in  battle.  Cooke  promised  to  have  his  boat  ready  in 
fifteen  days,  and  General  Hoke  prepared  for  an  attack  on 
Plymouth  at  the  end  of  that  time.  Plymouth  wTas  held  by 
General  Wessells  with  2,834  Federal  troops. 

524.  The  "  Albemarle  "  comes  in  time. — Promptly  at  the  end 
of  fifteen  days  General  Hoke's  troops  were  circling  the  town. 
Promptly  also  Cooke  dropped  down  the  river  in  his  turtle- 
back  boat,  which  had  been  named  the  Albemarle.  As  the  iron 
vessel  passed  under  the  fire  of  Fort  Warren,  shots  frequently 


CAPTURE  OF   PLYMOUTH   AND        BOTTLING   UP       OF   BUTLER.     317 

struck  her  sloping  decks.  "  These,''  said  one  of  the  ship's 
lieutenants,  "  sounded  no  louder  than  pebbles  against  a  bar- 
rel." In  the  rear  of  Fort  Williams,  the  stronghold  of  the 
town,  the  Albemarle  saw  two  gunboats  fastened  together. 
Straight  into  the  sides  of  one  of  these  the  Albemarle  crashed 
for  nine  feet.  Into  the  other  she  poured  a  deadly  fire.  The 
first  vessel  was  sunk,  and  the  commander  of  the  second  and 
many  of  his  crew  were  killed,  but  the  vessel  cut  loose  from 
her  sinking  companion  and  escaped.  As  the  other  Federal 
boats  steamed  toward  the  Sound,  Cooke  turned  his  guns  on 
the  Federal  forts. 


The  Finished  Albemarle. 


525.  General  Hoke  takes  the  town. — The  success  of  the  Albe- 
marle left  the  way  clear  for  Ransom's  brigade  to  move  by  the 
river  side  and  unite  with  the  other  brigades  in  storming  the 
works.  General  Wessells  then  surrendered.  Nearly  3,000 
prisoners  with  their  arms  and  garrison  supplies  were  included 
in  the  surrender.  The  Confederate  Congress  passed  a  vote 
of  thanks  to  General  Hoke  and  Commander  Cooke  for  their 
victory.  Shortly  afterwards  General  Hoke  was  promoted  to 
be  a  major-general. 

526.  The  "  Albemarle  "  again  in  battle. — A  few  days  later 
the  Albemarle  went  down  the  river  and  engaged  the  Federal 
fleet  of  eight  vessels.     The  Federal  ships  circled  around  the 


318  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

iron  ship  in  a  "  fiery  waltz,"  but  their  guns  did  no  considerable 
damage.  One  of  the  vessels  rammed  the  Albemarle,  but  was 
shot  through  and  forced  to  retire.  Another  was  so  battered 
as  to  signal  that  it  was  sinking.  The  firing  then  slackened 
and  both  sides  withdrew  to  repair  damages.  In  October, 
1864,  the  Albemarle,  while  moored  near  Plymouth,  was  sunk 
by  Lieutenant  W.  B.  dishing  of  the  Federal  navy. 

527.  Washington  and  Newbern. — On  the  surrender  of  Plym- 
outh, the  Federals  withdrew  from  Washington,  North  Caro- 
lina. Before  leaving  they  plundered  and  burned  the  town. 
General  Hoke  marched  from  Plymouth  to  attack  the  Federal 
forces  at  Newbern.  Just  as  he  had  carried  some  of  the  outer 
works  of  the  town,  he  received  orders  to  hasten  to  Petersburg. 

528.  General  Butler  threatens  Richmond. — The  reason  for 
General  Hoke's  sudden  call  to  Petersburg  was  the  landing  at 
Bermuda  Hundred  on  the  James  River  of  38,000  Federal 
troops  under  General  B.  F.  Butler.  This  army  was  under 
orders  to  march  on  Richmond  from  the  southeast.  The  Fed- 
erals hoped  to  crush  Lee's  army  between  Butler  and  General 
Grant,  who  was  pressing  Lee  from  the  north.  Butler  landed 
below  Riciimond  on  May  5,  1864.  As  he  moved  slowly  toward 
Richmond,  the  Confederates  hurried  to  throw  troops  between 
Butler  and  their  capital.  Not  only  was  Hoke's  division  called 
from  Newbern,  but  Whiting  was  ordered  from  Wilmington. 
The  State  was  thus  again  stripped  of  all  its  defenders.  Gen- 
eral Beauregard  was  put  in  command  of  the  troops  collecting 
in  front  of  Butler. 

529.  The  battle  of  Drewry's  Bluff. — By  the  middle  of  May, 
Butler  had  reached  Drewry's  Bluff,  about  eight  miles  from 
Richmond.  There,  with  General  Robert  Ransom  commanding 
one  wing  of  his  army  and  with  General  Hoke  in  charge  of  the 
other,  Beauregard  attacked  Butler's  front.  To  support  this 
front  attack,  General  Whiting  was  ordered  to  strike  Butler's 


CAPTURE   OF   PLYMOUTH    AND        BOTTLING    UP        OF    BUTLER.      319. 

flank,  but,  for  reasons  stated  by  him,  Whiting  did  not  carry 
out  his  orders.  After  a  day  of  battle  the  Confederates  "  bottled 
Butler  up,"  as  General  Grant  said,  between  the  James  and  the 
Appomattox  River.  North  Carolina  troops  took  an  important 
part  in  this  bottling  up  of  Butler.  Three  of  the  division  com- 
manders— Hoke,  Ransom,  and  Whiting-— and  nineteen  regi- 
ments, not  counting  Whiting's  regiments,  were  furnished  by 
the  State. 

What  was  the  condition  of  eastern  North  Carolina  ?  Who  was  sent  there 
with  large  forces?  Describe  Taylor's  capture  of  the  Underwriter;  the 
battle  at  Suffolk;  the  building  of  the  Albemarle ;  the  capture  of  Plymouth; 
the  fate  of  the  Albemarle.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Drewry's  Bluff. 
Whose  army  was  "  bottled  up  "  ? 


CHAPTER    XLIII. 
GOVERNOR  Z.    B.   VANCE  AND   THE   CLOSE   OF   THE   WAR. 

530.  General  Grant  at  the  head  of  the  Federal  armies. — In 
the  spring  of  1864,  General  U.  S.  Grant  was  in  chief  command 
of  the  Federal  armies.  As  the  days  grew  warm,  he  put  his 
army  in  motion.  Grant  soon  had,  counting  all  his  forces, 
116,000  men  on  the  roads  leading  to  Richmond.  Lee's  total 
strength  at  no  time  went  beyond  65,000  men.  General  Webb 
of  the  Federal  army  makes  this  comparison :  Grant's  men, 
properly  drawn  up  for  battle,  would  have  covered  a  front  of 
twenty-one  miles;  Lee's,  drawn  up  in  the  same  way,  twelve 
miles. 

Nor  was  difference  in  number  the  only  difference.  Grant's 
army  was  abundantly  supplied  with  food,  clothes,  and  ammu- 
nition. He  says  that  his  field  trains  were  sixty  miles  long. 
The  Confederates,  on  the  other  hand,  were  poorly  clad,  poorly 
supplied  with  food,  and  constantly  out  of  ammunition. 

531.  The  private  soldier  of  Lee's  army. — The  private  soldier 
of  Lee's  army  in  1864  was  a  model  fighter.  He  knew  chat  his 
cause  was  failing.  He  knew  that  his  army  was  daily  growing 
smaller.  He  knew  that  his  foes  could  fill  up  their  ranks  at 
need.  He  knew  that  his  dear  ones  at  home  were  in  want  and 
in  danger.  Yet  he  stood  square-jawed  in  line.  In  his  bat- 
tered hat,  in  his  shirt-sleeves,  in  his  bare  feet,  he  shrank  from 
no  call.  With  hunger  gnawing  at  his  body  and  with  care 
chilling  his  heart,  he  fought  as  only  heroes  fight.    His  musket 


GOVERNOR   Z.    B.    VANCE   AND   THE   CLOSE   OF   THE   WAR.        *2I 


was  rarely  out  of  his  hand.  He  stood  on  the  firing  line  by- 
day  and  dug  trenches  or  marched  by  night.  To  forget  his 
wretchedness  he  jested  at  his  own  woes  and  was  proud  to 
count  himself  one  of  "  Lee's  Miserables." 

532.  The  battle  in  the  Wilderness. — On  May  5,  1864,  Gen- 
eral Grant's  line  of  march  crossed 

Lee's  in  the  tangles  of  the  Wilder- 
ness, and  the  rested  armies  sprang 
at  each  other  and  battled  for  two 
days.  Grant  was  thoroughly  beaten 
in  his  attempt  to  walk  by  Lee. 
Thirty-four  North  Carolina  regi- 
ments swayed  backward  and  for- 
ward in  the  fierce  fighting  among 
the  scrubby  oaks  of  the  Wilderness. 

533.  The  battle  of  Spottsylvania 
Court  House.— On  May  10th  the 
two  armies  again  fronted  each  other 
at  Spottsylvania  Court  House.  After 
the  first  Federal  attack  was  hurled 
back  by  Longstreet,  twelve  Federal 
regiments  rushed  grandly  over  a 
part  of  the  Confederate  works  held 
by  Doles's  three  regiments.  The 
North  Carolina  brigades  of  Daniel, 
Ramseur,  and  R.  D.  Johnston  and 

Battle's  Alabamians  turned  savagely  on  their  unwelcome  vis- 
itors. With  the  help  of  Steuart's  and  the  Stonewall  brigade, 
they  thrust  the  Federals  from  the  works. 

At  daylight  on  the  12th  six  Federal  divisions  under  Han- 
cock and  Gibbon  broke  over  the  Confederate  works  at  what 
is  now  known  as  the  "  Bloody  Angle."  In  the  Confederate 
efforts  to  retake  their  works,  the  North  Carolina  troops  did 


Confederate  Private  in  1864. 


322  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

nobie  service.  As  in  the  attack  on  Doles,  R.  D.  Johnston's 
brigade  happened  to  be  the  first  fresh  brigade  brought  up. 
Johnston  was  rudely  stopped  by  the  oncoming  Federals,  and 
Gordon  hurried  other  brigades  to  his  side.  On  the  right  of 
the  break,  Lane's  North  Carolinians  wheeled  solidly  against 
Hancock's  and  Gibbon's  dense  lines,  and  helped  Gordon's  men 
to  make  headway.  On  the  other  side  of  the  angle,  the  brigades 
of  Daniel  and  Ramseur  were  the  nearest  troops.  Prompt  sol- 
diers, they  saw  the  need  of  hard  fighting  and  sprang  to  do  it. 
Daniel  was  killed  and  Ramseur  wounded,  but  their  brigades 
moved  on  and  forced  the  Federals  before  them.  Colonel  Bryan 
Grimes,  seeing  no  general  in  sight,  ordered  the  Carolinians  to 
charge,  and  his  men  cleared  their  side  of  the  works.  But  the 
Federals  clung  to  the  walls  with  the  utmost  bravery.  Flags 
of  both  armies  floated  over  the  works.  Grant  moved  up  fresh 
troops,  but  the  Confederates  held  to  their  broken  line  until 
after  midnight.  During  the  attack  at  the  angle,  General  Grant 
pressed  Lee's  lines  at  all  points,  but  without  decided  success. 
A  heavy  attack  on  Lane's  front  was  thrust  back  by  the  brave 
efforts  of  Lane  and  by  the  help  of  Scales  and  Thomas. 

By  General  Daniel's  death  the  State  lost  one  of  its  most 
devoted  sons.  Colonel  Bryan  Grimes,  an  able  and  fearless 
soldier,  was  promoted  to  the  command  of  Daniel's  brigade. 
General  Ramseur  was  made  a  major-general,  and  Colonel 
William  R.  Cox,  the  youngest  of  the  colonels  and  one  of  the 
bravest,  was  selected  to  succeed  him  as  a  brigadier-general. 

534.  Deaths  of  Generals  Stuart  and  J.  B.  Gordon. — During 
the  fighting  at  Spottsylvania,  Sheridan's  cavalry  advanced 
towards  Richmond.  Stuart  ordered  General  James  B.  Gor- 
don's North  Carolina  cavalry  brigade  to  hang  on  Sheridan's 
flank  and  be  as  troublesome  as  possible.  Stuart,  with  the 
other  brigades,  took  post  in  front  of  Yellow  Tavern  to  give 
battle  to  Sheridan.     In  the  battle  there,  General  Stuart  was 


GOVERNOR-  Z.    B.    VANCE   AND   THE    CLOSE   OF   THE   WAR.        323 

killed  and  General  James  B.  Gordon,  a  splendid  North  Caro- 
lina commander,  was  mortally  wounded.  After  Gordon's 
death,  Colonel  Rufus  Barringer  was  promoted  to  his  command. 

535.  General  Grant  "  sidles." — Grant  now  made  two  "  sidling 
movements,"  as  the  soldiers  called  them,  and  reached  Cold 
Harbor.  Again  however  he  found  Lee  on  his  path  to  Rich- 
mond. With  the  coming  of  Hoke's  division,  which  joined  Lee 
at  Cold  Harbor,  forty-eight  North  Carolina  regiments  were 
lying  behind  Lee's  works. 

536.  The  battle  of  Cold  Harbor.— On  the  first  of  June  the 
Federals  attacked  a  part  of  the  Confederate  lines,  and  Cooke's, 
Kirkland's,  and  Hoke's  men  aided  in  their  repulse.  On  the 
2d  General  Grant  gave  orders  for  an  early  attack  along  Lee's 
entire  front.  This  order  was  obeyed  at  fearful  cost.  The  at- 
tack lasted  only  eight  minutes,  but  more  Federals  perhaps 
fell  bleeding  in  those  eight  minutes  than  in  any  like  period 
during.the  war.  At  nine  o'clock  Grant  ordered  a  second  charge 
against  Lee's  works,  but  the  army  refused  to  obey  the  com- 
mand. 

Grant's  first  attempt  on  Richmond  had  failed.  He  was  now 
no  nearer  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy  than  the  Federal 
armies  had  been  in  1862.  His  losses  had  startled  the  country. 
The  reports  of  his  officers  show  that  from  May  4th  to  June 
19th  he  lost  nearly  50,000  men.  If  this  number  of  dead  and 
Wounded  men  were  stretched  out,  heads  to  feet,  it  would 
make  a  ghastly  row  about  fifty-five  miles  long. 

537.  The  race  for  Petersburg. — Grant  now  decided  to  move 
against  Richmond  by  way  of  Petersburg.  He  hoped  by  cross- 
ing the  James  River  to  "  unbottle  "  Butler  and  with  his  help 
to  capture  Petersburg.  If  the  Federals  could  capture  that  city 
with  its  railways,  Lee's  supplies  from  the  South  would  be 
tut  off.  General  Grant  therefore  ordered  General  Smith  with 
.16,000  men  to  join  Butler  and  push  for  Petersburg,  which  at 


324  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

that  time  was  held  by  only  2,200  Confederates.  After  joining 
Butler,  Smith,  on  June  15th,  set  out  for  Petersburg,  which 
was  only  seven  miles  away.     The  town  seemed  doomed. 

But  on  the  same  morning  the  two  Confederate  commanders 
took  thought  to  save  the  important  city.  Beauregard  drew 
back  some  regiments  from  the  Bermuda  Hundred's  lines  and 
Lee  started  Hoke's  division  from  Drewry's  Bluff.  Fortunately 
for  the  Confederates,  Smith  came  forward  slowly.  General 
Dearing's  few  regiments  of  cavalry  and  the  artillery  kept  him 
alarmed.  Before  he  had  worked  his  way  over  his  seven  miles, 
part  of  Hoke's  men  had  finished  their  eighteen-mile  march 
and  were  blazing  into  his  ranks.  Ransom's  brigade  reached 
Petersburg  on  the  16th.  Beauregard  then  had  10,000  men  in 
works  meant  for  25,000. 

Meantime  Grant's  army  had  been  coming  up  steadily.  By 
the  morning  of  June  17th,  fully  70,000  Federals  were  just 
outside  the  Confederate  works.  Yet  during  the  16th  and  17th 
the  North  Carolinians  of  Clingman,  Ransom,  Martin,  and 
Hoke,  and  the  rest  of  the  army  held  their  long  lines  with 
the  greatest  courage.  When  the  ever  thickening  Federal 
masses  pressed  too  hotly,  the  Confederates  fell  back,  bur- 
rowed in  the  ground  again  like  so  many  moles,  and  fought 
on.  On  the  18th  Longstreet's  corps  arrived,  then  others;  and 
the  long,  dreary  life  in  the  trenches  began. 

538.  Early's  Valley  Campaign. — While  Grant  was  hammer- 
ing at  the  Confederates  around  Cold  Harbor,  Lee  was  bold 
enough  to  weaken  his  own  army.  He  sent  Early  with  part  of 
his  corps  to  stop  Hunter's  destruction  of  the  Valley  of  Vir- 
ginia. He  also  hoped  that,  by  threatening  Washington,  Early 
might  keep  more  troops  from  being  sent  to  Grant.  To  Early's 
little  army,  North  Carolina  furnished  one  division  commander, 
Stephen  D.  Ramseur ;  four  brigade  commanders — Generals 
Bryan  Grimes,  A.  C.  Godwin,  W.  R.  Cox,  and  R.  D.  Johnston ; 


GOVERNOR   Z.    B.    VANCE   AND    THE    CLOSE   OF    THE   WAR.       325 


and  eighteen  regiments  of  infantry.     General  Robert  Ransom 
was  already  in  command  of  the  cavalry  in  the  Valley.    These 
commanders  and  their  men  marched  during  the  campaign  1,670 
miles,  fought  seventy-five  battles,  big  and  little,  and  spent  a 
day  just  outside  the  defences  of  Washington  City,     At  Win- 
chester, Ramseur's  division  behaved  most  nobly  and  the  brave 
Godwin  was  killed.    In  the  final  rout  of  Early's  army  at  Cedar 
Creek,   in   October,   1864,   the   brigades   of  Grimes   and   Cox, 
along  with  those  of  Battle  and  Cooke,  stood  fast  until  the 
Federals    swept   the   field.      During 
this    heroic    stand,    General    Ram- 
seur,  always  brave  and  faithful,  was 
mortally  wounded,   arid   died   while 
being  tenderly  nursed  in  the  camp 
of   his    enemies.      After    Ramseur's 
death    General    Bryan    Grimes   was 
put  in  charge  of  his  small  but  gal- 
lant division,  a  command  which  he 
worthily  held  until  the  close  of  the 
war. 

539.  Life  in  the  trenches. — Shortly 
after  this  battle,  the  North  Carolina 
troops  under  Early  were  returned 
to     General     Lee     and     took    their 

places  in  the  trenches.  Since  June  Lee's  men  had  been 
fighting,  suffering,  dying  in  the  trenches  around  Petersburg 
and  in  the  thirty-five  miles  of  works  guarding  both  Peters- 
burg and  Richmond.  The  life  in  the  pits  around  Peters- 
burg was  especially  hard.  The  lines  of  the  two  armies  were 
very  close  and  firing  was  almost  constant.  Even  when  there 
was  no  musketry,  distant  cannon  kept  up  a  more  or  less  steady 
rain  of  shells.  In  the  trenches  behind  their  works  the  Confed- 
erate army,  now  but  a  skeleton  of  itself,  lived  for  nearly  a 


General  S.  D.  Ramseur. 


326  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

year.  Men  were  so  scarce  that  regiments  had  to  be  kept  on 
■duty  for  weeks  at  a  time.  Nor  was  it  day  duty  alone.  After 
fighting  all  day,  the  men  frequently  had  to  mount  guard  at 
night  or  mend  breaks  in  their  works.  Their  sole  ration  of 
one  quart  of  meal  and  a  third  of  a  pound  of  pork  had  to  be 
cooked  far  to  the  rear  and  was  borne  in  bags  to  the  soldiers. 
For  these  dreary  months  there  was  no  coffee,  no  sugar,  no 
fresh  meats,  no  vegetables — just  pork  and  meal.  It  was  no 
unusual  thing  for  even  these  to  fail.  The  suffering  Confeder- 
ates knew  that  on  the  other  side  of  the  trenches  Grant's  im- 
mense army  was  supplied  with  every  war  comfort.  But  with 
this  difference  always  before  their  eyes,  the  Southerners  were 
cheerful,  faithful,  and  ready  to  battle  unto  the  very  end. 

540.  A  bursting  mine. — On  July  30,  1864,  the  Confederates 
were  taken  aback  by  an  underground  attack.  For  some  time 
a  regiment  of  Federal  miners  had  been  digging  a  tunnel  under 
the  Confederate  works.  On  they  dug  until  a  space  was  hol- 
lowed under  an  angle  held  by  Elliott's  South  Carolinians.  In 
this  space  the  miners  placed  eight  thousand  pounds  of  powder 
and  packed  it  with  thousands  of  bags  of  sand.  Fuses  were 
then  laid  to  fire  the  great  mass  of  powder.  At  the  hour  set  to 
fire  the  mine,  160  Federal  cannon  were  pointing  at  the  angle 
and  grand  columns  of  troops  were  ready  to  rush  over  the 
works  as  soon  as  the  powder  should  wreck  them.  When  all 
was  ready,  the  fuses  sputtered  and  a  chain  of  fire  ran  toward 
the  packed  powder.  With  first  a  sickening  shiver  and  then 
a  frightful  roar  the  ground  opened,  and  works,  cannon,  sand- 
bags, and  men  were  hurled  high  in  the  air.  Then  followed 
a  rain  of  earth,  stones,  muskets,  wheels  of  cannon,  and 
mangled  bodies. 

The  awful  shock,  the  torn  works,  the  loss  of  nearly  three 
hundred  of  their  companions,  stunned  the  Confederates  for  a 
few  moments.     In  place  of  Elliott's  grim  guns  their  eyes  fell 


GOVERNOR   Z.    B.    VANCE   AND    THE    CLOSE   OF   THE    WAR.       327 

on  a  yawning  hole  170  feet  long  and  60  feet  wide.  But,  when 
they  saw  the  blue  lines  of  battle  moving  toward  the  opening,  or 
''crater,"  as  it  was  called,  they  turned  on  them  with  fierce  anger. 
Men  from  Elliott's  command,  from  Ransom's,  from  Hoke's, 
from  Wise's,  from  Mahone's,  swarmed  forward,  firing  as  they 
came.  Batteries,  including  Flanner's  North  Carolina  one, 
opened  angrily.  So  hot  was  the  fire  that  the  Federals  jumped 
into  the  "  crater  "  and  it  became  a  living  mass  of  huddled 
troops.  Three  or  four  attempts  were  made  by  the  Federal 
officers  to  drive  their  men  forward,  but  they  were  all  unsuc- 
cessful. The  underground  battle  had  failed  with  a  loss  to 
Grant's  army  of  3,500  men. 

541.  Reams's  Station. — In  A.  P.  Hill's  attack  on  Hancock  at 
Reams's  Station  in  August  the  daring  steadiness  of  the  North 
Carolina  brigades  of  Lane,  Cooke,  McRae,  and  Scales  won 
General  Lee's  hearty  praise.  In  a  letter  to  Governor  Vance 
he  said,  "  I  have  been  frequently  called  on  to  mention  the 
services  of  North  Carolina  troops  in.  this  army,  but  their  gal- 
lantry and  conduct  were  never  more  deserving  of  admiration 
than  in  the  engagement  at  Reams's  Station." 

542.  Cavalry  battles. — The  Confederate  cavalry  enjoyed  lit- 
tle rest  during  this  summer.  In  the  many  battles  around 
Petersburg  and  Richmond,  Gordon's  old  brigade  was  com- 
manded by  General  Rufus  Barringer.  These  five  regiments 
made  a  fine  record.  The  other  North  Carolina  brigade  fol- 
lowed Dearing,  a  bold  and  active  officer. 

543.  Federal  attacks  on  Fort  Fisher. — In  December  a  Fed- 
eral fleet  under  the  direction  of  General  B.  F.  Butler  attempted 
the  capture  of  Fort  Fisher.  The  fort  was  held  by  Colonel 
William  Lamb  and  1,898  men.  As  soon  as  the  fort  was  threat- 
ened, General  Whiting  entered  it  as  a  volunteer.  On  the  day 
before  Christmas  the  Federal  fleet,  made  up  of  the  Ironsides, 
four  monitors,  and  forty-five  other  vessels,  poured  a  hail  o£ 


GOVERNOR    Z.    B.    VANCE   AND   THE    CLOSE   OF   THE    WAR.        329 


shot  and  shell  on  the  fort  for  five  hours.  As  Fort  Fisher  was 
short  of  ammunition,  its  guns  were  fired  only  every  half  hour. 
After  hurling  ten  thousand  shots,  the  Federal  fleet  withdrew, 
but  on  Christmas  Day  returned  for  another  day  of  shell- 
throwing.    Butler  then  gave  up  his  attempt. 

But  the  useful   fort  was   not  to   escape.     On  January   12, 
1865,  another  great  fleet  under  Commodore  Porter  steamed  in 
sight.     On  board  the  fleet  were  8,500  troops  under  General 
Terry.      These    troops    were    landed 
without  trouble,  as  the  garrison  could 
not  spare  any  of  its  men  to  oppose 
them.     General  Braxton  Bragg  was 
then  in  charge  of  the  troops  in  North 
Carolina.     Both  Whiting  and   Lamb 
asked    General   Bragg   for   aid.      He, 
however,  on  the  failure  of  one  feeble 
effort,  left  the  shell-wrecked  fort  to 
its  fate. 

Sixty  vessels,  mounting  600  guns, 
battered  at  the  fort  for  two  days, 
Then  the  great  guns  ceased  while 
the  land  troops  rushed  against  the 
fort.  Most  gallantly  did  Whiting  and 
Lamb  and  their  few  men  hold  fast  to  their  works.  After  Gen- 
eral Whiting  and  Colonel  Lamb  were  both  badly  wounded, 
Major  Reilly  fought  on  until  a  good  part  of  his  men  were 
killed  or  wounded.  In  the  end,  however,  the  ruined  fort  was 
forced  to  surrender. 

544.  Trials  at  home. — During  the  year  1864  and  early  in 
1865,  cruel  want  came  into  many  North  Carolina  homes.  The 
pay  of  the  soldiers,  little  at  best,  was  in  money  almost  without 
value,  and  provisions  were  enormously  high.  In  August,  1864, 
bacon  was  $5.50  a   pound,  beef  $2.50,  coffee  $15,  sugar  $12. 


General  W.  H.  C.  Whiting. 


33° 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Flour  was  selling  at  $125  a  barrel ;  meal  at  $20  a  bushel;  mo- 
lasses at  $25  a  gallon  ;  and  fowls  at  $6  a  pair.  By  March,  1865, 
flour  had  risen  to  $500  a  barrel,  sugar  to  $30  a  pound,  coffee 
to  $40  a  pound,  and  sweet  potatoes  to  $30  a  bushel.  Quinine 
sold  for  $1,700  an  ounce. 

545.  A  North  Carolina  Cabinet  officer. — Early  in  1864  the 
Honorable  George  Davis  of  Wilmington  was  appointed  attor- 
ney-general  of  the  Confederacy.     Davis  was  at  that  time  a 

member  of  the  Senate.  Edwin  G. 
Reade  filled  out  his  term.  W.  T. 
Dortch  and  William  A.  Graham  were 
the  other  Confederate  senators. 

546.  Movements  for  peace. — In  1864 
William  W.  Holden  and  others  were 
urging  peace  at  any  cost.  Holden 
offered  himself  as  a  candidate  for  gov- 
ernor against  Vance.  He  expected  all 
who  were  in  favor  of  ending  the  war 
to  vote  for  him.  His  paper  urged 
North  Carolina  to  make  peace  alone 
if  need  be.  But,  in  August,  Vance 
was  again  elected  governor  by  a  very 
large  vote.  In  only  two  counties  did 
Holden  get  more  votes  than  Vance.  The  large  vote  for  Vance 
made  it  clear  that  North  Carolina  meant  to  be  true  to  the 
Confederacy  to  the  very  end. 

547.  The  close  of  1864. — The  year  1864  closed  in  gloom. 
There  were  few  homes  in  North  Carolina  which  were  not 
mourning  their  dead.  It  was  growing  plain  to  all  that  the 
Confederacy  must  fail.  The  Western  armies  were  cut  to 
pieces.  Early's  Valley  Campaign  had  ended  in  defeat ;  Grant's 
great  army  was  closing  more  tightly  around  Lee's  thin  lines ; 
food  and  clothing  were  becoming  scarcer.    Until  after  Febru- 


George  Davis. 


GOVERNOR   Z.    B.    VANCE   AND    THE    CLOSE   OF   THE   WAR.        33 1 

ary  the  army  suffered  for  food.  Then  better  arrangements 
were  made.  Supply  depots  were  put  up  at  Lynchburg,  Dan- 
ville, and  Greensboro,  and  stores  were  brought  from  North 
Carolina  and  states  farther  south.  The  railroads  could  not, 
with  their  broken-down  trains,  haul  food  enough,  and  hence 
wagon  trains  were  set  to  work. 

548.  North  Carolinians  in  the  Southern  armies. — At  the  be- 
ginning of  the  last  year  of  the  war  North  Carolina  had  eighty- 
three  regiments  under  arms.  Fifty-five  regiments,  two  bat- 
talions, and  six  batteries  were  with  the  great  Confederate 
commander  near  Petersburg.  Some  regiments  were  with 
Johnston,  some  were  in  eastern  and  some  in  western  North 
Carolina. 

549.  Fort  Stedman  and  Lee's  retreat  and  surrender. — In 
the  spring  of  1865  General  Lee's  forty  thousand  men  around 
Petersburg  and  Richmond  were  sorely  beset.  Day  after  day 
for  months  the  gray  lines  had  been  melting  before  the  fire 
of  Grant's  thousands.  Many  who  had  escaped  death  in  battle 
were  falling  from  disease  and  want.  The  Confederacy  was 
drained  of  even  its  old  men  and  boys  and  no  new  troops  could 
be  expected.  Meantime  General  Grant  with  a  very  large  army 
was  pressing  south  of  Petersburg  toward  Hatcher's  Run. 
Sherman  with  80,000  veterans  was  marching  up  from  the  south 
to  join  Grant.  Lee  felt  the  danger  of  being  caught  between 
these  two  great  armies.  He  thought  to  open  a  way  for  retreat 
by  a  fierce  battle  against  Grant's  center.  After  a  desperate 
attack  on  Fort  Stedman  near  the  center  of  the  Federal  lines — 
an  attack  in  which  the  division  of  General  Bryan  Grimes  and 
the  brigades  of  Ransom  and  Lewis  fought  grandly — Lee  began 
his  retreat  in  April. 

In  this  retreat  the  North  Carolina  troops  were  as  a  wall  of 
Ere  to  their  loved  commander.  At  Five  Forks,  before  the 
retreat  began,  Ransom's  men  had  borne  themselves  so  well 


33J 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


as  to  draw  forth  hearty  praise  from  grim  General  Longstreet. 
At  Chamberlain's  Run  and  in  many  other  battles  the  cavalry 
brigades  of  General  Barringer  and  of  General  W.  P.  Roberts 
were  prompt  and  stern  fighters.  On  dozens  of  hilltops  the 
Carolina  batteries  fought  coolly  and  even  saucily.  At  Rune's 
Angle  and  in  the  rear-guard  General  Grimes's  division  was  a 
tower  of  strength.  It  saved  Mahone's  men  and  guns  on  the 
Lynchburg  road,  and  under  its  hard-fighting  general  crowned 

its  long  service  by  making  the  last 
charge  before  the  mournful  day  at 
Appomattox.  But  neither  the  skill 
of  Lee  and  his  officers  nor  the  brav- 
ery and  devotion  of  their  men  could 
longer  ward  off  their  doom.  Their 
numbers  were  too  small  to  fight 
longer.  Therefore  at  Appomattox 
Court  House,  on  April  9,  1865,  the 
remnant  of  as  peerless  an  army  as 
ever  marched  under  banners  was 
surrendered. 

550.  Western  North  Carolina. — 
Toward  the  close  of  1864,  some 
months  before  Lee's  surrender,  Gen- 
eral J.  G.  Martin  was  put  in  command  of  western  North 
Carolina.  His  command  numbered  2,910  men.  These  hardy 
mountain  soldiers  stopped  many  Federal  raids  in  that  section. 
They  were  especially  useful  in  holding  in  check  Colonel 
George  W.  Kirk's  restless  regiment  of  North  Carolina  and 
Tennessee  Federalists. 

In  July  Kirk  surprised  Camp  Vance,  near  Morganton,  and 
captured  200  Junior  Reserves.  At  Winding  Stairs  he  was 
overtaken  and  attacked  by  a  small  Confederate  force,  but  he 
escaped  with   his   prisoners.     General    Martin   then   directed 


General  Bryan  Grimes. 


GOVERNOR   Z.    B.    VANCE   A^D   THE   CLOSi     OF    THE   WAR.       333 

Major  A.  C.  Avery  to  take  a  battalion  and  keep  deserters  and 
plunderers  out  of  that  section.  This  little  battalion  did  faith- 
ful service.  In  March,  1865,  Kirk's  men  entered  Haywood 
County,  but  at  Balsam  Grove  they  were  routed  by  Colonel 
J.  R.  Love. 

551.  Johnston's  army  in  North  Carolina. — After  the  fall  of 
Fort  Fisher,  the  Federal  government  ordered  General  Scho- 
field's  corps  to  Newbern.  General  Terry's  corps,  which  had 
captured  Fort  Fisher,  was  directed  to  take  Wilmington,  unite 
with  Schofieid's'  corps,  and  then  join  General  Sherman's  army, 
which  was  marching  up  from  Georgia. 

The  remnant  of  the  Western  army  of  the  Confederacy  was 
falling  back  in  front  of  Sherman's  large  army.  It  was  now 
commanded  by  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston.  As  he  entered 
North  Carolina,  General  Johnston  hoped,  with  the  help  of  the 
troops  in  the  State,  to  attack  Sherman  successfully  before 
Schofield  at  Newbern  and  Terry  at  Wilmington  could 
strengthen  him.  He  therefore  ordered  all  the  troops  in  the 
State  to  gather  around  him  for  battle. 

552.  Battle  at  Southwest  Creek— .General  R.  F.  Hoke's  divi- 
sion had  been  sent  to  Wilmington  at  the  time  of  Butler's  first 
bombardment  of  Fort  Fisher.  It  was  drawn  up  across  the 
peninsula  below  Wilmington,  and  after  the  fall  of  Fort  Fisher 
Terry's  men  had  not  been  able  to  dislodge  it.  After  Schofieid's 
corps  reached  Newbern.  General  Hoke  had  to  withdraw  to 
keep  from  being  caught  between  the  two  armies.  He  was, 
on  General  Johnston's  approach,  near  Kinston.  There  he  was 
joined  by  General  D.  H.  Hill,  who  had  come  with  Johnston's 
army,  in  command  of  S.  D.  Lee's  corps.  On  March  8th,  Hill 
and  Hoke  with  about  6,000  men  gave  battle  to  Schofieid's 
corps,  numbering  13,065,  at  Southwest  Creek.  The  first  day's 
battle  was  successful,  and  the  Confederates  captured  three  field 
pieces   and   1,500  prisoners.     But   on   the   following   day  flank- 


334 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


ing  movements  failed,  and  the  Confederates  inarched  to  join 
Johnston  in  front  of  Sherman.  The  Federal  loss  in  this  battle 
was  1,257.  The  North  Carolina  Junior  Reserves,  all  young 
lads,  behaved  gallantly  during  the  engagement. 

553.  Averasboro. — On  March  15,  1865,  at  Averasboro,  near 
the  Cape  Fear  River,  General  Hardee's  corps  was  attacked 
by  the  Federals,  but  he  stoutly  held  his  own  until  night  en- 
abled him  to  draw  off  his  little  command  in  safety. 

554.  Bentonville. — By   March    18th,   the   forces   under   Hill 

and  Hoke,  and  Gen- 
eral Hardee's  com- 
mand, were  united 
near  Bentonville  in 
Johnston  County. 
General  Johnston 
therefore  prepared 
to  give  battle  to 
Sherman  before 
Schofield  could  reach 
him.  Accordingly, 
he,  on  March  19th, 
set  his  men  in  or- 
der    for     their     last 

battle.  Johnston  says  that  he  could  muster  only  about 
14,000  men.  This  number  included  the  young  men  and 
boys  of  the  Junior  Reserves,  who  proudly  took  their  places 
alongside  of  Hoke's  war-scarred  soldiers.  The  little  army 
was  both  cheered  and  saddened  to  see  its  corps  and  divi- 
sion commanders — Bate,  Hardee,  Hampton,  Hill,  Loring, 
McLaws,  and  Stewart — take  post  to  fight  among  the  men 
almost  like  colonels  at  the  head  of  regiments.  Until  the  Fed- 
erals by  means  of  their  numbers  gained  the  Confederate  flanks, 
Johnston's  fighters  not  only  beat  of!  all  attacks,  but  in  the 


The  House  in  which  General  J.   E.  Johnston 
Signed   Terms  of  Surrender. 


GOVERNOR   Z.    B.    VANCE   AND    THE    CLOSE   OF   THE   WAR. 


335 


afternoon  united  in  a  successful  advance  along  their  whole 
line.  On  the  21st,  Johnston  retired  toward  Raleigh.  Sherman 
did  not  follow  at  once,  but  turned  to  Goldsboro. 

555.  The  last  battle  in  North  Carolina. — At  Waynesville,  on 
May  8,  1865,  Colonel  J.  R.  Love  defeated  Kirk's  cavalry  regi- 
ment of  Federals.  This  was  the  last  battle  on  North  Carolina 
soil. 

556.  Johnston's  army  is  surrendered. — On  April  10th  General 
Johnston  received  news  of  General 
Lee's  surrender.  On  the  26th,  at 
the  house  of  Mr.  Bennett  near  Dur- 
ham, he  and  General  Sherman 
agreed  on  terms  of  surrender.  As 
soon  as  possible  the  soldiers  were 
given  paroles.  Then  officers  and 
men  parted  in  deep  sadness,  and 
turned  their  faces  homeward. 

557.  North  Carolinians  in  the 
Confederate  navy. — While  the  ar- 
mies of  the  South  were  waging 
their  great  land  battles,  the  little 
navy  of  the  Confederacy  was  gal- 
lantly doing  what  it  could  for  its 
cause.     The    three    North    Carolina 

officers  of  highest  rank  in  this  navy  were  Captain  J.  W.  Cooke, 
Commander  John  N.  Maffitt,  and  Lieutenant-Commander 
James  Iredell  Waddell.  Other  North  Carolina  officers  and 
men  were  as  daring  and  as  faithful  as  these  three  commanders 
of  ships.  The  services  of  Captain  J.  W.  Cooke,  the  com- 
mander of  the  Albemarle,  have  already  been  mentioned. 

After  some  daring  service  on  blockade-running  ships,  Com- 
mander John  N.  Maffitt  was,  in  August,  1862,  given  command 
of  the  steam  cruiser  Florida.    This  vessel  was  built  in  England 


Commander  J.  I.  Waddell. 

From  an  oil  portrait. 


& 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    H1ST0RV   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


and  turned  over  to  Commander  Maffitt  at  Nassau.*  Maffitt 
with  a  crew  of  only  eighteen  men  put  to  sea,  but  yellow  fever 
on  board  drove  him  into  Cardenas,  Cuba.  Before  he  and  his 
crew  were  well,  Maffitt  was  forced  to  sail  for  Mobile.  He 
found  three  Federal  ships  guarding-  the  entrance  to  that  har- 
bor. Leaving  his  sick  berth  to  fight  his  ship,  Maffitt  dashed 
for  the  harbor.  For  two  hours  his  ship  was  under  a  raking" 
fire,  but  he  at  last  made  his  port.    After  his  vessel  was  prop- 


The  Confederate  Cruiser  Shenandoah. 


erly  manned,  Maffitt  gave  the  watching  Federal  squadron  the 
slip,  and  on  the  high  seas  captured  many  prizes.  One  of  his 
captured  vessels  was  valued  at  a  million  and  a  half  dollars. 
Before  continued  ill  health  forced  Maffitt  to  give  up  his  ship 
in  France,  the  Florida  had  taken  seventeen  ships. 

Next  to  the  Alabama,  the  Shenandoah  did  most  damage  to 
Federal  commerce.     During  her  career  she  captured  vessels 

*  Nassau  is  a  large  town  in  the  Bahama  Islands. 


GOVERNOR   Z.   B.    VANCE   AND    THE    CLOSE   OF   THE    WAR.        337 

and  cargoes  valued  at  about  five  million  dollars.  This  vessel 
was  specially  fitted  out  to  swoop  down  on  the  whaling  fleet 
of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Lieutenant-Commander  James  Iredell 
Waddell  took  command  of  the  Shenandoah  in  August,  1864. 
His  first  cruise  was  into  Australian  waters.  He  then  made 
his  way  to  the  north  Pacific,  and  worked  his  will  on  the  Fed- 
eral whaling  vessels.  As  Waddell  was  too  far  at  sea  to  get 
news,  he  did  not  at  once  hear  of  the  fall  of  the  Confederacy 
and  continued  his  captures  for  some  months  after  the  surren- 
der of  the  Southern  armies.  As  soon  as  he  heard  of  the  over- 
throw of  his  government,  he  sailed  for  England  and  turned 
his  vessel  over  to  the  English  government. 

558.  The  heroic  struggle. — The  Confederates  of  the  army 
and  navy  had  done  all  that  their  numbers  and  their  poverty 
made  possible.  For  four  years  they  had  struggled  with  a 
heroism  which  even  their  enemies  praised.  How  great  they 
were  in  their  simple,  earnest,  faithful  love  of  what  they 
thought  was  right !  How  splendid  was  their  cheerful  bravery 
and  how  beautiful  their  love  of  home!  For  their  cause,  they 
counted  no  sacrifice  too  dear,  no  danger  too  great,  no  suffer- 
ing too  severe.  Their  cause  was  lost,  but  the  memory  of  their 
unstained  manhood  can  never  die. 

Describe  the  battles  of  the  Wilderness,  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  and 
Cold  Harbor.  Who  took  part  in  the  race  for  Peteisburg?  What  hardships 
did  Lee's  men  suffer  in  the  trenches?  Describe  the  bursting  of  the 
"  crater " ;  the  fall  of  Fort  Fisher.  Give  an  account  of  Lee's  retreat  and 
surrender.  What  battles  did  Johnston  fight  in  North  Carolina?  When 
and  where  did  Johnston  surrender?  Who  commanded  the  Florida;  who 
the  Shenandoah? 


33« 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NpRTH    CAROLINA. 


REVIEW. 


I.  Find  these  places  on  the  map : 

Ocracoke  Inlet  Morehead  City 

Kinston  Goldsboro 

Washington  Averasboro 

II.  Tell  the  principal  services  of  these  officers : 


III 


D.  H.  Hill 
Bryan  Grimes 
Robert  Ransom 
J.  J.  Pettigrew 
T.  L.  Clingman 
Rufus  Barringer 
R.  D.  Johnston 
W.  P.  Roberts 


W.  H.  C.  Whiting 
W.  D.  Pender 
L.  O'B.  Branch 
G.  B.  Anderson 
J.  H.  Lane 
W.  R.  Cox 
Gaston  Lewis 
W.  W.  Kirkland 


Give  an  account  of : 

The  first  battle  of  the  war 

The  Butler  expedition 

The  fall  of  Newbern 

Arming  and  clothing  the  sol- 
diers 

The  Ad-vance  and  other 
blockaders 

War  prices 

The  capture  of  the  Under- 
writer 

The  capture  of  Plymouth 

The  Shenandoah 


Beaufort 

Whitehall 

Bentonville 


S.  D.  Ramseur 
R.  F.  Hoke 
M.  W.  Ransom 
J.  G.  Martin 
Junius  Daniel 
J.  R.  Cooke 
A.  M.  Scales 
A.  C.  Godwin 


The  private  soldier  of  the  army 
The  forts  on  our  coast 
The  Burnside  expedition 
The  battle  of  South  Mills 
The  number  of  North  Carolina  sol- 
diers 
Foster's  march  to  Goldsboro 
North  Carolina's  part  at  Gettysburg 
The  career  of  the  Albemarle 
The  fall  of  Fort  Fisher 
Johnston's  battles  in  our  State 
The  Florida 


CHAPTER    XLIV. 

GOVERNOR   WILLIAM   W.   HOLDEN   AND  THE   FIRST 
RECONSTRUCTION   ACTS. 

559.  The  home-going  Confederates. — As  the  men  from  the 
surrendered  armies  plodded  their  way  homeward,  joy  and  sor- 
row were  mingled  in  their  hearts.  They  rejoiced  that  the 
terrible  war  was  over.  They  were  glad  that  weary  marches 
and  days  of  blood  were  ended.  But  they  sorrowed  for  the 
loss  of  the  cause  so  dear  to  them.  They  grieved  too  at  parting 
with  loved  comrades  and  kindly  officers. 

On  reaching  the  homes  which  many  had  left  so  comfortable 
and  so  beautiful,  their  sorrow  was  deepened.  Their  children 
were  generally  barefooted  and  their  clothes  were  akin  to  a 
scare-crow's.  In  many  cases  wives  and  children  were  sick 
from  hunger.  Families  which  had  been  wealthy  since  colonial 
days  were  often  living  on  cornbread  and  peas.  Mothers  could 
only  smile  in  sadness  when,  at  the  sound  of  the  dinner-bell, 
children  shouted,  "  Come  to  cowpeas !  "  On  many  beds  frag- 
ments of  carpets  were  serving  for  blankets  and  on  many  tables 
tin  plates  were  taking  the  place  of  dainty  china.  In  only  too 
many  sections  the  returning  soldiers  found  their  barns  empty 
and  their  farms  swept  bare  of  cows,  hogs,  horses,  and  mules. 
Their  slaves  were  free.  Their  money  was  bat  trash.  How 
could  they  support  their  families  until  they  could  raise  a  crop  ? 
How  could  they  raise  that  crop? 

But  with  the  same  cheerful  courage  which  they  had  shown 


34o 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


on  a  thousand  battlefields  these 
daily  tasks.  Hands  all 
axes,  hoes,  and  plows, 
from  the  trenches  into 
had  charged  Federal  guns 
Fields  that  ran  red  with 
were  green  with  harvest 
for  horrors  worse  than 
by  men  who  had  hid- 
battle,  happiness  would 
560.  The  State  govern- 
der  of  Johnston's  army, 
rested  at  his  home  in 
the    old     Capitol     Prison 


"  heroes  in  gray  "  turned  to 
unused  to  labor  took  up 
"  The  soldiers  stepped 
the  furrow.  Horses  that 
marched  before  the  plow, 
human  blood  in  April 
in  June."  Had  it  not  been 
Avar — horrors  brought  on 
den  from  the  danger  of 
soon  have  followed  peace, 
ment. — After  the  surren- 
Governor  Vance  was  ar- 
Statesville  and  locked  in 
Washington.         The 


The  Confederate  Monument  in   Raleigh, 


GOVERNOR    HOLDEN    AND    FIRST    RECONSTRUCTION    ACTS.       341 

State  government  therefore  died  with  the  Confederacy.  As 
there  was  no  power  to  check  them,  lawless  men  were  soon 
turning  to  crime.  In  the  latter  part  of  April,  General  John 
M.  Schofield  was  put  in  charge  of  the  State.  Schofield  was 
one  of  Sherman's  officers.  He  did  what  he  could  in  the  short 
time  allowed  him  to  restore  order.  He  scattered  guards  over 
the  State,  and  gave  his  officers  orders  to  arrest  all  plunderers 
and  law  breakers.  These  orders  went  far  toward  checking 
crime. 

561.  The  freedom  of  the  negroes  again  proclaimed. — The 
war  had  of  course  kept  the  negroes  in  bondage  in  spite  of 
Lincoln's  proclamation  setting  them  free.  To  set  the  matter 
clear,  one  of  General  Schofield's  first  acts  was  to  proclaim 
once  more  the  freedom  of  the  slaves.  Many  of  the  negroes 
stayed  with  their  masters  until  the  crops  were  planted  and 
worked,  but  many  left  even  after  offers  of  wages  and  support. 
Those  who  left  assembled  in  the  towns  and  were  supported 
by  the  Federal  government.  The  numbers  of  those  who 
stopped  all  work  and  expected  to  be  fed  at  the  expense  of 
the  government  increased  rapidly  as  the  year  went  on.  Gen- 
eral Schofield  urged  these  men  and  women  to  go  to  their  homes 
and  work,  but  thousands  of  the  poor  creatures  thought  freedom 
from  bondage  meant  freedom  from  work. 

562.  Andrew  Johnson  becomes  President. — On  April  14, 
1865,  President  Lincoln  was  shot  by  Booth.  By  his  death, 
Vice-President  Andrew  Johnson  became  President  of  the 
United  States.  Mr.  Johnson  was  reared  in  Raleigh,  but  in 
early  manhood  had  moved  to  Tennessee.  When  he  became 
President,  it  was  thought  that  he  was  very  bitter  against  all 
Confederates ;  but  as  time  went  on,  his  feelings  toward  the 
suffering  land  of  his  birth  seemed  to  soften. 

563.  Reconstruction  plans. — The  Confederacy  was  dead. 
The  State  government  was  ended.     There  was  nothing  for 


342 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


North  Carolina  to  do  except  to  take  its  former  place  in  the 
Union.  Its  people  were  willing  to  take  this  step  and  to  be 
true  to  the  Union.  To  escape  disorder  and  to  build  up  the 
wasted  State,  they  wanted  the  move  made  quickly.  President 
Johnson  too  wanted  to  make  the  road  to  the  Union  easv. 
The  plans  by  which  the  Southern  States  were  to  be  again 
settled  in  the  Union  are  called  Reconstruction.  The  Eresj: 
dent's  plan  was  to  appoint  a  governor  for  North  Carolina  and 

to  give  him  power  to  call 
a  convention  of  the  people. 
The  convention  should  frame 
such  a  constitution  as  would 
entitle  the  State  to  enter  the 
Union.  This  was  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  an  election  of 
State  officers  and  congress- 
men. Then  the  State  would 
be  restored  to  full  standing 
in  the  Union.  Happy  would 
it  have  been  for  the  people 
of  North  Carolina  could  this 
simple  plan  have  been  fol- 
lowed. 

564.  Reconstruction  begins. — On  May  29,  1865,  President 
Johnson  began  to  carry  out  his  plan.  He  pardoned  all  who 
had  taken  part  in  the  Confederacy  except  certain  classes  of 
persons.  Those  not  pardoned  included  all  the  high  officers 
of  the  State,  the  army,  and  the  navy.  He  ordered  post  offices 
to  be  opened,  Federal  courts  to  be  held,  and  all  the  laws  of 
the  United  States  to  be  put  in  force.  He  relieved  General 
Schofield  and  appointed  William  W.  Holden  governor  until 
the  convention  could  provide  for  the  election  of  a  governor 
by  the  people. 


Birthplace  of  President  Andrew  Johnson. 


GOVERNOR   HOLDEN    AND   FIRST   RECONSTRUCTION   ACTS.       343 


565.  The  new  governor. — William  W.  Holden  was  born  in 
Grange  County.  With  no  education  except  such  as  he  re- 
ceived from  the  common  schools  and  the  printing  cases  of  a 
newspaper  office,  he  yet  soon  became  one  of  the  most  forceful 
writers  in  the  State.  When  still  a  young  man,  he  moved  to 
Raleigh  and  began  his  long  career  as  an  editor.  The  Whigs 
were  then  in  power,  and  he  was  a  Whig  writer  and  speaker. 
In  1843  the  Democrats  offered  him  the  editorship  of  their 
paper,  the  North  Carolina  Standard.  He  accepted  the  offer, 
and  under  his  management  the 
Standard  became  a  power.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Convention  of  1861, 
and  favored  the  withdrawal  of  the 
State  from  the  Union.  As  he  signed 
the  famous  act  by  which  North 
Carolina  withdrew,  he  declared  it 
the  greatest  act  of  his  life.  For  a 
while  he  urged  the  State  "  to  spend 
its  last  dollar  and  its  last  man  "  to 
carry  on  the  war.  But  after  1862  his 
paper  opposed  the  Confederacy,  and 
favored  peace  at  any  price. 

566.  The  governor's  difficulties. — Governor  Holden  at  once 
took  up  his  difficult  duties.  The  State  was  entirely  without 
money  and  without  any  way  of  collecting  taxes.  At  the  sur- 
render, the  State  had  on  hand  a  large  amount  of  cotton  and 
rosin.  This  was  taken  by  the  Federal  government.  Appeals  for 
these  valuable  articles  ended  only  in  permission  to  gather  up 
and  use  some  fragments,  the  sale  of  which  brought  $150,000. 
This  was  the  only  money  in  sight.  Governor  Holden  ap- 
pointed county  and  city  officers,  set  up  the  courts,  and  tried 
to  start  the  machinery  of  government.  He  called  the  all- 
important  convention  to  meet  in  October,  1865. 


Governor  W.  W.  Holden, 


344  YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

567.  The  Convention  of  1865. — The  convention  met  on  the 
day  appointed  and  elected  Judge  E.  G.  Reade  president.  The 
members,  very  few  of  whom  had  been  in  favor  of  the  war, 
wanted  to  meet  the  wishes  of  the  President  and  to  arrange  at 
once  to  go  back  into  the  Union.  An  ordinance  was  passed 
stating  that  North  Carolina  had  never  been  lawfully  out  of 
the  Union  and  repealing  all  acts  for  its  secession.  Another 
ordinance  forever  forbidding  the  owning  of  slaves  was  also 
passed.  Much  to  the  surprise  of  the  people,  the  convention 
voted  that  the  State  should  never  pay  its  Confederate  debt. 
This  act  refusing  to  make  good  its  debt  to  banks  and  in- 
dividuals closed  the  doors  of  every  bank  in  the  State.  After 
arranging  for  the  State  election,  the  convention  adjourned 
until  the  following  May. 

568.  The  campaign  for  governor. — Governor  Holden  and 
Jonathan  Worth  were  the  two  candidates  for  governor.  Hol- 
den's  paper  and  his  friends  tried  to  make  it  seem  that  a  vote 
for  Worth  would  displease  the  President,  and  that  Worth's 
election  would  delay  the  State's  getting  back  into  the  Union. 
In  spite  of  these  efforts,  Worth  was  easily  elected.  Then 
efforts  were  not  spared  to  spread  a  belief  in  the  North  that 
Holden's  defeat  was  due  to  those  who  disliked  the  Union. 

569.  The  first  Legislature  after  the  war. — The  Legislature 
met  in  November.  One  of  its  first  acts  was  a  vote  in  favor  of 
the  Thirteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  This  Amendment,  or  change  in  the  Constitution,  for- 
bade slavery  anywhere  in  the  United  States.  The  President 
had  written  to  Governor  Holden  that  the  results  of  the  election 
had  damaged  the  State's  chances  of  a  speedy  return  to  the 
Union.  To  prevent  any  such  delay,  the  Legislature  declared 
that  its  members  were  true  to  the  Union  and  ready  to  carry 
out  the  President's  plans. 

570.  Two  United  States  senators. — The  congressmen  for  the 


GOVERNOR    HOLDEN    AND   FIRST    RECONSTRUCTION    ACTS.        345 

State  had  already  been  elected.  The  Legislature  elected 
William  A.  Graham  and  John  Pool  members  of  the  United 
States  Senate.  But  neither  the  congressmen  nor  the  senators 
were  allowed  to  take  their  seats.  The  Legislature  also  selected 
judges  for  all  the  courts.  It  was  uncertain  when  the  Presi- 
dent would  permit  Mr.  Worth  to  become  governor.  There- 
fore the  Legislature,  after  electing  State  officers,  called  on 
Mr.  Worth  to  take  the  governor's  oath,  and  then  adjourned. 
Governor  Holden  made  an  effort  to  get  the  President  to  set 
aside  Worth's  election,  but  on  December  23d  Governor  Holden 
was  told  by  the  President  to  give  place  to  Governor  Worth. 

In  what  condition  did  the  Confederate  soldiers  find  their  homes? 
What  had  become  of  the  governor?  Who  was  put  in  charge  of  the  State? 
How  did  he  rule?  What  became  of  many  of  the  negroes?  How  did 
President  Lincoln  die?  Who  then  became  President?  How  did  he  feel 
toward  the  South?  What  is  meant  by  Reconstruction?  Describe  Presi- 
dent Johnson's  plan.  Who  was  appointed  governor?  Give  some  account 
of  his  life.  When  did  the  convention  meet?  What  did  it  do?  Who  was 
elected  governor?  Were  the  senators  and  congressmen  allowed  to  take 
their  seats? 


CHAPTER    XLV. 

JONATHAN   WORTH  AND   THE  END   OF   PRESIDENT  JOHN- 
SON'S   RECONSTRUCTION    PLAN. 


571.   Governor  Worth's  career.— 

Jonathan  Worth,  who  was  now 
called  to  the  governor's  chair,  was 
born  in  Guilford  County.  His  ser- 
vices had  already  made  him  well 
known  to  the  people.  He  was  very 
helpful  in  passing  the  law  establish- 
ing common  schools  in  the  State. 
He  was  of  a  Quaker  family,  and 
strongly  opposed  to  the  war,  but 
he  felt  it  his  duty  to  stand  by  his 
State.  During  the  war,  he  was 
public  treasurer,  and  with  great 
wisdom  and  faithfulness  managed 
the  State's  money  during  those  dark  and  trying  days. 

572.  A  time  of  trouble. — When  Governor  Worth  took  the 
oath  of  office,  matters  could  hardly  have  been  worse.  The 
North  was  not  friendly  to  his  election.  The  defeated  party 
at  home  found  fault  with  all  he  did.  The  State  had  tried  to 
follow  the  President's  wish,  but  all  its  efforts  failed  to  please 
an  unfriendly  Congress. 

The  farms  were  in  a  wretched  condition  and  there  was  little 
hope   of  improvement.     The   first  farm  work   after  th«  war 


Governor  Jonathan  Worth. 


END    OF    PRESIDENT    JOHNSON  S    RECONSTRUCTION    PLAN.     347 

was  done  in  part  by  broken-down  horses  and  mules  left  in 
the  State  by  Sherman's  army.  These  animals  were  left  by 
soldiers  who  took  better  ones  in  their  places.  But  now  even 
these  poor  animals  were  seized  by  the  government.  The  ne- 
groes were  leaving  the  farms.  They  would  not  work  at  any 
price,  and  no  other  laborers  could  be  hired.  The  crop  of 
1865  was  largely  planted  before  these  changes.  It  was  very 
large  and  this  saved  much  suffering. 

The  friendly  feeling  between  masters  and  slaves  lasted 
throughout  the  war.  The  negroes  knew  that,  if  the  North 
should  win,  their  freedom  would  follow.  But  with  thisknowl- 
edge  they  generally  remained  true  to  their  absent  masters,  and 
with  a  devotion  worthy  of  the  highest  praise,  cared  for  the 
families  of  their  masters.  Nor  would  there  now  have  arisen 
any  trouble  if  the  negroes  had  not  been  deceived  by  pretended 
friends.  If  they  and  their  former  owners  had  been  left  alone 
in  the  State,  each  race  would  soon  have  been  helpful  to  the 
other.  But  two  agents  were  at  work  to  bring  misery  on  both 
races.  The  first  of  these  was  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  which, 
without  meaning  to  do  so,  kept  the  negroes  from  work.  The 
second  was  the  Loyal  League  which,  for  its  own  base  ends, 
taught  the  negroes  to  distrust  and  hate  their  former  masters. 

573.  The  Freedmen's  Bureau. — The  Freedmen's  Bureau  was 
established  in  March,  1865,  to  relieve  the  Federal  army  of  the 
care  of  the  negroes.  As  soon  as  the  negroes  found  out  that 
they  were  free,  thousands  of  them  crowded  to  the  towns  in 
which  Federal  garrisons  were  living.  Newbern  was  filled  with 
them.  The  camps  around  Washington  swarmed  with  their 
care-free  faces.  When  Sherman's  army  reached  Goldsboro, 
8,000  negroes  were  trooping  at  its  heels.  In  like  manner  the 
negroes  followed  the  Federal  troops  in  other  States.  This 
Bureau  now  took  charge  of  the  four  million  negroes  in  the 
South.     It  was  supported  by  the  sale  of  lands  seized  by  the 


348  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

government,  by  private  gifts,  by  taxes,  by  rents,  and  by  money 
from  Congress.  The  Bureau,  in  its  life  of  seven  years,  prob- 
ably spent  over  forty  million  dollars  on  the  negroes.  Of  this 
vast  sum  $2,000,000  were  used  for  hospitals  and  medicines.  To 
aid  negro  schools  $5,200,000  were  spent.  To  feed  and  clothe 
the  negroes  who  hung  about  the  towns  in  idleness  the  Bureau 
paid  out  $4,500,000. 

The  power  of  the  officers  of  the  Bureau  was  tremendous. 
These  men  fixed  wages  and  hours  of  work.  They  decided 
what  sort  of  food,  clothing,  and  houses  should  be  furnished 
by  those  who  hired  negroes.  No  contract  was  good  until  ap- 
proved by  them.  The  Bureau  courts  had  power  to  settle  all 
cases  arising  between  whites  and  negroes.  These  cases  could 
even  be  taken  out  of  the  State  courts.  The  greatest  harm 
done  by  the  Bureau  was  its  support  of  idle  men  and  women 
whose  labor  was  sorely  needed  and  who  would  have  been  far 
better  off  at  work.  In  1865  the  negroes  believed  that  the 
Bureau  was  going  to  give  each  family  forty  acres  of  land  and 
a  mule.  Many  of  them  made  no  contracts  for  work,  but  hung 
around  the  Bureaus  waiting  for  their  land.  Shrewd  white 
tricksters  went  among  them  selling  fancifully  painted  small 
stakes  with  which  each  negro  could  stake  off  the  four  corners 
of  his  land. 

574.  The  Loyal  Leagues. — The  second  source  of  vast  harm 
to  the  negroes  was  the  Union  League,  or,  as  it  was  generally 
called,  the  Loyal  League.  During  the  war  Loyal  Leagues  were 
formed  among  Southern  people  who  did  not  favor  the  war. 
After  peace  came,  these  leagues  were  controlled  by  Northern 
men  of  the  worst  class,  who  came  into  the  State  to  enrich 
themselves  by  plunder.  These  men  were  called  "  carpet-bag- 
gers," because  it  was  said  they  owned  no  property  except  what 
they  brought  in  their  carpet-bags.  The  native  whites  who_ 
joined  the  carpet-baggers  were  called  "  scallawags." 


END    OF    PRESIDENT    JOHNSON'S    RECONSTRUCTION    PLAN.     349 

In  1865  the  Loyal  Leagues  began  to  admit  negro  members. 
Then  the  Southern  whites  left  the  clubs.  Hence  the  negroes 
were  managed  by  a  few  base  men.  The  meetings  were  held 
in  negro  churches  at  night,  and  the  members  went  armed. 
The  negroes  were  led  to  believe  that  the  whites  wanted  to 
put  them  back  in  slavery.  They  were  told  not  to  work  for 
their  former  masters,  not  to  talk  to  them,  not  to  hear  their 
speeches,  but  to  be  guided  in  their  acts  and  in  their  votes  by 
their  only  true  friends,  the  carpet-baggers.  They  were  prom- 
ised the  lands  of  their  former  owners  and  were  told  that  they 
would  soon  be  in  every  way  the  equals  of  white  people.  In 
this  way,  the  poor,  thoughtless  negroes  were  taught  to  hate 
and  distrust  their  best  friends.  Wherever  these  leagues  were 
formed,  they  became  sources  of  constant  bad  feeling  and 
crime.  After  1870  the  Leagues  were  generally  broken  up,  for 
by  that  time  even  the  negroes  were  finding  out  that  they  were 
frauds. 

575.  Schools  and  colleges. — During  the  period  of  Recon- 
struction, the  public  schools,  owing  to  the  loss  of  the  State's 
money,  were  closed.  White  children  found  no  school  doors 
open  to  them.  The  Freedmen's  Bureau  and  private  gifts  from 
the  North  furnished  schools  for  the  negroes.  The  University 
struggled  on  with  few  teachers  and  few  students.  Most  of 
the  funds  of  the  University  were  lost.  Finally  the  doors  of 
the  State's  highest  institution  were  closed,  and  they  were  not 
opened  again  until  1875.  The  church  colleges,  in  spite  of 
crippled  means  and  small  attendance,  nobly  continued  their 
sessions.  The  three  largest  church  institutions  were  Wake 
Forest  College  (founded  as  Wake  Forest  Institute  in  1833  by 
the  Baptist  church)  ;  Davidson  College  (founded  in  1837  by 
the  Presbyterian  church)  ;  and  Trinity  College  (founded  as 
Union  Institute  in  1838  by  the  Methodist  church). 

576.  Railroads  and  mails. — At  the  close  of  the  war  there 


35o 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


were  940  miles  of  railroad  in  the  State.  After  General 
Sherman's  army  entered  North  Carolina,  its  officers  seized 
and  used  these  roads,  and  spent  nearly  a  million  dollars  for 
repairs  and  running  expenses.  As  the  State  owned  a  large 
part  in  these  roads,  they  were  turned  over  to  the  proper  offi- 
cers, when  the  armies  had  no  further  need  for  them  and  when 
there  was  a  government  to  receive  them.  They  were  then 
ready  for  public  use,  but  not  in  good  condition. 


The  Old  United  States  Mint  at  Charlotte. 


On  the  appointment  of  a  provisional  governor,  the  United 
States  mail  routes  were  again  established.  At  the  end  of  1865, 
fourteen  routes  were  serving  the  public ;  but  the  mails  were 
irregular  and  managed  very  badly.  The  government  also  took 
charge  of  the  former  mint  at  Charlotte. 

577.  The  Civil  Rights  Bill. — In  April,  1866,  Congress  passed 
what  is  known  as  the  Civil  Rights  Bill.  This  law  gave  to 
negroes  all  the  rights  of  white  people.    Hotels,  theaters,  trains 


END    OF    PRESIDENT    JOHNSON'S    RECONSTRUCTION    PLAN.     35 1 

— indeed  all  public  places — were  ordered  to  be  opened  to  them 
as  freely  as  to  white  people.  Congress  passed  this  bill  in  spite 
of  President  Johnson's  opposition.  The  feeling  between  the 
President  and  Congress  was  very  unfriendly,  and  hence  Con- 
gress took  charge  of  all  Reconstruction  measures. 

578.  The  Fourteenth  Amendment.  —  To  make  the  Civil 
Rights  Bill  stronger,  Congress  passed  the  Fourteenth  Amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution.  This  was  then  sent  to  each  state  to 
be  voted  on.  This  Amendment  declared  all  persons  born  in 
America  to  be  citizens.  This  of  course  made  the  negroes 
citizens,  and  allowed  them  to  vote.  It  also  forbade  any  state 
to  pay  its  Confederate  debts.  These  two  sections  the  people 
in  the  State  would  have  been  willing  to  accept  for  the  sake 
of  peace.  But  another  section  declared  that  no  Confederate  could 
hold  office  if  he  had  ever  taken  an  oath  to  support  the 
Federal  Constitution.  This  law  shut  out  from  the  right 
of  office-holding  the  best  men  in  North  Carolina.  It  was  cruel 
to  ask  any  conquered  state  to  vote  for  such  a  law.  North 
Carolina,  of  course,  voted  against  it,  but  it  became  a  law  by 
the  votes  of  the  Northern  States. 

579.  North  Carolina  a  military  district. — After  all  the  South- 
ern States  except  Tennessee  refused  to  vote  for  the  Fourteenth 
Amendment,  Congress  passed  some  very  harsh  laws.  In  a 
time  of  peace,  the  state  governments  of  North  Carolina  and 
of  the  other  Southern  States  were  overthrown.  The  South 
was  divided  into  districts  and  a  Federal  general  was  set  over 
each  district.  The  very  names  of  the  states  were  dropped 
in  official  papers.  North  Carolina  and  South  Carolina,  two 
of  the  original  thirteen  states,  were  reborn  as  "  Military  Dis- 
trict Number  2."  This  military  government  was  to  last  until 
each  state  called  another  convention,  and  made  a  constitution 
pleasing  to  Congress. 

580.  The  order  for  a  new  convention  is  given. — In  October, 


352  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

1867,  General  E.  R.  S.  Canby,  the  officer  in  charge,  gave  or- 
ders for  an  election  for  members  of  a  convention.  Under  the 
laws,  large  numbers  of  the  best  white  men  and  largest  tax- 
payers in  the  State  could  not  vote.*  But  all  freed  slaves  of 
age,  no  matter  how  ignorant,  could  cast  a  ballot. 

581.  Increase  in  crime. — During  this  year  there  was  an 
alarming  increase  in  crimes.  The  number  of  Federal  soldiers 
in  the  State  was  only  53  officers  and  923  men.  This  small 
number  could  do  little  toward  keeping  order.  The  State  courts 
were  rarely  allowed  to  punish  a  negro  or  a  Union  criminal. 
Even  the  military  governor  saw  how  necessary  it  was  to  stop 
the  growth  of  evil  doing.  He  therefore  allowed  any  counties 
that  so  wished  to  establish  a  police  force  of  negroes  and  loyal 
whites,  but  only  a  few  counties  did  so. 

582.  The  Convention  of  1868.— At  the  :all  of  General  Canby 
the  convention  met  in  Raleigh,  in  January,  1868.  Very  few 
property-owners  had  seats  in  this  body.  There  were  thirteen 
negro  members  and  sixteen  carpet-baggers.  Few  of  the  mem- 
bers had  ever  before  sat  in  a  public  body.  The  convention 
increased  the  pay  of  members,  and  was  the  most  costly  of  all 
our  similar  bodies.  It  finished  the  new  constitution  after  a 
session  of  fifty-five  days,  and  adjourned  on  March  17th. 

583.  The  Canby  Constitution. — The  new  constitution,  often 
called  the  Canby  Constitution,  which  the  convention  framed, 
differed  in  many  ways  from  the  former.  Three  new  State 
offices — namely,  those  of  lieutenant-governor,  auditor,  and 
superintendent  of  public  works — were  added.  The  number  of 
Supreme  Court  judges  was  increased  from  three  to  five,  and 
the  Superior  Court  judges  from  eight  to  twelve. 

*  "  During  Reconstruction  in  North  Carolina  three  ex-governors,  a  former 
justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  several  ex-congressmen,  and  a  number  of 
other  distinguished  men  were  at  a  dinner  together.  The  only  person  pres- 
ent who  could  vote  or  hold  office  was  the  negro  who  waited  on  the  table." 


END    OF    PRESIDENT    JOHNSON  S    RECONSTRUCTION    PLAN.      353 

584.  Holden  again  governor. — At  the  next  election  the  Con- 
servative party,  which  was  a  union  of  the  Democratic  and 
Whig  parties,  put  forward  Thomas  S.  Ashe  for  governor,  but 
he  was  defeated  by  W.  W.  Holden,  the  Republican  candi- 
date.    The  State  also  approved  the  new  constitution. 

Congress  was  satisfied  with  the  constitution,  and  declared 
that  the  newly  elected  congressmen  could  take  their  seats  as 
soon  as  the  Legislature  voted  for  the  Fourteenth  Amendment. 
By  act  of  Congress,  Governor  Holden  called  the  Legislature 
to  meet  on  July  first.  Before  it  met,  the  military  governor 
removed  Governor  Worth  from  office  to  make  room  for  Hol- 
den. Governor  Worth  yielded  to  force  and  retired  from  office ; 
Holden  took  the  oath  of  governor  on  July  I,  1868.  Governor 
Worth  died  the  following  year. 

What  office  did  Governor  Worth  hold  during  the  war?  What  was  the 
condition  of  the  State  at  the  close  of  the  war?  Give  an  account  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  of  the  Loyal  League.  Who  were  the  carpet-baggers? 
Why  were  no  schools  open?  Explain  the  Civil  Rights  Bill  and  the  Four- 
teenth Amendment.  Why  did  crime  increase?  What  changes  were  made 
by  the  Constitution  of  1868?    Who  was  elected  governor? 


CHAPTER    XLVI. 
GOVERNOR   W.    W.   HOLDEN   AND   A   FAMOUS   TRIAL. 

585.  Holden's  difficulties. — When  Governor  Holden  again 
took  up  his  duties  as  head  of  the  government,  his  position 
was  harder  than  before.  There  was  more  bitterness  in  the 
State.  His  conduct  toward  Governor  Worth  had  separated 
from  him  some  of  his  own  friends,  and  made  him  many  ene- 
mies. His  party  was  known  to  be  in  favor  of  allowing  even 
the  most  ignorant  negroes  to  vote.  Some  things  that  he  could 
not  help  were  charged  to  him.  Around  him  were  many  men 
who  did  not  care  how  ill  it  fared  with  the  State. 

586.  The  Legislature  makes  more  enemies. — The  Legislature 
met,  on  his  call,  early  in  July.  Promptly  it  voted  for  the 
Fourteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
This  change  in  the  law  gave  to  the  most  ignorant  negroes  all  the 
rights  of  citizens.  At  the  same  time  it  denied  these  rights  to 
many  able  citizens  who,  before  the  war,  had  taken  an  oath  of  office 
to  support  the  Constitution.  No  wonder  the  State  was  burning 
with  anger. 

587.  A  corrupt  Legislature. — The  new  Legislature  was 
wasteful  and  corrupt.  Bonds  to  the  amount  of  twenty  mill- 
ion dollars  were  voted.  These  were  sold  cheaply  and  the 
money  wasted.  The  State's  debt  was  nearly  doubled.  Car- 
pet-baggers and  scallawags  fattened  their  purses  and  knew 
no  shame.  The  State  had  seen  its  armies  defeated  in  open 
battle;  this  was  sad  enough.    But  to  see  ignorance,  vice  in  its 


GOVERNOR    W.    W.    HOLDEN    AND   A    FAMOUS    TRIAL.  355 

lowest  forms,  and  open  theft  in  the  proud  hallc  of  its  capitol — ■ 
this  was  maddening. 

588.  Days  of  crime. — The  Legislature  was  not  alone  in  its 
wickedness.  Wrong-doers  all  over  the  State  were  becoming 
more  bold.  In  some  cases  the  courts  could  not  punish  law- 
breakers; in  others  they  would  not.  In  parts  of  the  State, 
women  and  children  hardly  dared  leave  their  homes  and  were 
not  safe  even  by  their  own  firesides.  Cribs,  barns,  and  houses 
were  burned.  Negro  soldiers  from  other  states  were  terrors 
to  some  of  the  towns  and  a  cause  of  shame  to  their  own  offi- 
cers. To  their  credit  be  it  said,  the  negroes  of  North  Caro- 
lina, in  their  hours  of  new-found  freedom,  were  more  orderly 
than  those  of  many  states.  But  the  Loyal  League  was  still 
urging  the  worst  negroes  to  go  armed,  to  insult  white  people, 
and  to  hate  "  rebels  and  traitors,"  as  they  called  them.  Not  a 
few  families,  sick  at  heart,  moved  from  the  State.  The  white 
people  of  the  better  class  felt  that  something  must  be  done. 

589.  The  Ku-Klux  Klan. — All  at  once,  in  many  counties 
negroes  and  their  white  leaders  on  their  way  home  from 
League  meetings  were  startled  and  terrified  by  meeting 
strange  processions  of  wild-looking  beings  in  the  shadows 
of  the  road.  Sometimes  these  frightful-looking  objects  would 
pass  as  silently  as  the  midnight.  Not  a  sound  of  horses'  feet, 
not  the  ghost  of  a  whisper  would  \  be  heard.  Sometimes  the 
negroes  were  ordered  to  shake  hands,  and  their  trembling 
fingers  would  be  clasped  in  hands  cold  and  hard.  Sometimes 
at  a  leading  negro's  house  the  midnight  riders  would  demand 
water.  Then  bucket-full  after  bucket-full  would  disappear 
down  bottomless  throats,  until  the  water-bearer  disappeared 
too  in  the  nearest  thicket.  As  soon  as  these  strange  horsemen 
began  to  be  seen  in  a  neighborhood,  the  dens  of  the  Loyal 
Leagues  closed  in  a  hurry.  The  negroes  did  not  care  to  meet 
the  white  riders  twice. 


356  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

But  these  wild  riders  did  not  stop  with  processions  and 
queer  tricks.  Often  some  thief  or  barn  burner  or  insulter  of 
women,  who  had  gone  free  from  court-house  doors,  found 
himself  in  the  hands  of  these  riders  and  did  not  escape  until 
his  crime  was  punished.  The  swift  and  silent  punishments 
of  these  unknown  beings  went  far  to  restore  order  in  the 
South. 

The  society  to  which  these  queerly-dressed  men  belonged 
was  called  by  different  names.  In  North  Carolina  it  was 
known  as  the  Ku-Klux  Klan.  The  society  was  started  as  a 
joke  by  some  young  men  in  Tennessee.  But  as  riot  spread 
in  the  South,  these  men  saw  how  their  merry-making  club 
might  be  useful  in  checking  wicked  deeds  and  in  protecting 
their  homes.  Soon  such  clubs  were  formed  all  over  the  South. 
To  frighten  the  ignorant  whites  and  blacks,  the  clubs  used 
many  tricks.  Sponges  were  fastened  to  the  feet  of  their  horses 
so  that  they  could  walk  without  noise.  The  horses  were  often 
dusted  over  with  flour  or  smeared  with  whitewash.  The  men 
wore  long  robes  of  white  or  black  and  very  tall  white  caps. 

At  first  the  clubs  were  controlled  by  the  best  men  in  the 
South  and  used  only  as  a  means  of  keeping  order.  Of  course, 
this  was  not  a  lawful  way  of  putting  down  wrong,  but  it  was 
at  the  time  the  only  way  open  to  the  suffering  people.  After 
order  was  restored  and  laws  were  passed  against  the  Ku-Klux, 
the  best  men  quit  the  clubs  and  wanted  them  stopped.  But 
in  some  cases  bad  men  took  the  places  of  good  men,  or  clubs 
in  imitation  of  the  Ku-Klux  Klan  were  formed.  These  new 
clubs  were  at  times  used  for  bad  purposes,  and  people  thought 
them  still  Ku-Klux  Klans.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  State  to 
break  up  the  Ku-Klux  Klans,  but  this  ought  to  have  been  done 
in  a  lawful  way. 

590.  The  deaths  of  Outlaw  and  Stephens. — Two  violent 
deaths  during  the  days  of  the  Ku-Klux  Klans  shocked  the 


GOVERNOR    W.    W.    HOLDEN    AND   A   FAMOUS    TRIAL.  357 

good  people  of  the  State.  The  first  was  the  hanging  of  a  man 
named  Outlaw  in  Alamance  County.  The  second  was  the 
killing  of  John  W.  Stephens,  a  State  senator  from  Caswell 
County.  During  a  session  of  court  Stephens  was  found  dead 
in  a  room  of  the  court  house.  He  must  have  been  killed  while 
the  house  was  crowded  with  people,  yet  it  is  not  known  to 
this  day  how  he  was  killed. 

591.  Laws  against  the  Klans. — Governor  Holden  issued  sev- 
eral proclamations  against  the  Ku-Klux.  In  April,  1869,  the 
Legislature  passed  a  law  against  that  Society,  but  it  failed 
to  aim  one  also  at  the  Loyal  League.  Under  this  law  men 
were  forbidden  to  wear  masks  for  the  purpose  of  frightening 
people.  If  men  in  masks  punished  any  one,  they  were  to  be 
sent  to  the  penitentiary. 

592.  Alamance  and  Caswell  counties  under  Kirk. — After  the 
death  of  Stephens,  Governor  Holden  declared  that  the  county 
officers  of  Alamance  and  Caswell  counties  could  no  longer 
protect  life  and  property.  He  then  put  these  two  counties 
under  military  rule,  and  sent  a  reckless  body  of  troops  into 
each  county.  Troops,  some  white,  some  black,  were  also  sta- 
tioned in  other  counties.  They  were  under  the  command  of 
George  W.  Kirk  of  Tennessee.  During  the  war  Kirk  had  won 
a  bad  name  as  the  cruel  commander  of  a  regiment  of  Federal 
North  Carolinians  and  Tennesseeans.  His  troops  now  arrested 
many  prominent  men  in  Alamance  and  some  in  Caswell.  In 
addition  they  tortured  two  men  to  force  information  from 
them.  They  also  arrested  Josiah  Turner,  editor  of  the  Raleigh 
Sentinel,  a  paper  which  had  been  very  fearless  in  showing  up 
wrong  deeds. 

593.  The  Supreme  Court  defied. — On  the  request  of  the  law- 
yers of  the  prisoners,  Chief  Justice  Pearson  ordered  Colonel 
Kirk  to  bring  the  prisoners  before  him  for  a  hearing.  Kirk 
refused  to  do  so  unless  ordered  by  the  governor.     Governor 


358  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Holclen  declined  to  issue  the  order.  The  chief  justice  then 
said  that  his  court  could  do  no  more  in  the  case.  This  all 
happened  just  before  an  election  in  the  State.  The  people 
believed  that  the  governor  intended  to  try  the  prisoners  by 
a  military  court.  '  Many  of  them  also  thought  that  his  pur- 
pose was  to  frighten  voters  away  from  their  voting  places. 
So  great  was  the  excitement  that  civil  war  was  feared. 

594.  A  Federal  judge  restores  quiet. — The  lawyers  for  the 
prisoners  then,  through  General  Matt  W.  Ransom,  appealed 
to  Judge  George  W.  Brooks,  a  Federal  judge  but  a  native  of 
North  Carolina.  Judge  Brooks  promptly  ordered  Colonel 
Kirk  to  bring  the  prisoners  before  him  at  Salisbury.  Neither 
the  governor  nor  Colonel  Kirk  dared  to  disobey  the  order  of 
a  United  States  court.  The  charges  against  the  prisoners 
were  examined.  The  judge  found  them  trifling  and  ordered 
the  prisoners  to  be  set  free.  The  State  went  wild  with  joy. 
When  Mr.  Turner  reached  his  home  in  Hillsboro,  he  and 
ex-Governor  Graham,  one  of  his  lawyers,  were  met  at  the  rail- 
road station  by  a  cheering  crowd.  The  two  were  seated  in  a 
carriage  from  which  the  horses  had  been  unhitched  and,  with 
shouts  of  triumph,  the  men  present  drew  the  carriage  to  town. 

595.  Governor  Holden  is  impeached. — At  the  fall  elections 
a  Democratic  Legislature  was  elected.  As  a  result  of  the 
troubles  in  Alamance  and  Caswell  counties,  the  House  pre- 
pared charges  against  the  governor.  Such  charges  when 
properly  framed  and  brought  forward  are  called  an  impeach- 
ment. When  a  governor  is  impeached,  the  Senate  becomes 
a  court  for  his  trial  and  the  chief  justice  must  sit  as  the  head 
of  the  court. 

Before  this  high  court  Governor  Holden  was  brought  for 
trial.  The  court  sat  in  the  Senate  Chamber.  On  the  opening 
day,  the  floors  and  galleries  were  thronged.  Some  were  friends 
to  the  accused  man ;  more  felt  no  kindness  for  him :  but  friends 


GOVERNOR    W.    W.    HOLDEN    AND   A    FAMOUS    TRIAL.  359 

and  foes  were  alike  saddened  by  the  thought  that  for  the  first 
time  since  independence  their  governor  was  on  trial.  For 
days  the  able  lawyers  on  both  sides  fought  for  and  against 
the  governor.  The  court  found  him  guilty.  He  was  removed 
from  the  governor's  chair  and  forbidden  ever  again  to  hold 
office  under  the  State  government. 

What  difficulties  did  Governor  Holden  have  to  meet?  Did  the  Legis- 
lature agree  to  the  Fourteenth  Amendment?  Was  the  Legislature  of  1868 
dishonest?  What  called  the  Ku-Klux  Klans  into  being?  Where  did  these 
clubs  begin?  How  did  they  punish  crime?  Why  did  Governor  Holden  send 
troops  to  Alamance  and  Caswell?  Under  whom?  How  did  the  troops  act? 
Would  Colonel  Kirk  obey  an  order  of  the  Supreme  Court?  What  judge 
finally  set  Kirk's  prisoners  free?  Why  was  Governor  Holden  impeached? 
^v  what  court? 


CHAPTER    XLVI1 
THE   STEADY    RETURN    OF   PROSPERITY. 


596.  Governor  Tod  R.  Caldwell.— 

After  the  impeachment  of  Governor 
Holden,  Lieutenant-Governor  Tod 
R.  Caldwell  of  Burke  filled  out  the 
term.  Governor  Caldwell  was  a 
lawyer  well  known  in  the  western 
part  of  the  State,  but  he  had  never 
before  been  prominent  in  political 
life. 

597.  The  Legislature  of  1870. — 
The  State  was  not  pleased  with  the 
Canby  Constitution.  With  a  view  to 
changing  it,  the  Legislature  of  1870 
framed  a  bill  asking  the  people  to 

vote  for  a  convention.  But  the  constitution  had  been  accepted 
by  Congress  and  the  people  refused  to  run  the  risk  of  making 
a  new  one.  The  Legislature  elected  ex-Governor  Vance  to  the 
United  States  Senate ;  but,  as  the  war  governor  had  not  been 
pardoned  for  his  share  in  the  Confederacy,  the  Senate  would 
not  allow  him  to  take  his  seat.  General  M.  W.  Ransom  was 
then  elected. 

598.  Ku-Klux  trials. — In  1871  the  United  States  government 
directed  the  Federal  courts  to  search  out  and  punish  members 
of  the  Ku-Klux  Klans,    Many  arrests  were  macfe  and  hundreds 


Governor  Tod  R.  Caldwell. 


THE    STEADY    RETCJRN    OF    PROSPERITY. 


361 


Senator  IS 


of  young  men  left  their  homes  for  fear  of  trials  by  unfair 
courts.  Among  those  who  were  arrested  was  Randolph  A. 
Shotwell.  He  had  been  a  daringly 
brave  young  Confederate  captain. 
As  an  editor  during  Reconstruction, 
he  spoke  out  strongly  against  the 
acts  which  were  ruining  the  State. 
No  fear  for  himself,  no  shrinking 
from  the  shame  of  a  prison  cell, 
could  make  the  heroic  young  man 
betray  a  single  comrade.  He  was 
sent  to  the  prison  at  Albany,  New 
York,  for  three  years.  After  his  re- 
turn, the  people  of  Mecklenburg 
County  showed  their  respect  for 
his  worth  and  character  by  electing  him  to  the  Legislature. 

599.  Caldwell  again  governor. — At  the  next  election  Gov- 
ernor Tod  R.  Caldwell  was  elected 
over  Judge  A.  S.Merrimon,the  Demo- 
cratic candidate.  However  the  Legis- 
lature remained  Democratic.  Theterm 
of  United  States  Senator  John  Pool 
ended  in  March,  1873,  and  Judge  A. 
S.  Merrimon  was  elected  in  his  place. 
The  Legislature  also  made  many 
changes  in  the  constitution  and  these 
were  approved  by  a  vote  of  the  peo- 
ple. Governor  Caldwell  died  in  July, 
1874,  and  Lieutenant-Governor  Curtis 
H.  Brogden  of  Wayne  County  took 
his  place  at  the  head  of  the  State. 

600.  The  University  reopened. — In  1875,  to  the  joy  of  the 
State,  the  University  was  once  more  opened.     The  vacant 


Governor  C.  H.  Brogden. 


362 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


buildings  were  again  rilled  with  young  men  who  rejoiced  to 
enter  the  college  of  their  fathers.  In  the  long  silent  lecture 
halls  teachers  and  pupils  again  took  up  earnest  work.  Doctor 
Kemp  P.  Battle  was,  in  1876,  elected  president. 

601.  Vance  defeats  Settle. — In  1876  there  was  a  most  excit- 
ing contest  for  the  governor's  chair.  Vance  was  the  candidate 
of  the  Democrats ;  Thomas  Settle,  of  the  Republicans.  Both 
were  able  men  and  both  were  forceful  speakers.  Vance  was 
elected  and  bonfires  blazed  from  his  mountain  home  to  the  sea. 

The  gladness  of  the 
people  was  not  sim- 
ply because  a  man 
of  one  party  had  de- 
feated a  man  of  an- 
other party.  It  was 
because  the  sons 
and  daughters  of 
the  State,  who  were 
seeking  to  rebuild 
wasted  homes,  be- 
lieved that  with 
Vance's  election  the 
bitterness  and  horrors  of  Reconstruction  were  forever  gone. 

602.  Progress  in  many  directions. — For  some  years  now  the 
State  had  been  growing  in  comfort  if  not  in  wealth.  The 
energy  and  thrift  of  the  people  had  been  wonderful.  The 
value  of  farm  crops  had  risen  from  thirty-one  million  dol- 
lars in  1866  to  fifty-seven  million  dollars  in  1873.  Farming, 
still  the  chief  employment  of  the  people,  had  changed  in  two 
ways.  The  farmers  were  tilling  fewer  acres  of  land,  but  they 
were  working  their  lands  more  wisely.  In  the  second  place, 
to  enrich  their  lands,  they  were  now  using  a  new  form  of  fer- 
tilizer.    In  that  day  this  fertilizer  was  largely  brought  from 


The  South  Building  at  the  State  University. 


THE   STEADY    RETURN    OF    PROSPERITY. 


3^3 


Peru  and  was  called  guano.  By  the  use  of  this  new  fertilizer 
the  crops  of  the  State  were  much  increased.  Especially  great 
was  the  increase  in  the  cotton  and  tobacco  crops.  As  these 
sold  for  high  prices,  farmers  began  to  find  life  more  com- 
fortable. With  the  betterment  of  the  farms  came  improve- 
ments in  other  directions.  Banks  were  again  starting.  Towns 
were  growing.  The  public  schools  slowly  filled  with  pup'ils. 
Two  new  industries  were  beginning  to  thrive  remarkably. 
These  were  the  manufacture  of  tobacco  and  of  cotton.  The 
growth  of  the  smok- 
ing tobacco  industry 
came  perhaps  largely 
from  a  queer  adver- 
tisement. During 
the  war  J.  R.  Green 
was  making  excel- 
lent smoking  tobac- 
co at  the  wayside 
station  of  Durham. 
His  factory,  if  it 
COUld     be     called     by         The  Alumni  Building  at  the  State  University. 

so     large     a     name, 

was  small  and  all  the  work  was  done  by  hand.  Just  at 
the  time  of  Johnston's  surrender,  both  the  Confederate  and 
Federal  armies  stayed  for  a  few  weeks  near  the  station.  Sol- 
diers from  both  armies  plundered  his  factory,  and  went  home 
with  pouches  of  his  tobacco.  Wherever  they  went,  they 
spread  the  fame  of  the  North  Carolina  tobacco.  Soon  from 
all  parts  of  the  country  orders  began  to  pour  in  for  Green's 
tobacco.  His  factory  was  enlarged,  and  with  its  growth  be-' 
gan  the  remarkably  rapid  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  present 
city  of  Durham. 
603.   Another   lieutenant-governor    becomes    governor, — In 


•s 

,.-■*  - . ;  'fflHI^S 

\      1 

Tap         • 

fc1- 

l%lj 

364 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


1879  the  Legislature  elected  Governor  Vance  to  the  United 
States  Senate.  Lieutenant  -  Governor  Thomas  J.  Jarvis,  of 
course,  filled  out  Vance's  term,  and  the  next  year  entered 
on  a  full  term  by  election. 

Governor  Jarvis  had  been  a  captain  in  the  Confederate  army. 
As  a  member  of  the  House  in  the  Legislature  of  1868,  he, 
with  Major  John  W.  Graham  and  Captain  Plato  Durham,  battled 

as  hard  for  the  welfare  of  his  State 
in  the  capitol  as  he  had  done  on 
the  field.  He  was  speaker  of  the 
House  in  1870,  and  was  much  hon- 
ored and  trusted  by  his  party.  On 
taking  his  seat  as  governor,  Jarvis, 
who  knew  the  needs  of  the  State 
and  who  was  a  friend  to  all  prog- 
ress, began  a  most  active  and  useful 
term. 

604.  A  marked  improvement  in 
the  schools. — Under  the  guiding 
hand  of  Governor  Jarvis  the  schools 
of  the  State,  from  the  log  house  in 
the  backwoods  to  the  University, 
were  vastly  improved.  During  his 
six  years  in  office  the  amount  set 
aside  for  public  schools  was  nearly  doubled.  This  sum  rose 
from  three  hundred  and  twenty-six  thousand  dollars  in  1879 
to  six  hundred  and  fifty-two  thousand  dollars  in  1885.  This 
increase  led  to  the  lengthening  of  the  school  term,  the  pay- 
ment of  better  salaries  to  teachers,  and  the  opening  of  schools 
within  reach  of  many  more  children. 

605.  The  State  debt  settled. — The  debt  of  the  State  was  far 
in  the  millions.  Until  this  could  be  settled,  further  progress 
was  difficult.    The  governor  and  the  Legislature  thought  over 


Governor  T.  J.  Jarvis, 


THE   STEADY    RETURN    OF    PROSPERITY. 


365 


many  plans  for  settling  this  debt.  Finally  the  Legislature 
passed  a  law  which  was  generally  accepted  by  the  persons 
whom  the  State  owed..  This  was  a  great  relief,  and  the  State 
was  soon  able  fully  to  build  up  its  credit. 

606.  The  sale  of  the  Western  North  Carolina  Railroad. — One 
of  the  greatest  needs  of  the  State  was  a  line  of  railroad  reach- 
ing into  its  western  mountains.  The  people  of  that  section 
were  cut  off  from  markets  and  from  close  touch  with  the  rest 
of  the  State.     The  Western  North 

Carolina  Railroad  had  been  started 
but  never  finished.  The  State  now 
sold  its  interest  in  that  road.  The 
road  was  then  finished,  and  con- 
necting lines  have  since  pierced  the 
mountains   in   several   directions. 

607.  The  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture.— In  1877,  while  Vance  was  still 
governor,  the  Department  of  Agri- 
culture was  established  to  help  the 
farmers  of  the  State.  Under  this 
act  an  Experiment  Station  was  also 
begun.  When  Governor  Vance 
took  his  seat  as  senator,  it  fell  to 

Governor  Jarvis's  lot  to  build  up  this  Department.  This  was 
done,  and  the  Department  and  Station  both  entered  a  new 
field  of  usefulness. 

608.  Governor  Alfred  M.  Scales. — Governor  Alfred  M.  Scales 
followed  Governor  Jarvis  in  1885.  Governor  Scales  was  born 
in  Rockingham  County.  In  early  life,  after  studying  law,  he 
served  two  terms  in  the  Legislature  and  one  in  Congress.  He 
entered  the  Civil  War  as  a  captain  and  shortly  became  colonel 
of  his  regiment.  On  General  Pender's  promotion,  Scales  was 
made  a  brigadier-general  and  put  in  command  of  Pender's  bri- 


Governor  A.  M.  Scales. 


3oo 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


gade.  He  commanded  this  brigade  in  many  battles  with  much 
gallantry.  After  the  war  he  returned  to  the  practice  of  law, 
but  was  again  elected  to  Congress  in  1874. 

609.  An  increase  in  wealth. — The  quiet  progress  of  the 
State  was  unbroken  during  Governor  Scales's  term.  An  in- 
crease in  wealth  enabled  the  State  to  keep  pace  with  its  needs 
in  the  erection  of  a  building  for  the  Supreme  Court  and  for 
the  Library.     A  Board  of  Health,  and  a  Bureau  of  Labor  for 

gathering  facts  in  regard  to  manu- 
facturing industries,  were  estab- 
lished. The  State  as  a  whole  was 
not  yet  ready  to  spend  much  money 
on  roads.  The  passage  of  a  new 
road  law,  which  was  introduced  by 
Representative  S.  B.  Alexander  of 
Mecklenburg  County,  however  paved 
the  way  for  the  excellent  roads  now 
being  laid  in  many  counties. 

610.  Governor  Daniel  G.  Fowle. — 
At  thpr  close  of  Governor  Scales's 
term,  in  1889,  Daniel  G.  Fowle  took 
the  oath  of  governor.  The  new 
governor  was  a  native  of  Beaufort 
County,  a  graduate  of  Princeton  University,  and  a  successful 
lawyer.  He  was  a  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  Confederate  army, 
and  for  a  time  adjutant-general  of  the  State.  In  1866  he  was 
elected  judge  of  the  Superior  Court.  Governor  Fowle  moved 
into  the  recently-finished  Executive  Mansion  and  entered  on 
his  duties  with  enthusiasm.  But  in  April,  1891,  he  died  after 
a  brief  illness. 

611.  Governor  Thomas  M.  Holt. — As  lieutenant-governor 
Thomas  M.  Holt  of  Alamance  became  head  of  the  State. 
Governor  Holt  came  of  a  family  distinguished  for  success  in 


Governor  D    G.  Fowle, 


THE   STEADY    RETURN    OF    PROSPERITY. 


367 


manufacturing  and  for  business  ability.  He  was  not  however 
without  training  in  public  affairs,  for  he  had  served  in  the 
Senate  and  as  speaker  of  the  House  in  1885.  For  years  he 
was  president  of  the  Western  North  Carolina  Railroad  and 
also  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society. 

612.  Great  educational  activity. — The  terms   of  Governors 


■ 
*•'%          i          

/\ ;         / 

ft               •      ^hI 

M 

";  ''? 

II 

SJJR^ 

.    .... 

~ ,  -    - ,  *    ;       . — -1  — 

'. 

*            ~  ~  ■•    .        -•  -JftflBB^j 

The  Executive  Mi 


Fowle  and  Holt  were  periods  of  educational  activity.  The 
small  normal  schools  gave  place  to  county  institutes  for  teachers. 
New  Garden  School,  founded  in  1837  by  the  Friends,  was 
changed  to  Guilford  College  in  1888.  The  Christian  Church  es- 
tablished Elon  College  in  1889.  The  North  Carolina  College  of 
Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts  was  opened  for  students.  The 
Normal  and   Industrial   College  for  Women  was  granted  a 


368 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Governor  T.  M.  Holt. 


charter  and  began  its  useful 
career.  The  School  for  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb  was  estab- 
lished, as  was  also  the  Agri- 
cultural and  Mechanical  College 
for  the  Colored  Race. 

613.  New  institutions. — For 
a  better  study  of  the  soils,  for- 
ests, water  powers,  and  mineral 
wealth  of  the  State,  a  new  de- 
partment of  public  service, 
known  as  the  Geological  Sur- 
vey, was  created. 

In  order  that  the  State  might 
wisely  control  the  growing 
number  of  railroad  companies, 
a  court  called  a  Railroad  Commission  was  formed  by  the 
Legislature.  This  court  was  later  given  charge  of  the  State 
banks  and  street  railways,  and  it  is  now  known  as  the  Cor- 
poration Commission.  In  1891  there 
were  three  thousand  one  hundred 
miles  of  railway  and  the  property 
of  the  companies  was  reported  as 
worth  thirteen  million  dollars. 

614.  Governor  Elias  Carr. — In  the 
closing  year  of  Governor  Holt's 
term,  a  recently  formed  union  of 
the  farmers  had  thousands  of  mem- 
bers. This  body  was  called  the 
Farmers'  Alliance.  Largely  through 
the  influence  of  its  members,  Elias 
Carr    of  -Edgecombe    County    was 

elected  governor  in  the  fall  of   1892.  Governor  Elias  Carr. 


THE   STEADY    RETURN    OF    PROSPERITY.  369 

Governor  Carr  was  educated  at  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  and  the  University  of  Virginia.  After  his  college 
course,  he  chose  farming  as  his  life  work.  At  the  time  of  his 
election,  he  was  justly  ranked  among  the  State's  foremost 
farmers  and  men  of  business. 

615.  A  change  in  county  government. — Two  very  striking* 
changes  were  made  while  Carr  was  governor.  One  of  these 
was  political ;  the  other  was  about  money.  The  men  who 
manage  the  business  of  a  county  are  called  county  commis- 
sioners. For  some  time  the  commissioners  had  been  selected 
by  the  magistrates  of  each  county.  The  Legislature  directed 
that  thereafter  these  commissioners  should  be  chosen  by  a 
direct  vote  of  the  people. 

616.  The  six-per-cent  interest  law. — The  Legislature  also 
forbade  money-lenders  to  charge  borrowers  more  than  six 
dollars  a  year  for  every  hundred  dollars  borrowed.  This  act 
is  known  as  the  six-per-cent  interest  act.  The  fact  that  people 
were  willing  to  lend  money  at  the  new  rate  showed  clearly 
an  increase  in  wealth. 

617.  A  change  in  senators. — In  1894  Senator  Z.  B.  Vance 
-died.  Governor  Carr  appointed  ex-Governor  Thomas  J.  Jarvis 
to  fill  out  the  term.  The  following  Legislature  was  Repub- 
lican and  Jeter  C.  Pritchard  was  elected  to  the  vacant  seat. 
Marion  Butler  was  at  the  same  time  elected  to  succeed  Senator 
M.  W.  Ransom. 

Name  the  governors  mentioned  in  this  chapter.  Why  was  Vance  not 
-admitted  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  ?  Who  took  the  place  ?  What 
man  was  found  guilty  of  being  a  member  of  the  Ku-Klux?  How  was  he 
afterwards  honored?  Why  were  people  delighted  over  Vance's  election? 
What  new  industries  were  growing  in  the  State  ?  Mention  the  chief  events 
in  the  terms  of  Governors  Jarvis,  Scales,  Holt,  and  Carr. 


CHAPTER    XLVIII. 
GOVERNOR  DANIEL  L.   RUSSELL  AND  THE   SPANISH  WAR. 

618.  A  change  in  parties. — By  the  election  of  1896  a  sweep- 
ing change  was  made  in  the  State  government.  For  the  first 
time  in  twenty  years  a  governor  who  was  not  a  member  of 
the  Democratic  party  was  chosen,  and  his  ticket  was  elected 
with  him.  A  union  of  the  Republican  and  Populist  parties 
had  taken  place,  and,  as  a  result,  Daniel  L.  Russell  became 
governor  in  1897. 

Governor  Russell  was  born  in  Brunswick  County.  He  was 
educated  at  the  State  University.  At  an  early  age  he  served 
in  the  Legislature.  In  1868,  while  just  in  his  twenty-third 
year,  he  was  elected  a  Superior  Court  judge,  and  he  held  that 
office  until  1874.  He  was  a  member  of  Congress  in  1876.  At 
the  time  of  his  election  Governor  Russell  was  practicing  law 
at  Wilmington. 

619.  Changes  in  State  officers. — With  the  triumph  of  a  dif- 
ferent party,  there  were  many  changes  in  the  officers  of  the 
State.  The  Supreme  Court  was  almost  entirely  changed  and 
many  of  the  former  circuit  judges  gave  place  to  new  officers. 
The  Legislature  arranged  for  the  successful  party  to  take 
charge  of  the  State  institutions,  and  most  of  them  passed 
under  the  control  of  Boards  named  by  the  party  in  power. 
But  in  the  second  year  of  Governor  Russell's  term,  the  Demo- 
crats elected  a  majority  in  the  Legislature  and  the  State 
returned  in  part  to  Democratic  control. 


GOVERNOR   DANIEL    L.    RUSSELL   AND   THE   SPANISH    WAR.      37 1 


620.  The  war  with  Spain. — The  cruel  way  in  which  the 
Spaniards  were  treating  the  Cubans  had  for  some  years  been 
a  sorrow  to  the  American  people.  The  island  was  one  of 
America's  nearest  neighbors.  Many  Americans  lived  there  and 
they  too  suffered  from  the  bad  government  of  the  Spaniards. 
Those  who  knew  most  of  the  shocking  war  which  Spain  was 
at  this  time  waging  against  the  Cubans  were  urging  the  Presi- 
dent and  Congress  to  protect  the  helpless  islanders. 

Early  in  1898  the  United  States 
battleship  Maine  was  on  a  friendly 
visit  to  the  city  of  Havana,  the 
largest  city  on  the  island.  As  the 
great  ship  lay  quietly  in  the  harbor 
on  the  night  of  February  15th,  it 
was  blown  to  pieces.  Two  hundred 
and  sixty-six  of  the  ship's  officers 
and  crew  were  killed  by  the  explo- 
sion. Fierce  and  wild  was  the  anger 
of  the  Americans  when  they  heard 
of  the  insult  to  their  flag  and  the 
murder  of  their  sailors.  The  Span- 
iards declared  themselves  shocked 
at  the  explosion,  but  the  Americans 
in  their  anger  refused  to  believe  them  innocent, 
ber  the  Maine !  "  was  the  cry  from  state  to  state 


Governor  D.  L.  Russell. 


"  Remem- 
War  was 
soon  declared,  and  the  President  called  for  volunteers. 

As  soon  as  this  call  was  made  regiments  began  to  form. 
People  forgot  old  differences  in  their  country's  cause.  Gallant 
officers  who  had  fought  for  the  Southern  Cross  joined  brave 
commanders  who  had  followed  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  in  rais- 
ing companies  or  in  entering  regiments.  Sons  of  men  who 
had  slain  one  another  at  Gettysburg  and  at  Chickamauga  slept 
in  the  same  tent  and  marched  under  a  common  flag. 


372 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


621.  North  Carolina  troops. — In  North  Carolina,  as  in  the 
other  states,  men  were  soon  in  uniform.  Three  regiments 
were  enrolled  for  service. 

The  First  Regiment  was  largely  made  up  of  companies  from 
the  State  Guard.  Its  field-officers  were:  Joseph  F.  Armfield, 
Colonel ;  Calvin  D.  Cowles,  Lieutenant-Colonel ;  Whiteford  G. 
Smith,   George   E.   Rutzler,   and    George   E.    Butler,   Majors. 

The  regiment  was  encamped 
for  some  time  at  Jacksonville, 
Florida,  and  then  near  Savan- 
nah, Georgia.  After  peace  with 
Spain  was  arranged,  the  regi- 
ment was  sent  to  Havana  to 
assist  in  setting  up  a  govern- 
ment. The  Cubans  gave  the 
troops  a  wildly  joyous  welcome. 
The  regiment  was  mustered  out 
of  service  in  April,  1899. 

The  Second  Regiment  was 
organized  in  Raleigh.  On  its 
rolls  were  some  officers  who 
had  made  gallant  records  as  fol- 
lowers of  Let  and  Johnston. 
Its  field-officers  were :  William 
H.  S.  Burgwyn,  Colonel ;  An- 
drew D.  Cowles,  Lieutenant-Colonel;  William  T.  Wilder, 
Benjamin  F.  Dixon,  and  John  W.  Cotten,  Majors.  This  regi- 
ment was  divided  and  stationed  for  coast  defense  along  the 
Georgia  shores.  It  was  mustered  out  of  service  in  the  fall 
of  1898. 

The  Third  Regiment  was  made  up  of  colored  troops.  It 
was  formed  at  Fort  Macon,  and  during  its  term  of  service  was 
stationed   at  Knoxville,  Tennessee,   and  at   Macon,   Georgia. 


Ensign  Worth   Bag-ley. 


GOVERNOR   DANIEL    L.    RUSSELL   AND    THE    SPANISH    WAR.      373 


Its  field-officers  were:  James  H.  Young,  Colonel;  C.  S.  L.  A. 
Taylor,  Lieutenant-Colonel ;  Andrew  J.  Walker  and  Andrew  J. 
Haywood,  Majors.  It  continued  in  service  until  February, 
1899. 

622.  Two  gallant  North  Carolina  officers. — While  these  regi- 
ments were  drilling  with  the  hope  of  soon  going  to  the  firing 
line,  the  war  was  running  its  brief  course.  Early  in  May 
America  was  thrilled  by  the  news  of  Admiral  Dewey's  com- 
plete victory  at  Manila.  Eleven 
days  later  the  State  lost  one  of  its 
gallant  young  sons  off  Cardenas,  a 
seaport  town  on  the  northern  coast 
of  Cuba.  The  American  ships  Wil- 
mington, Machias,  Hudson,  and  the 
torpedo  boat  Winslow  ran  into  Car- 
denas Harbor.  During  the  hot  bat- 
tle which  followed,  Ensign  Worth 
Bagley  of  Raleigh  was  instantly 
killed  while  calmly  standing  under 
fire.  He  was  the  first  naval  officer 
to  give  up  his  young  life  for  his 
country  in  this  war. 

In  July  the  land  battle  at  San 
Juan  was  fought.  In  this  battle  another  heroic  young  officer 
from  North  Carolina,  Lieutenant  William  E.  Shipp,  of  the 
regular  army,  lost  his  life  after  a  cool  and  brave  discharge 
of  duty. 


Lieutenant  W.  E.  Shipp. 


What  political  union  led  to  Governor  Russell's  election?  What  changes 
resulted  from  the  election?  What  caused  the  Spanish  War?  How  many 
regiments  were  enlisted  in  North  Carolina?  Where  did  they  serve?  What 
two  young  officers  were  killed? 


CHAPTER    XLIX. 
GOVERNOR  CHARLES  B.  AYCOCK  AND  PUBLIC  EDUCATION. 


623.  Governor  Charles  B.  Aycock. 
— The  campaign  for  governor  in 
1900  was  unusually  exciting.  In 
addition  to  voting  for  State  officers, 
an  important  change  in  the  con- 
stitution was  to  be  adopted  or  re- 
jected. This  amendment  was  to 
prevent  ignorant  men  from  voting, 
Charles  B.  Aycock  was  the  candi- 
date of  the  Democrats  and  Spencer 
B.  Adams  of  the  Republican  party. 
Aycock  was  elected  and  the  amend- 
ment was  carried. 

Governor  Aycock  was  born  in 
Wayne  County  and  reared  on  a  busy  farm.  After  being 
graduated  from  the  State  University,  he  opened  a  law  office 
in  Goldsboro.  He  was  always  interested  in  the  welfare  of 
the  public  schools  and  his  first  position  of  trust  was  that  of 
county  superintendent  of  schools.  In  1894  President  Cleve- 
land appointed  him  United  States  district-attorney,  and  he 
filled  this  office  until  1898.  Then  he  returned  to  his  practice 
until  he  was  elected  governor. 

624.  An  educational  creed. — During  his  four  years  in  office, 
Governor  Aycock  threw  himself  with  rare  zeal  and  power  into 


Governor  C.  B.  Aycock. 


GOVERNOR    CHARLES    B.    AYCOCK    AND    PUBLIC    EDUCATION.     ,575 


a  campaign  for  education.  With  the  aid  of  able  teachers,  he 
was  tireless  in  seeking  ways  of  improving  the  schools  and 
colleges  of  the  State.  His  creed  was  that  every  child  is  en- 
titled to  a  good  school ;  every  young  man  or  young  woman 
who  wishes  it,  to  a  good  college.  Hence  he  urged  an  increase 
in  the  sums  yearly  given  to  the  public  schools  and  to  the 
State  colleges,  and  such  additions  as  could  be  spared  were 
cheerfully  voted  by  the  Legislature.  To  understand  how  the 
State's  schools  are  supported,  it 
will  be  well  to  glance  at  the  be- 
ginning and  growth  of  our  public 
schools. 

625.  The  first  attempt  at  State 
schools. — No  effort  was  made  to 
establish  public  schools  in  North 
Carolina  until  1816.  Governor 
Miller,  in  that  year,  asked  the 
Legislature  to  provide  schools  for 
the  children.  A  committee  with 
Archibald  D.  Murphey  at  its  head 
was  appointed  to  suggest  a  plan 
for  State  education.  After  a  thor- 
ough study  of  the  schools  of 
America  and  Europe,  Judge  Murphey,  in  1817,  laid  before 
the  Legislature  an  able  plan.  It  provided  for  primary  schools 
in  each  county  and  for  ten  academies  in  different  parts  of  the 
State.  The  whole  system  was  to  be  crowned  by  a  well- 
equipped  University.  A  school  for  the  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind 
was  also  included.  The  children  of  the  poor  were  to  be  sup- 
ported while  at  school.  This  last  provision  was  largely  the 
reason  for  the  failure  of  the  plan.  The  State  did  not  care  to 
support  pupils.     Hence  no  schools  were  started. 

626.  The  Literary  Fund. — In  1825  the  Legislature  created  a 


A.  D.  Murphey. 


376 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


Literary  Fund  and  appointed  a  board  of  Directors  to  control 
it.  The  money  coming  from  the  sale  of  swamp  and  other 
public  lands  and  from  the  State's  part  in  some  public  works, 
as  well  as  from  other  sources,  was  each  year  to  go  to  this 
Literary  Fund.  With  the  interest  on  this  fund,  added  to  local 
taxes,  public  schools  were  to  be  opened.     In  1837  part  of  a 


State  School  for  the  Blind. 

large  sum  which  the  State  received  from  the  United  States 
was  added  to  the  money  already  in  hand.  This  addition  raised 
the  sum  ready  for  use  to  about  two  million  dollars. 

627.  The  public  schools  begin. — With  the  income  from  this 
money  and  with  a  local  tax  voted  by  most  of  the  counties,  the 
public  schools  were  begun  in  1840.  At  first  there  was  no  State 
superintendent  to  see  that  these  funds  were  wisely  used  and 
the  schools  properly  managed.     But  in  1852  Calvin  H.  Wiley 


GOVERNOR    CHARLES    B.    AYCOCK    AND    PUBLIC    EDUCATION.     377 

was  elected  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  by  the  Leg- 
islature. He  continued  to  hold  this  office  until  1865.  Under 
his  wise,  patient,  and  ever-active  guidance,  North  Carolina 
had  at  the  opening  of  the  war  perhaps  the  best  system  of 
public  schools  in  the  South.  This  table  will  show  how  rapidly 
the  schools  had  grown : 

1840  i860 

Number  of  male  colleges 3  6 

Number  of  female  colleges 1  13 

Number  of  academies  and  select  schools 141  350 

Number  of  primary  (public)  schools 632  4,000 

777  4,369 

Number  of  students  in  male  colleges 158  900 

Number  of  students  in  female  colleges 125  1,500 

Number  of  students  in  academies 4,398  15,000 

Number  of  students  in  primary  schools 14,000  160,000 

18,681  177,400 

In  i860,  the  year  before  the  State  was  torn  by  war,  the  sum 
of  $255,641.12  was  spent  for  public  education. 

628.  Schools  during  the  Civil  War. — During  all  the  sadness 
and  anxiety  of  war,  Doctor  Wiley  kept  the  school  doors  open. 
Badly  as  the  State  needed  money  to  carry  on  the  war,  the 
Literary  Fund  was  voted  a  sacred  trust  and  none  of  its  money 
was  used.  After  1861  no  school  books  could  be  bought  from 
the  North ;  there  were  few  published  in  the  South.  For  a 
time  one  or  two  books  frequently  had  to  supply  a  school, 
Sometimes  the  teacher  simply  read  the  lessons  to  the  class. 
But  the  same  energy  which  fed  the  soldiers  supplied  the 
schools  with  books.  Teachers  wrote  some  books  and  printed 
them  in  newspaper  offices.  Other  books  were  brought  from 
England    by    blockade  -  runners,    and    copies    of    them    were 


37« 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


printed.  Queer-looking  books  some  of  these  now  seem.  They 
were  generally  printed  on  poor  paper  from  worn  newspaper 
type,  but  they  helped  to  fight  ignorance.  We  remember  with 
pride  that  North  Carolina  furnished  more  troops  than  any 
other  state  to  the  Southern  armies.  We  should  remember 
with  equal  pride  that  during  those  terrible  four  years  of  war, 


State  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 

North  Carolina  never  touched  one  penny  of  its  Literary  Fund 
except  for  schools  and  never  for  a  day  closed  its  schools. 

629.  The  loss  of  the  Literary  Fund. — In  i860  the  Literary 
Fund  amounted  to  two  million  dollars.  The  Reconstruction 
Legislature  at  the  close  of  the  war  followed  the  wishes  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States  and  voted  not  to  pay  the  Con- 
federate debt.  By  this  act  the  banks  were  ruined,  for  the  State 
owed  them  large  sums.    By  the  failure  of  the  banks  one  million 


GOVERNOR    CHARLES    B.    AYCOCK    AND    PUBLIC    EDUCATION.     379 

dollars  of  the  Literary  Fund  was  lost.  The  other  million  had 
been  put  in  the  stocks  of  railroad  companies.  This  stock  was 
sold  for  very  little.  With  the  money  from  the  sales,  special 
tax  bonds  were  bought.  The  State  afterwards  declined  to 
pay  these  bonds.  Thus  the  Literary  Fund,  which  had  done 
so  much  for  the  building  up  of  a  splendid  school  system,  was 


The  North  Carolina  College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts. 
Showing  three  buildings. 

swept  away.    Since  that  time  the  schools  have  been  supported 
by  the  Legislature. 

630.  Efforts  for  schools. — As  soon  as  the  dreary  days  of 
Reconstruction  were  over,  the  minds  of  parents  and  law- 
makers alike  turned  to  the  need  of  restoring  the  schools. 
From  time  to  time  pitifully  small  sums  were  voted  out  of  a 
wasted  treasury  and  the  pathway  to  schoolhouses  was  once 
more  trodden.  During  Governor  Jarvis's  term  earnest  efforts 
were  made  to  put  schools  within  reach  of  more  children.    In 


380  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

a  few  years  the  school  fund  was  almost  doubled,  and  the 
candle  of  hope  began  to  burn  more  brightly.  Graded  schools 
were  beginning  in  a  few  towns.  Under  Governors  Scales  and 
Holt  these  schools  multiplied  slowly  and  the  country  schools 
further  increased  in  number. 

At  the  beginning  of  Governor  Fowle's  term  in  1889  another 
forward  step  was  taken.  Two  institute  conductors  were  ap- 
pointed to  hold  Teachers'  Institutes  and  to  make  public  ad- 
dresses on  education  in  every  county.  This  important  work 
was  entrusted  to  Charles  D.  Mclver  and  Edwin  A.  Alderman. 
Wherever  they  went,  these  earnest  teachers  kindled  a  desire 
for  better-equipped  schools. 

631.  Recent  improvements. — During  his  campaign  Governor 
Aycock  pledged  himself,  if  elected,  to  do  all  in  his  power  to 
uplift  the  schools.  Aided  by  his  newly-appointed  superinten- 
dent of  public  instruction,  James  Y.  Joyner,  he  kept  his  pledge 
sp^faithfuly  that  great  progress  was  made.  Rural  libraries 
were  started.  A  loan  fund  was  provided.  Larger  amounts  of 
local  taxes  were  voted  and  the  State  appropriation  for  schools 
was  increased. 

632.  Rural  libraries. — Small  but  carefully  chosen  libraries 
have  been  placed  in  our  country  schools.  This  means  that 
six  hundred  thousand  country  children  have  such  opportunities 
of  enriching  their  lives  by  reading  as  were  never  before  offered 
to  the  young  people  of  North  Carolina. 

633.  The  Loan  Fund. — Under  the  care  of  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation, the  State  has  been  gradually  creating  another  Literary 
Fund.  It  amounted  in  1907  to  three  hundred  and  nine  thou- 
sand dollars.  At  the  suggestion  of  the  State  superintendent, 
the  Legislature  of  1903  made  provision  by  which  county 
Boards  of  Education  may  borrow  from  this  fund  such  sums 
as  they  need  to  build  or  improve  their  schoolhouses.  Every 
safeguard  is  thrown  around  the  return  at  a  set  time  of  the 


GOVERNOR    CHARLES    B.    AYCOCK    AND    PUBLIC   EDUCATION.     381 

amounts  borrowed.  To  encourage  home  efforts,  each  county 
or  district  must  furnish  for  the  new  buildings  as  much  as  the 
State  lends.  The  State  superintendent  furnishes  carefully 
drawn  plans  for  the  houses  which  are  built  by  the  help  of  this 
borrowed  money.  Ugly,  poorly-lighted,  badly-aired  school- 
houses  are  therefore  giving  way  to  attractive  and  comfortable 
buildings. 


The  North  Carolina  College  for  Women. 

634.  An  educational  campaign. — A  struggle  for  still  greater 
progress  has  been  carried  on  steadily.  Speakers  have  been 
sent  into  many  counties.  Their  efforts  have  aided  in  winning 
victories  for  local  educational  taxes  and  for  the  better  group- 
ing of  school  districts.  The  Women's  Association  for  the 
Betterment  of  Schools  has  been  of  much  service  in  urging 
the  adornment  of  school  grounds  and  the  more  attractive 
furnishing  of  the  schoolrooms. 

635.  The  State's  colleges  and  schools. — The  establishment 


382  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

of  the  University  has  already  been  described.  In  recent  years 
the  University  has  grown  in  buildings,  in  faculty,  and  in  stu- 
dents. Its  departments  include  the  College  for  Undergraduates, 
the  University  or  Graduate  School,  the  Applied  Science  School, 
the  Teachers'  Training  School,  the  Law  School,  the  Medical 
School,  and  the  School  of  Pharmacy. 

The  North  Carolina  College  of  Agriculture  and  Engineer- 
ing was  opened  at  Raleigh  in  1889.  This  College,  which 
draws  a  large  part  of  its  support  from  the  treasury  of  the 
United  States,  is  intended  to  supply  the  State  with  men  spe- 
cially trained  for  its  industrial  development.  It  offers  courses 
in  agriculture,  in  civil,  electrical,  and  mechanical  engineering, 
in  chemistry,  and  in  textile  art. 

The  North  Carolina  College  for  Women  was  founded  in  1889 
as  the  Normal  and  Industrial  College.  It  is  situated  at  Greens- 
boro. Later  its  courses,  while  still  including  normal  and  in- 
dustrial work,  were  broadened,  and  its  name  changed  to  that  of 
the  North  Carolina  College  for  Women. 

In  1891  the  Cullowhee  Normal  and  Industrial  School  in  Jack- 
son County  was  chartered.  It  is  a  coeducational  institution  for 
the  training  of  teachers. 

In  1903  the  State  established  at  Boone  in  Watauga  County  the 
Appalachian  Training  School.  Its  mission  is  to  give  a  high  school 
and  professional  training  to  the  northwestern  section  of  the  State. 

The  Legislature  of  1907  founded  two  new  State  institutions. 
The  first  was  the  East  Carolina  Training  School  at  Greenville. 

The  other  institution  was  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Training 
School  at  Concord.     This  is  the  State's  Reform  School  for  Boys. 

The  State  School  for  the  Blind  was  founded  in  1845,  an^  1S 
located  at  Raleigh.  In  its  earlier  days  the  school  gave  instruc- 
tion not  only  to  the  blind,  but  also  to  the  deaf  and  dumb.  In 
1891  the  State  established  the  North  Carolina  School  for 
the   deai   and   dumb   at    Morganton.      All   the    deaf    and    dumb 


GOVERNOR    CHARLES   B.    AYCOCK    AND    PUBLIC    EDUCATION.       383; 

pupils  at  Raleigh  were  transferred  to  the  new  school  in   1894.. 
The  State  also  maintains  a  school  for  Indians  at  Pembroke. 

For  the  education  of  the  colored  race  the  State  has  estab- 
lished an  Agricultural  and  Technical  College  at  Greensboro,, 
an  institution  for  the  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind  at  Raleigh,  and 
three  normal  schools  at  Winston,  Fayetteville,  and  Elizabeth 
City. 

636.  North  Carolina  Day  and  the  Historical  Commission.-^ 
Two  acts  to  foster  a  love  for  the  State  and  to  increase  a  just 
pride  in  its  past  were  adopted  by  the  Legislature  of  1903. 
The  first  was  a  law  setting  apart  one  school  day  in  each  year 
for  the  public  celebration  in  the  schools  of  some  important 
event  in  North  Carolina  history.  This  day  is  called  North 
Carolina  Day. 

The  other  was  the  creation  of  a  Historical  Commission. 
This  commission,  made  up  of  five  members,  is  charged  with 
the  duty  of  collecting,  preserving,  and  printing  such  facts  as- 
may  be  useful  in  a  study  of  the  State's  history. 

637.  The  State's  income  increased. — Governor  Aycock  found 
that  the  expenses  of  the  State  were  growing  faster  than  its- 
income.  To  keep  the  State  from  falling  further  into  debt,  he 
urged  that  property  should  be  taxed  more  nearly  according  to- 
value.  This  was  done.  At  once  sufficient  money  came  into- 
the  treasury  to  meet  the  regular  expenses  and  also  to  allow 
needed  improvements  in  the  State  institutions.  The  peniten- 
tiary, which  had  often  been  a  burden,  was  made  first  self- 
supporting  and  then,  by  wise  management,  a  source  of  rev- 
enue to  the  public  treasury. 

638.  United  States  senators.  —  In  1901  the  Legislature 
elected  Furnifold  M.  Simmons  to  the  United  States  Senate 
at  the  end  of  Senator  Butler's  term.  In  1903  Lee  S.  Overman 
was  chosen  to  succeed  Senator  Pritchard.  Both  of  these  Sena- 
tors are  stiU  serving  the  State, 


.384  YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Who  was  elected  governor  in  1900?  What  was  Governor  Aycock's  edu- 
cational creed?  When  were  the  first  steps  for  public  schools  taken?  What 
is  the  Literary  Fund?  When  was  it  started?  When  did  the  public 
schools  begin?  Who  was  the  first  State  Superintendent  of  Public  In- 
struction? How  many  young  men  and  young  women  were  in  college 
when  the  Civil  War  opened?  How  many  pupils  in  the  public  schools? 
Describe  the  text-books  used  during  the  Civil  War.  Was  the  Literary 
Fund  used  for  war  purposes?  How  and  when  was  the  Literary  Fund  lost? 
Mention  recent  laws  which  have  helped  the  schools.  Name  the  State  insti- 
tutions for  higher  education.  How  was  the  State's  income  increased?  Who 
were  elected  senators? 


CHAPTER    L. 


GOVERNORS   ROBERT  B.   GLENN,  W.  W.  KITCHIN,  LOCKE 
■  CRAIG,  AND  DAYS  OF  GROWTH. 


639.  In  1905  Governor  Aycock  surrendered  the  governor's 
office  to  Robert  B.  Glenn.  At  the  same  time  Francis  D.  Win- 
ston of  Bertie  County  became  lieutenant-governor. 

Governor  Glenn  was  born  in  1854.  His  father,  a  Confed- 
erate captain,  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  South  Mountain  when 
his  son  was  eight  years  old.  Governor  Glenn  received  his 
education  at  Davidson  College  and  at  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia. In  his  twenty-sixth  year  he  was  elected  to  the  Legis- 
lature. He  was  solicitor  of  his  district  in  1885,  and  an  Elector- 
at-large  for  the  State  in  the  Cleveland  campaign  of  1892.  In 
1892  President  Cleveland  appointed  him  district-attorney  for 
the  western  North  Carolina  district.  At  the  time  of  his  elec- 
tion he  was  practicing  law  in  Winston.  During  his  term  Gov- 
ernor Glenn  spared  neither  time  nor  energy  in  his  efforts 
to  improve  the  institutions  and  laws  of  the  State.  He 
worked  constantly  to  promote  the  moral  well-being  of  the 
people,  to  increase  the  opportunities  for  education,  and  to 
build  up  the  industries  of  the  commonwealth. 

640.  The  State  officers. — At  the  same  election  the  follow- 
ing State  officers  were  either  chosen  for  the  first  time  or 
re-elected:  J.  Bryan  Grimes  Secretary  of  State,  Benjamin  R. 
Lacy  Treasurer,  Benjamin  F.  Dixon  Auditor,  James  Y.  Joyner 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  Robert  D.  Gilmer  At- 


386 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


torney-General.  In  addition  to  the  regular  duties  of  their 
positions,  the  first  four  of  these  officers  form  the  Governor's 
Council — that  is,  they  are  the  Governor's  advisers  and  helpers  in 
all  State  questions. 

641.  Provision  for  the  Helpless. — Early  in  his  term  Governor 
Glenn  urged  that  the  State  hospitals  for  the  insane  be  enlarged. 

Owing  to  the  lack  of  room  in  the 
hospitals,  many  insane  persons  were 
locked  up  in  jails  and  in  county 
homes.  Nor  was  there  room  in  the 
institutions  for  the  deaf  ,  and  dumb 
and  the  blind  children  of  the  State. 
Acting  on  the  Governor's  recommen- 
dation the  Legislature  made  greater 
provision  for  these  afflicted  persons. 
y  642.  Two  Health  Laws. — Every 
progressive  State  is  growing  inter- 
ested in  keeping  its  citizens  in  good 
health.  Any  sickness  that  can  be  pre- 
Governor  R.  B.  Glenn.  vented  is  deemed  a  waste  of  time  and 
of  money.  To  help  prevent  sickness,  the  Legislature  of  1905  created 
what  is  known  as  the  State  Laboratory  of  Hygiene.  As  many  dis- 
eases come  from  bad  water,  this  laboratory  is  charged  with  the 
duty  of  regularly  examining  the  water-supplies  of  towns  and  cities. 
Any  physician  or  health  officer  may  send  water  from  a  well  or 
spring  that  is  thought  to  be  impure  to  this  laboratory  for  examina- 
tion. The  laboratory  helps  to  decide  whether  a  person  has  con- 
sumption, typhoid  fever,  malarial  fever,  diphtheria,  hookworm, 
and  other  diseases  and  treats  people  who  have  been  bitten  by  so- 
called    "  mad  "    dogs. 

Another  law  passed  two  years  later  for  the  improvement  of 
public  health  is  known  as  the  Pure  Food  law.  Under  this  law 
the  State  Department  of  Agriculture  is  to  collect  from  time  to 


GOV.    ROBERT   B.    GLENN    AND  DAYS  OF   GROWTH.  387 

time  samples  of  the  different  foods,  drugs,  candies  and  other 
confections  offered  for  sale  anywhere  in  North  Carolina.  The 
samples  are  then  tested  by  men  skilled  in  these  matters  to  see 
whether  each  article  is  pure,  or  whether  it  contains  any  material 
injurious  to  health. 

/  643.  The  Prohibition  Law. — For  some  years  a  belief  that  the 
State  ought  not  to  permit  the  sale  of  strong  drinks  had  been 
growing.  Many  towns  and  counties  had  voted  against  the 
whiskey  trade.  Governor  Glenn  felt  that  sickness,  crime  and 
poverty  followed  the  drink  habit.  He  therefore  strongly  urged 
the  Legislature  to  stop  the  sale  of  whiskey  throughout  the  entire 
State.  Following  his  leadership  the  Legislature,  in  special  ses- 
sion in  1908,  decided  to  forbid  the  sale  of  whiskey,  wine,  beer  and 
all  other  drinks  containing  alcohol.  Druggists,  however,  were 
permitted  to  sell  whiskey  as  a  medicine  if  a  physician  gave  an 
order  for  it.  This  act  was  not  to  go  in  force  unless  a  majority 
of  the  voters  desired  it.  In  the  election  that  followed  over 
forty-three  thousand  more  voters  favored  the  act  than  opposed 
it.     Hence  it  became  a  law. 

/  644.  The  Railroad  Rate  War. — Until  the  year  of  1907  tickets 
on  the  railroads  of  North  Carolina  cost  three  cents  or  more  a 
mile.  As  this  rate  was  higher  than  in  some  States,  the  Genera] 
Assembly  was  urged  to  force  the  officers  of  the  railroads  to 
lower  their  rates.  Finally,  after  thoroughly  considering  the  sub- 
ject of  fares,  the  Legislature  fixed  for  the  larger  roads  a  rate 
of  two  and  a  quarter  cents  a  mile.  The  officers  of  the  roads 
pleaded  that  so  low  a  rate  would  ruin  their  business  and  refused 
to  sell  tickets  at  the  rate  ordered.  Suits  to  settle  the  matter  in 
the  courts  followed.  Governor  Glenn  engaged  able  lawyers  to 
defend  the  rate  fixed  by  law.  However,  at  a  special  session  of 
the  Legislature  in  1908  the  State  and  the  railroad  officers  agreed 
to  a  rate  of  two  and  a  half  cents  a  mile.  The  smaller  roads  were 
allowed  to  charge  a  higher  rate.     In  addition  the  officers  of  the 


388  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

large  roads  were  required  to  sell  books  containing  fares  for  a 
thousand  miles  at  a  rate  of  two  cents  a  mile. 
J  645.  State  Bonds. — When  a  State  needs  money,  it  sometimes 
sells  papers  known  as  bonds.  The  money  received  from  the  sale 
of  bonds  is  of  course  just  a  loan  to  the  State ;  for  it  must  be  paid 
back  at  a  time  stated  in  the  bond,  and  the  buyers  of  bonds  are  paid 
for  the  use  of  their  money.  States  are  very  careful  about  the 
sale  of  bonds.  No  bond  is  lawful  unless  it  is  prepared  and  sold 
just  as  the  constitution  or  other  laws  direct. 

During  the  sad  days  of  Reconstruction  the  Convention  of  1868 
(see  p.  352)  and  the  three  Legislatures  following  ordered  the 
sale  of  bonds  amounting  to  many  millions  of  dollars.  The  bonds 
were  issued  under  the  influence  of  a  ring  of  men  who  were  seek- 
ing wealth  for  themselves  and  who  had  no  regard  for  the  good 
of  the  State.  The  claim  was  made  that  the  money  coming  from 
the  sale  of  the  bonds  would  be  put  into  the  improvement  and  the 
building  of  railroads.  In  issuing  these  bonds,  afterwards  known 
as  special  tax  bonds,  the  plain  directions  of  the  constitution  were 
not  followed.  Moreover,  large  numbers  of  these  bonds  were  not 
used  for  railroad  purposes  and  the  State  received  no  value  for 
them. 

After  this  ring  of  dishonest  men  was  finally  overthrown,  the 
State  Jid  not  feel  that  it  ought  to  pay  bonds  which  were  issued 
in  an  unlawful  way  and  which  had  brought  it  no  value.  There- 
fore the  Legislature  of  1879  arranged  what  the  members  of  that 
body  thought  was  a  fair  settlement  for  all  bonds  that  had  been 
lawfully  issued.    LTnder  this  act  many  bonds  were  settled. 

In  1880  the  people  voted  to  insert  into  the  State  Constitution 
an  order  that  no  special  tax  bonds  should  ever  be  paid  unless  a 
majority  of  the  voters  directed  such  payment. 

Some  attempts  have  been  made  to  force  the  State  to  pay  its 
bonds  in  a  different  way  from  the  one  on  which  it  agreed.  In  one 
case  the  State  of  South  Dakota,  which  had  been  given  ten  bonds 


GOV.    ROBERT   B.    GLENN    AND  DAYS  OF  GROWTH. 


389 


for  the  sake  of  a  suit,  brought  action  in  the  United  States  Courts 
and  won  payment.  Other  States,  better  informed  as  to  the  history 
of  these  bonds,  refused  to  accept  gifts  of  bonds. 

After  this  suit  a  Commission  consisting  of  Governor  Glenn  and 
his  Council  of  State,  together  with  five  members  of  the  Legis- 
lature, was  appointed  to  consider  the  entire  bond  question.  The 
Governor  invited  all  holders  of  bonds  to  present  their  claims  to 
the  Commission.  The  Commission,  after  a  most  careful  examina- 
tion of  all  the  records,  recommended :  first,  that  full  value,  dollar 
for  dollar,  be  paid  for  all  bonds  properly  issued  and  sold  at  their 
full  value ;  second,  that  the  State  pay  the  sums  for  which  the 
other  lawfully  issued  bonds  were  bought  at  their  first  sale ;  third, 
that  none  of  the  special  tax  bonds  be  paid.  The  Legislature 
adopted  this  report. 

646.  William  Walton  Kitchin's  Election  as  Governor. — The 
people  selected  William  W.  Kitchin  to  follow  Governor  Glenn 
in  1909.  William  C.  Newland,  of 
Caldwell  County,  became  Lieutenant- 
Governor.  Like  the  outgoing  Gover- 
nor, the  new  head  of  the  State  is  a 
son  of  a  Confederate  soldier.  His 
father  was  at  one  time  a  member  of 
Congress  and  was  a  speaker  of  force. 
Governor  Kitchin  was  graduated 
from  Wake  Forest  College  in  1884. 
After  editing  a  paper  at  Scotland 
Neck  for  a  time,  he  studied  law  and 
moved  to  Roxboro.  In  1897  he  was 
elected  to  Congress  from  the  Fifth 
District  and  served  in  that  body  for 
twelve  years. 

1/647.  A  Time  of  Industrial  Growth. — During  the  four  years 
in  which  Governor  Kitchin  was  in  office  the  State  continued  its 


Governor  W.  W.  Kitchin. 


.390 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


industrial  progress.  Roads  in  all  parts  of  the  State  were  made 
better.  Railroads  improved  their  equipment  and  roadbeds. 
Farming  was  improved.  Manufacturing  establishments  steadily 
increased  in  numbers.  Automobiles,  both  as  pleasure  and  com- 
mercial vehicles,  multiplied,  and  the  licensing  of  these  added  a 
large  sum  each  year  to  the  fund  for  road  improvement. 

648.  A  New  State  Building. — For  some  years  before  Gover- 
nor Kitchin's  election  the  State  Literary  and  Historical  Society 
had  been  urging  the  need  of  a  fireproof  building  in  which  to  keep 


New  State  Building. 


safe  the  costly  libraries  of  the  State  and  the  historic  material  that 
had  been  accumulating  for  generations.  Other  citizens  wished 
the  State  to  enlarge  the  beautiful  capitol  and  in  this  way  pro- 
vide room  for  libraries,  offices  and  courts.  In  191 1  the  Legis- 
lature decided  on  a  separate  building  which  should  face  the  capi-. 
tol  grounds,  and  voted  bonds  to  the  extent  of  two  hundred  and 


GOV.    ROBERT   B.    GLENN    AND  DAYS  OF   GROWTH.  39 1 

fifty  thousand  dollars  to  build  and  equip  the  structure.  A  Com- 
mission consisting  of  Messrs.  Ashley  Home,  William  E.  Springer, 
Julian  S.  Carr,  W.  L.  Parsons,  A.  S.  Rascoe,  James  A.  Long, 
and  J.  Elwood  Cox  was  appointed  to  have  the  building  built  and 
furnished.  In  January,  1914,  the  State  Library  was  moved  to 
the  first  floor  of  this  building.  The  second  floor  was  assigned 
to  the  State  Historical  Commission.  The  Supreme  Court,  with 
its  offices  for  Justices  and  Attorney-General,  occupied  the  third 
floor,  and  the  Library  of  the  Supreme  Court  was  installed  on  the 
fourth  floor.  The  old  Supreme  Court  and  Library  building  was 
later  changed  into  quarters  for  the  Corporation  Commission  and 
the  Departments  of  Education,  of  Insurance,  and  of  Labor  and 
Printing. 

649.  The  Counties  of  Avery  and  Hoke. — Two  new  counties 
were  created  by  the  same  Legislature.  The  first  of  these  was 
named  Avery  County  in  honor  of  Colonel  Waightstill  Avery,  a 
Revolutionary  patriot.  It  was  formed  from  the  counties  of  Cald- 
well, Mitchell  and  Watauga.  Its  county  seat  is  Newland.  The 
second  new  county  was  named  Hoke  to  do  honor  to  General 
Robert  F.  Hoke,  a  distinguished  Confederate  officer.  This 
county  is  composed  of  sections  taken  from  Cumberland  and  Robe- 
son Counties,     Raeford  is  the  county  seat. 

/  650.  Farm-Life  Schools  are  Begun. — The  people  of  North 
Carolina  have  never  outgrown  their  love  for  country  life.  In 
spite  of  the  upbuilding  of  factories,  a  large  majority  of  North 
Carolinians  are  still  farmers.  During  recent  years  many  forces 
have  been  busy  in  trying  to  add  to  the  skill  and  power  of  this 
large  body  of  farmers.  The  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  Col- 
lege with  its  Experiment  Station  and  Extension  Service,  the 
State  and  the  Linked  States  Departments  of  Agriculture,  and 
farm  periodicals  of  different  kinds  have  united  to  present  ways 
for  building  up  the  soil,  for  producing  greater  yields  at  less 
cost  and   for  making  science  generally  useful  to  all  who  farm. 


392  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

As  the  farmers  began  to  feel  the  close  union  between  the 
sciences  and  the  art  of  farming,  they  naturally  began  to  desire 
that  their  children  should  be  specially  trained  for  farm  life.  To 
meet  this  desire  and  need  the  Legislature  of  191 1  made  pro- 
vision for  the  establishment  of  Farm-Life  Schools  in  all  such 
counties  as  are  willing  to  aid  in  their  creation.  These  schools 
are  to  teach  not  only  the  sciences  on  which  farming  and  home- 
making  are  based,  but  regular  practice  is  to  go  hand  in  hand 
with  the  science  teaching.  Every  such  school  must  have  its 
farm,  its  work-rooms,  its  domestic  science  rooms,  and  its  kitchen. 
Nineteen  of  these  schools  have  been  provided. 

651.  Governor  Locke  Craig  Becomes  Head  of  the  State. — 
At  the  election  held  in  191 2  Locke  Craig  of  Asheville  was  chosen 
Governor,  and  took  his  seat  in  January,  191 3.  Governor  Craig 
was  born  in  Bertie  County  in  i860.  He  was  prepared  for  col- 
lege at  Horner's  School  and  was  graduated  with  honors  from 
the  University  in  1880.  After  studying  law,  he  made  his  home 
in  Asheville  and  practiced  law  until  his  election  as  Governor. 
He  was  an  Elector-at-large  for  the  State  in  the  campaign  of  189/). 
He  served  with  ability  in  the  Legislature  of  1899  and  1900.  As 
Governor  during  the  trials  brought  about  by  the  fearful  war  in 
Europe,  he  has  had  to  direct  the  affairs  of  State  in  days  of  un- 
usual difficulty.  His  calmness  and  zeal  for  duty,  however,  never 
failed  amid  these  difficulties. 

The  following  State  officers  were  elected  on  the  ticket  with 
Governor  Craig:  Lieutenant-Governor  Elijah  L.  Daughtridge, 
Secretary  of  State  J.  Bryan  Grimes,  Treasurer  Benjamin  R, 
Lacy,  Auditor  William  P.  Wood,  Superintendent  of  Public  In- 
struction James  Y.  Joyner,  Attorney-General  Thomas  W.  Bickett, 
The  departmental  offices  were  filled  as  follows :  Insurance  Com- 
missioner James  R.  Young.  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  Wil- 
liam A.  Graham,  Commissioner  of  Labor  and  Printing  Mitchell 
L.    Shipman.      Laurence    W.    Young   was   appointed   Adjutant- 


GOV.    LOCKE    CRAIG    AND    DAYS    OF    GROWTH.  393 

General,  and  Miles  O.  Sherrill  was  continued  as  State  Librarian. 

652.  The  General  Assembly  of  1913. — At  the  beginning  of 
1913  the  General  Assembly  met  for  its  session  of  sixty  days. 
Among  the  laws  passed  were  some  of  great  usefulness. 

The  direct  State  appropriation  for  public  schools  was  in- 
creased to  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars.  With  this  sum 
added  to  the  other  school  moneys  the  school  authorities  were  di- 
rected "  to  provide  a  six-month  school  term  in  every  school  dis- 
trict  in    the    State." 

As  factories  increased  in  the  State  some  children  were  em- 
ployed in  them.  In  1907  the  State  thought  best  to  fix  the  age 
at  which  children  might  be  employed  in  the  mills.  The  members 
of  the  Legislature  of  1913  added  a  further  law.  Under  this  law, 
as  under  the  earlier  law,  no  child  under  twelve  years  of  age  may 
be  engaged  for  mill  work.  Children  between  the  ages  of  twelve 
and  thirteen  may  be  employed  to  learn  the  business  but  not 
unless  they  have  attended  school  for  at  least  four  months  in  the 
year  before.  No  person  under  sixteen  years  of  age  is  allowed 
to  work  in  mills  between  the  hours  of  nine  in  the  evening  and 
six   in   the   morning. 

The  United  States  Congress  had  asked  the  States  to  vote 
for  or  against  a  change  in  the  manner  of  electing  United  States 
Senators.  Since  the  founding  of  our  government  the  Congress- 
men from  a  State  had  been  elected  by  a  direct  vote  of  the 
people,  but  the  two  Senators  had  been  chosen  by  the  Legisla- 
ture. It  was  now  proposed  to  elect  the  Senators  also  by  a  direct 
vote.  The  Legislature  voted  to  approve  this  method.  Hence 
hereafter  both  our  Congressmen  and'  our  Senators  will  be  voted 
for  at  the  polls. 

653.  Three  Important  Commissions  Were  Created  by  the 
Legislature  of  1915. — On  the  coast  of  North  Carolina  and 
in  its  beautiful  rivers  and  sounds  fishing  is  an  important 
industry.     Many  laws  have  been  passed  to  protect  the  fish  of 


394  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

these  waters.  The  desire  of  the  State  is  of  course  to  keep  the 
supply  of  fish  from  being  lessened  or  destroyed.  In  order  that 
this  may  be  done,  a  Commission  made  up  of  five  members  was 
appointed  to  control  this  industry.  Through  a  Fish  Commis- 
sioner and  such  helpers  as  he  may  need,  the  Commission  is  to 
enforce  all  laws  for  protecting  the  breeding  of  fish  and  to  make 
such  rules  as  may  preserve  and  increase  the  supply  of  fish  and 
oysters. 

To  keep  pace  with  the  growing  desire  for  better  roads  many 
counties  were  spending  large  sums  in  efforts  to  improve  their 
highways.  Comparatively  few  of  the  men  entrusted  with  the 
building  of  these  roads  had  much  skill  or  experience  in  such  work. 
Hence  many  costly  blunders  were  being  made  in  the  planning  of 
new  roads  and  in  the  improvement  of  old  highways.  To  aid  the 
counties  in  making  good  and  lasting  roads  the  Legislature  of  1915, 
acting  on  a  bill  of  Representative  Bennehan  Cameron,  estab- 
lished a  Highway  Commission  and  directed  the  Commission 
to  elect  a  Highway  Engineer  and  trained  assistant  engineers. 
The  duties  and  powers  of  this  Commission  were  greatly  enlarged 
by  the  Legislature  of  192 1.  In  that  year  North  Carolina  began 
the  building  of  State  highways.  The  planning  and  construction 
of  all  road  work  on  v/hat  is  known  as  State  highways  is  now 
under  the  sole  charge  of  this  Commission. 

Mount  Mitchell  in  Yancey  County  is  the  highest  peak  east 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  forests  on  this  mountain  and  just 
around  it  were  beginning  to  be  cut  for  lumber.  To  preserve  the 
original  beauty  of  this  lofty  summit  and  its  nearby  forests  and 
to  convert  this  land  into  a  State  park  to  be  enjoyed  by  all  who 
may  seek  health  and  pleasure  among  its  balsam  groves,  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  of  191 5  set  aside  twenty  thousand  dollars.  A  Com- 
mission was  appointed  to  buy  this  land  in  the  name  of  the 
State  and  take  steps  to  make  a  forest  park. 

654.  Home  Statue  to  the  Women  of  the  Confederacy. — In 


GOV.    LOCKE    CRAIG    AND    DAYS    OF    GROWTH.  395 

191 1  a  bill  to  erect  a  statue  to  the  Women  of  the  Confederacy  was 
defeated  in  the  General  Assembly.  Mr.  Ashley  Home  of  John- 
ston County,  in  common  with  many  other  citizens  and  veterans, 
felt  keenly  the  defeat  of  the  bill.  As  a  brave  and  intelligent 
Confederate  soldier  for  four  years,  he  had  seen  the  quiet  heroism 
and  self-denial  of  these  women  who,  he  said,  "  were  greater 
soldiers  than  the  men.''  He  therefore  decided  to  present  such 
a  statue  to  the  State.  To  a  committee  made  up  of  Messrs.  J.  A. 
Long,   J.   Bryan  Grimes,   W.   H.   S.   Burgwyn,   H.   A.   London, 


Home  Monument  to  Women  of  the  Confederacy. 

R.  D.  W.  Connor,  and  Mrs.  Fannie  Ranson  Williams  he  en- 
trusted all  the  details  of  design  and  erection.  The  statue,  the 
work  of  Augustus  Lukeman  of  New  York,  was  set  in  the  capitol 
square  and  unveiled  with  simple  ceremonies  on  June  10,  1914. 
This  date  was  fixed  because  on  that  date  the  Battle  of  Bethel, 
the  first  serious  battle  of  the  Civil  War,  was  fought  in  1861. 
The  death  of  Mr.  Home  just  a  short  time  before  the  statue  was 
finished  was  a  source  of  sorrow  to  all  who  had  rejoiced  in  his 
patriotic  deed. 


CHAPTER  LI. 
GOVERNOR  THOMAS    W.   BICKETT  AND    THE   WORLD   WAR. 


Without  foreseeing,  of  course,  that  they  were  selecting  a  man 

admirably  fitted  to  lead  the  State  through  the  trials  of  a  World 

War,  the  people  chose  Thomas  Walter  Bickett  as  Governor,  to 

succeed  Governor  Locke  Craig,  in  191 6.     O.  Max  Gardner,  of 

Cleveland        County,       was      elected 

Lieutenant-Governor. 

655.    The  Governor's  earlier  life. — 

Governor      Bickett      was      born      in 

Monroe  in  1869.     He  was  graduated 

from  Wake   Forest  College   in  June, 

1890.     After  teaching  in   the  public 

schools  for  two  years,  he  entered  the 

Law  School  of  the  University  in  1892. 

The   Supreme   Court   granted   him   a 

license  to  practice  law  in  February, 

1893.     He  opened  his  first  office   in 

Danbury,   but   in    1895    he   moved  to 

Louisburg,  and  continued  to  practice 
Governor  Locke   Craig.         there   ^   he  wag   dected  Attorney_ 

General  of  the  State  in  1908.    His  election  as  Governor  followed 
eight  years  of  service  as  Attorney-General. 

656.    A   clear   programme.  —  The   new   Governor   met   each 
.session    of    the    Legislature    with    a    frank,    clearly-marked   out 


GOV.   THOS.    W.    BICKETT  AND   THE   WORLD   WAR.  397 

programme  of  what  he  thought  the  lawmakers  might  helpfully 
do  for  the  State.  His  recommendations  were  so  ably  set  forth 
that  most  of  them  became  laws. 

657.  Aid  for  the  country  home. — Since  a  majority  of  the 
people  of  North  Carolina  live  in  the  country,  the  welfare  of  the 
farmers  is  necessary  to  the  progress  of  the  State.  The  Governor 
was  disturbed  because  at  that  time  many  of  the  farmers,  espe- 
cially the  small  farmers,  were  not  prospering,  and  not  a  few  of 
them  were  giving  up  their  country  homes  and  moving  to  towns. 
He  said  in  his  first  speech  to  the  Legislature:  "The  small  farm, 
owned  by  the  man  who  tills  it,  is  the  best  plant-bed  in  the  world 
in  which  to  grow  a  patriot."  He  believed  that  the  lawmakers 
should  take  some  steps  to  make  life  in  the  country  more  com- 
fortable and  more  prosperous.  In  carrying  out  his  thought  the 
Legislature  passed  a  good  many  laws  with  this  end  in  view. 

658.  New  laws  to  aid  the  farmers. — To  lighten  the  toil  in 
the  country  home,  the  engineers  of  the  Highway  Commission 
were  directed  to  prepare  at  State  expense  plans  for  electric  light 
and  water  plants  for  county  neighborhoods  and  even  for  any 
single  family.  The  engineers  were  also  directed  to  aid  in  forming 
companies  and  putting  in  rural  telephone  exchanges.  To  enable 
the  people  of  a  neighborhood  to  join  their  efforts  to  get  these 
and  other  comforts,  a  law  was  adopted  permitting  a  community 
to  be  incorporated  just  as  towns  are.  These  incorporated  neigh- 
borhoods could  then  make  their  own  laws  about  roads,  schools, 
health,  police  protection,  and  local  homes  for  the  helpless.  More- 
over, such  united  neighborhoods  were  permitted  to  establish 
libraries,  parks,  playgrounds,  fairs— all  under  their  own  control. 

To  provide  wholesome  pleasures  for  the  older  as  well  as  the 
younger  people  in  the  country,  the  State  Superintendent  of  Edu- 
cation was  instructed  to  prepare  moving  pictures,  selected  for 
their  entertaining  and  educational  value,  and  send  these  into  such 


39§ 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


country  neighborhoods  as  wished  them.  In  order  that  school 
neighborhoods  might  have  a  comfortable  place  for  their  public 
meetings  and  social  gatherings,  school  boards  were  instructed 
to  include  an  assembly  room  in  all  new  school  buildings.  In  addi- 
tion, the  sum  given  to  the  Library  Commission  for  buying  and 

sending  out  books 
and  other  literature 
to  brighten  lonesome 
country  homes  and 
to  cheer  the  pupils  of 
book-bare  schools 
was  enlarged.  At  the 
same  time  school 
boards  were  given 
power  to  arrange 
terms  with  town 
libraries  by  which 
country  readers  could 
draw  books  from 
their  shelves. 

659.  Forward  steps 
in  public  education. — 
Governor  Bickett  told 
the  Legislature  that 
it  was  unjust  for  any 
country  children  to 
be  denied  long  school 
terms  simply  because 
they  lived  in  sections 
that  were  unable  to  pay  extra  taxes  for  added  days.  "Every 
town  child,"  he  said  in  urging-  a  session  for  six  months, 
"has  this  much  schooling  already,  and  no  man  can  look  a  country 


ivernor  Thomas  \V.  Bickett  and  Mrs. 
Leaving  the  Governor's   Mansion 


Bickett 


GOV.    THOS.    W.    BICKETT   AND  THE   WORLD    WAR.  399 

boy  in  the  face  and  deny  him  the  right  of  an  equal  start."  The 
Legislature  asked  the  people  to  vote  whether  they  wanted  to 
change  the  Constitution  so  as  to  require  a  school  term  of  six 
instead  of  four  months.  The  people  ordered  the  change  by  an 
overwhelming  vote — 122,062  for  it;  only  20,095  against  it.  In 
order  to  complete  the  matter,  the  Legislature  followed  this  im- 
portant act  by  a  law  compelling  parents  or  guardians  to  send  all 
children  between  the  ages  of  eight  and  fourteen  to  school  for 
whatever  period  a  school  is  kept  open. 

In  1917  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  passed  what  is 
known  as  the  Smith -Hughes  Act.  This  act  set  aside  large  sums 
of  money  for  the  founding  of  vocational  schools  in  each  State. 
A  vocational  school,  as  most  young  people  know,  is  a  school  in 
which  the  courses  of  study  are  arranged  to  give  special  training 
in  the  callings,  or  vocations,  by  which  the  pupils  expect  to  earn 
their  living.  Before  any  State  can  receive  money  under  this  act, 
the  Legislature  must  agree  to  appropriate  for  such  schools  as 
many  dollars  as  Congress  allots  to  that  State. 

The  Legislature  of  North  Carolina  gladly  gave  the  money 
necessary  to  secure  the  State's  share  of  this  fund,  and  appointed 
a  Board  of  Directors  to  operate  these  schools.  For  the  year  end- 
ing June,  1922,  8,547  children  and  grown  people  received  in- 
struction in  the  schools  or  classes  formed  under  this  act.  In 
addition  to  its  other  duties,  the  Board  for  Vocational  Schools 
is  required  to  seek  out  young  people  who  are  crippled  or  disabled 
in  any  way.  If  their  condition  permits,  these  children  of  mis- 
fortune are  taught  some  occupation  by  which  they  may  have  the 
joy  of .  making  an  independent  support.  All  the  Farm  Life 
Schools,  established  by  former  acts  of  the  Legislature,  were  also 
put  under  the  control  of  the  Board  for  Vocational  Education. 

The  growth  of  the  State  High  Schools  was  rapidly  adding  to 
the  numbers  of  boys  and  girls  who  wished  to  enter  the  higher 


400  YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

institutions  The  Governor  and  the  Legislature  saw  that  the 
State's  yearly  income  was  not  large  enough  to  provide  sufficient 
room  in  these  institutions  and  in  the  charitable  institutions  to 
meet  the  enlarged  needs  of  the  people.  The  Governor  in  a 
special  message  to  the  Legislature  said  :  "We  are  therefore  called 
upon  to  decide  whether  it  is  our  duty  to  close  the  doors  of  the 
educational  and  charitable  institutions  to  all  new-comers  and  mark 
time  for  two  years,  or  to  bond  the  future  that  we  may  bless  it." 
The  Legislature  met  the  crisis  by  ordering  that  bonds  to  the 
extent  of  three  million  dollars  should  be  sold  and  the  money 
used  to  begin  the  enlargement  of  these  institutions. 

The  census  of  19 10  brought  out  the  sad  fact  that  there  were 
then  in  North  Carolina  241,497  persons  over  ten  years  of  age 
who  could  not  read  nor  write.  While  the  Legislators  were  offer- 
ing greater  opportunities  than  ever  to  the  young  people,  they 
sought  a  way  to  help  these  grown  people  who  had  been  neglected 
in  their  youth.  Finally,  in  1919,  it  was  agreed  that  only  a 
regular  never-stopping  effort  by  the  State  could  remove  this 
handicap  of  ignorance.  The  Legislature,  therefore,  provided 
funds  for  the  .State  Department  of  Education  to  open  special 
day  and  night  schools  for  these  illiterates,  as  they  are  called. 

660.  Relief  of  the  unfortunate  and  the  helpless. — A  growing 
interest  in  the  relief  and  comfort  of  the  unfortunate  and  the 
helpless  led  to  the  establishment  of  some  new  institutions  and 
to  the  improvement  of  others.  An  industrial  home  and  training 
school  for  wayward  girls  was  created  at  Samarcand  in  Moore 
County.  An  orthopaedic  hospital,  that  is,  a  hospital  for  treating 
children  who  are  crippled  Or  deformed  in  body  or  limb,  was 
founded  at  Gastonia.  An  appropriation  was  made  for  the  Home 
for  the  Widows  of  Confederate  Soldiers  at  Fayetteville.  Counties 
were  granted  a  general  charter  to  provide  hospitals  for  their  con- 
sumptives.    In  order  that  all  the  State's  charities  may  receive 


GOV.   THOS.    W.    BICKETT   AND  THE  WORLD   WAR.  4OI 

constant  oversight,  the  duties  and  powers  of  the  Department  of 
Public  Welfare  were  enlarged. 

661.  Social  questions. — North  Carolina  was  growing  steadily 
in  town  and  village  population.  Homes  were  being  crowded 
nearer  together  than  ever  before  in  our  history.  Hence  there 
was  reason  to  dread  sickness  unless  care  were  taken.  The 
Governor,  declaring  that 

The  riches  of  a  Commonwealth 

Are  free,  strong  minds,  and  hearts  of  health, 

urged  that  nothing  be  left  undone  to  prevent  sickness.  The 
Legislature  answered  his  appeal  by  putting  more  money  for 
service  and  more  authority  in  the  hands  of  the  Board  of  Health, 
and  directing  that  body  to  prepare  and  enforce  such  rules  as 
would  promote  public  health. 

The  wealth  of  the  State  was  growing.  Hence,  more  money 
was  being  paid  to  the  State  Treasurer.  The  people,  however, 
were  asking  for  many  improvements  that  were  costly.  It  was 
becoming  more  and  more  necessary  in  spending  such  large  sums 
to  see  that  the  money  going  out  was  not  greater  than  the  money 
coming  in,  To  guard  against  this  a  committee  called  the  Budget 
Committee  was  created.  This  committee  first  finds  out  how 
much  money  is  likely  to  come  into  the  treasury  for  the  next  two 
years.  Then  it  recommends  for  each  of  the  separate  divisions 
of  State  work  only  such  sums  as  will,  when  added,  be  within 
the  income. 

662.  The  coming  of  war.— These  plans  for  building  up  the 
State  were  rudely  interrupted  by  one  of  the  worst  calamities  that 
can  befall  a  nation — a  modern  war.  In  this  case,  too,  it  was  a 
war  in  which  so  many  nations  were  taking  part  that  it  is  known 
as  the  "World  War."  When  this  war  began  in  Europe,  few 
people  thought  that  our  peace-loving  country  would  be  drawn 
into  it.     Our  people  did  not  take  up   arms  until  the  frightful 


402 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


struggle  had  been  going  on  for  three  years.  Xor  did  we  turn 
to  force  until  our  President  had  tried  in  every  way  to  make 
Germany  respect  our  rights. 

663.  New  forms  of  war. — The  war  into  which  our  country 
was  driven  was  one  of  peculiar  horrors.  Unless  we  know  some- 
thing of  these  terrors  we  cannot  understand  the  heroism  of  those 


"Dugouts"   in   Which    Soldiers    Lived. 

who  stood  unafraid  among  them.  Science  and  invention  had 
united  to  create  new  forms  of  mangling  and  death  and  to  make 
old  forms  more  horrible.  This  struggle  in  which  twenty-seven 
nations  took  part  differed  from  former  wars  in  three  ways : 

First,  in  the  enormous  number  of  men  engaged.  The  number 
of  men  killed,  7,000,000,  was  greater  than  the  entire  number  of 
men  ever  engaged  in  any  single  earlier  war  of  which  we  know. 

Second,  in  former  wars  men  fought  only  on  the  surface  of 
the  ground  and  of  the  water.  In  this  war  they  slew  one  another 
in  the  air,  on  the  ground,  under  the  ground  in  trenches,  on  the 
water,  and  under  the  water  in  the  newly-invented  submarines,  or 
boats  to  sail  under  the  water. 


GOV.    THOS.    W.    BICKETT    AND   THE   WORLD    WAR. 


403 


Third,  in  the  many  new  forms  of  warfare.  The  activities  of 
one  of  the  recent  inventions,  the  airplane,  were  almost  endless. 
These  swift-moving  machines  were  used  in  bearing  urgent  mes- 
sages ;  in  making  maps  of  roads  and  territory ;  in  finding  the 
position  of  troops ;  in  destroying  enemy  observational  balloons 
and   signal   stations;   in   fighting   enemy   airplanes;   in   dropping 


Tank    Ready    for    Battle. 

explosive  bombs  on  troops,  on  food  and  ammunition  stores,  on 
forts,  on  trenches,  on  ships  and  on  towns  and  cities ;  in  directing 
by  wireless  messages  the  fire  of  cannon  and  machine  guns. 

Another  new  agent  of  death  was  the  great  armored  tractor, 
called  a  tank.  This  monster  ran  by  its  own  power  over  ditches, 
shell  holes,  and  trenches,  and  in  spite  of  its  clumsy  looks,  man- 
aged to  carry  its  sheltered  gunners  into  almost  any  sort  of  battle. 
The  gunners  in  the  car  used  either  rapid-fire  guns  or  small  tank 
cannon.  The  rapid-fire  gun  came  into  its  own  during  these  years 
of  hate.  These  guns  poured  out  an  almost  continuous  stream 
of  bullets. 


404 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OE    NOR'i  H    CAROLINA. 


Then,  too,  there  were  new  horrors  caused  by  the  wide  use  of 
poisonous  gases.  While  such  gases  were  tried  certainly  as  far 
back  as  421  years  B.  C,  their  use  was  never  fully  approved  by 
civilized  nations.  In  1900  Germany,  after  some  other  nations 
had  also  promised,  pledged  its  faith  never  "to  use  shells  whose 
•only  object  was  to  give  out  suffocating  and  poisonous  gases." 
Germany  broke  this  pledge  in  April,  191 5,  and  destroyed  a  large 
number  of  Canadians  with  chlorine  gas.  The  nations  that  were 
at  war  with  the  Germans  felt  compelled  to  fight  them  with  the 
same  weapon. 


Livens    Projector. 


Several  kinds  of  gases  were  used.  One  of  these,  called  phos- 
phorus gas,  raised  a  cloud  screen  behind  which  soldiers  advanced 
unseen  to  attack.  Another,  called  tear  gas,  blinded  the  eyes  by 
causing  a  flow  of  tears.  Still  another,  known  as  mustard  gas, 
burnt  severely  whatever  it  touched.  The  most  deadly  of  all  the 
gases  was  called  phosgene  gas.  This  was  used  only  to  kill. 
These  gases  were  hurled  toward  an  enemy  in  hand  bombs  or 


GOV.    THOS.     VV.    BICKETT   AND   THE    WORLD    WAR. 


405 


grenades.  They  were  fired  in  shells  from  rifles  and  cannon,  but 
the  most  frightful  quantities  were  thrown  by  machines  called 
projectors.  For  these  machines  the  gas  was  put  in  large  con- 
tainers known  as  drums.  The  drums  were  about  24  inches  long 
and  8  inches  thick.  By  turning  am  electrical  switch  in  the 
machine,  a  rain  of  these  big  shells  with  their  foul  poisons  came 
hurtling  down  on  the  soldiers. 

When  the  two  great  opposing  armies  had  fought  each  other 
to  a  standstill  and  had  fallen  into  trench  warfare,  inventors 
brought  back  into  use  many  of  the  old  weapons  for  hand-to-hand 
battles,  and  added  new  ones  to  them.     Hand  grenades  were  made 


Trench  Weapons. 


more  deadly.  Trench  knives,  including  the  cruel  saw-tooth  knife, 
clubs,  hammers,  sawed-off  shotguns,  and  other  weapons  took  a 
toll  of  death.  While  one  set  of  men  were  preparing  ways  to 
take  life,  another  set,  fortunately,  were  inventing  ways  to  save 
lives.  Steel  helmets  and  protectors  for  the  chest  and  for  arms 
and  legs  were  made  in  imitation  of  the  armor  of  the  knights  of 


406  YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

old.  The  helmet  and  the  mask,  which  was  worn  over  the  face 
to  keep  out  the  creeping  poisons  used  in  gas  attacks,  were  the 
most  successful  protectors. 

664.  The  German  submarines. — Our  American  soldiers  had 
to  brace  themselves  against  a  new  danger  before  they  arrived 
at  the  firing  line.  The  staunchly-built  German  submarine  boats 
were  prowling  under  the  waters  of  all  the  European  coasts.  They 
lurked  in  wait  to  destroy  with  powerful  torpedoes  the  crowded 
troop  ships.  Hence  these  ships  had  to  be  guarded  by  armed 
vessels.  Many  North  Carolinians  were  officers  and  sailors  in 
these  protecting  vessels.  The  duty  of  guarding  the  soldiers  and 
of  searching  all  seas  for  the  cruel  submarines  was  trying  and 
dangerous.  The  men  on  the  armed  boats  could  rest  little  either 
day  or  night.  They  could  not  stop  for  storms  or  freezing  days — 
always  with  watchful  eyes  they  must  scour  the  seas.  No  more 
wearing  and  no  more  patriotic  service  was  ever  done  than  was 
done  by  the  men  of  the  English  and  the  American  navies. 

665.  Care  of  the  soldiers. — There  was,  however,  one  bright 
side  to  this  war.  No  other  troops  were  ever  so  well  cared  for 
as  the  American  soldiers  were  in  this  struggle.  In  the  forty- 
four  great  training  camps  every  provision  was  made  for  their 
comfort  and  recreation.  The  camps  were  laid  off  by  men  trained 
■for  such  service.  The  houses  and  tents  were  heated,  and  most  of 
them  electrically  lighted.  They  were  supplied  with  comfortable 
beds,  healthful  water,  baths,  laundries.  The  food,  prepared  in 
sanitary  bakeries  and  kitchens,  was  drawn  from  every  market. 
The  sick  were  nursed  in  excellently  equipped  hospitals.  The 
camps  were  provided  with  theatres,  picture  shows,  music, 
libraries.  After  their  training  period  was  over  the  soldiers  were 
followed  to  the  field  by  every  sort  of  attention  that  men  can 
receive  in  war. 

666.  The   burdens   of   preparation. — Once   in   this    frightful 


GOV.    THOS.    W.    BICKETT    AND   THE    WORLD    WAR. 


407 


struggle,  our  country  bent  its  back  to  bear  the  burden  of  expense, 
labor,  and  sorrow  that  always  comes  with  war.  With  speed  it 
provided  what  soldiers  call  the  three  m's  of  war;  namely,  men, 
money,  and  munitions.  The  men  were  secured  in  the  main  by 
what  is  known  as  a  selective  draft.  However,  as  soon  as  we 
declared  war,  thousands  of  young  men  volunteered  for  service  in 
the  regular  army,  in  the  national  guard,  in  the  marine  corps, 
and  in  the  navy,  of  which  Josephus  Daniels,  of  North  Carolina,, 

was  Secretary. 

667.  Volunteers  in  the 
service.  —  Even  before 
our  country  entered  the 
war  many  young  Amer- 
icans had  slipped  across 
the  ocean  and  volun- 
teered to  fight  for 
France.  These  men  were 
shocked  by  the  cruelties 
of  Germany  and  looked 
on  Germany's  acts  as  a 
crime  against  the  rights 
of  all  nations.  Among* 
these,  four  North  Caro- 
1  i  n  i  a  n  s  distinguished 
themselves  by  skill  and 
bravery  as  members  of 
the  famous  French 
Lafayette  flying  squad- 
ron. All  four  of  them 
were  killed  in  battles  in  the  air.  Their  names  were  James  H. 
Baugham,  Washington;  Arthur  Bluthenthal,  Wilmington;  James 
R.  McConnell,  Carthage,  and  Kiffin  Yates  Rockwell,  Asheville. 


Protective  Steel  Armor. 
Captured  from  Germans. 


408  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OE    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

668.  The  selective  draft. — In  addition  to  the  volunteers,  a 
very  large  number  of  men  were  drawn  into  the  army  by  the 
selective  draft  act  of  Congress.  Under  this  law  all  men  between 
the  ages  of  twenty-one  and  thirty-one  years  of  age  were  required 
to  give  in  their  names  and  occupations  to  a  county  or  city  board 
known  as  the  Draft  Board.  This  Board  selected  for  soldiers  all 
who  were  fit  in  body  and  mind  to  stand  the  hard  life  of  soldiers 
and  who  had  no  families  dependent  on  their  daily  labor.  As  soon 
as  these  two  selections  had  been  finished,  the  men  accepted  were 
sent  to  the  great  training  camps  to  be  prepared  for  service  in 
the  field.  Before  the  men  were  finally  put  in  the  army  a  third 
selection  was  made.  Those  who  could  by  their  skill  in  some  trade 
or  profession  do  more  to  help  win  the  war  than  they  could  by 
fighting  were  put  at  that  work.  In  every  county  small  groups  of 
lawyers,  known  as  Legal  Advisory  Boards,  helped  the  men  to  fill 
out  their  enrollment  cards  for  the  Draft  Boards  and  to  arrange 
their  business  affairs  at  home. 

669.  The  American  army. — In  these  ways  an  army  of  four 
million  men  was  raised,  uniformed,  armed,  and  drilled,  and  two 
million  of  them  crossed  over  to  France  The  intelligent  and 
vigorous  support  given  to  the  Allies  by  these  two  million  fresh 
men  enabled  them  to  defeat  the  Germans  before  the  other  two 
million  could  be  sent  over.  North  Carolina  furnished  85,837 
men  to  this  vast  army  and  navy.  In  addition  many  young  men 
from  North  Carolina,  who  were  then  living  in  other  States,  went 
into  service  from  their  adopted  homes.  Seven  generals  in  the 
regular  army  were  born  in  this  State.  In  the  American  fleet 
that  crossed  the  Atlantic,  there  were  eight  monster  battleships 
called  Dreadnaughts.  Four  of  these  were  commanded  by  North 
Carolina  officers.  Of  the  North  Carolinians  in  the  war,  684  were 
killed  in  battle,  238  died  of  wounds,  601  died  of  disease,  and  87 
were  killed  in  different  ways.     Thus  in  all,  1,610  gave  up  their 


GOV.    THOS.    W.    BICKETT    AND   THE    WORLD    WAR. 


409 


lives  for  their  country ;  4,128  were  more  or  less  severely  wounded. 

670.  Money  for  the  war. — The  tremendous  sums  of  money 
needed  to  carry  on  such  a  war  were  secured  by  extra  taxes  and 
by  loans.  People  of  all  classes  lent  their  money  to  the  Govern- 
ment in  exchange  for  War  Savings  Stamps  and  Liberty  Bonds. 
The  people  of  North  Carolina  turned  over  $160,000,000  to  the 
Government  for  war  purposes.  In  addition,  they  gave  $3,000,000 
to  the  different  bodies  that  were  caring  for  the  welfare  and 
comfort  of  the  soldiers  and  their  families. 

671.  Munitions  of  war. — The  United  States  had  never  kept 
up  a  large  army.  Hence  there  were  in  our  country  very  few 
factories  for  making  ammunition,  rifles,  cannon,  and  other  war- 


m 

\ 

"4 

%, 

ij 

t'*/- 

-  rvt 

*  -  v-*sSi 

f&*~»**m$*4  SBCTSL                       ^f^wS^**** 

Long   Range    Cannon   on   Railroad    Train. 
The  gun   can  fire  in  any  direction. 

time  needs.  A  single  comparison  will  show  the  difference  between 
the  amounts  of  material  needed  in  the  World  War  and  in  our 
other  wars.     The  Civil  War  was  the  greatest  war  in  which  our 


410  YOUNG   PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

country  had  ever  before  engaged.  During  the  entire  battles  of 
1864  the  Union  gunners  fired  their  cannons  only  1,950,000  times; 
during  only  one  month  of  1918  the  French  gunners  alone  fired 
their  artillery  81,070,000  times,  and  in  the  single  Battle  of  the 
Argonne  Forest  the  American  gunners  fired  4,214,000  times. 
To  supply  the  almost  endless  needs  of  four  million  fighting  men, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  deliver  every  sort  of  raw  and  finished 
supplies  to  our  European  allies,  taxed  every  power  of  our  enter- 
prising people.  Before  we  could  produce  the  material  we  had 
either  to  build  new  factories  or  change  peace  factories  to  war 
factories  and  train  the  workmen  for  the  new  employment.  Our 
factories,  too,  had  to  construct  not  only  the  weapons  of  war  but 
all  the  articles  needed  by  the  soldiers  to  make  these  weapons 
count.  Think  of  the  numberless  big  things,  like  engines,  motors, 
trucks,  automobiles,  tanks,  airplanes,  balloons,  ambulances,  and 
wagons,  that  were  needed,  and  of  the  millions  of  lesser  things, 
like  canteens,  haversacks,  nails,  hammers,  trench  tools,  repair 
parts,  that  must  be  furnished. 

North  Carolina  was  a  contributor  to  these  necessities.  Ships 
were  built  in  some  of  our  ports.  Our  cotton,  woolen,  and  knit- 
ting factories  furnished  cloth,  blankets,  socks,  undenvear,  sheets 
and  surgical  dressings  for  hospitals.  Other  plants  produced  to- 
bacco and  cigarettes,  beds,  lumber,  crates,  barrels,  kegs,  handles, 
canned  goods,  medicines,  oils,  paper,  aluminum,  mica,  and  other 
articles.  The  Red  Cross  societies  contributed  2,500,000  articles 
of  their  own  handicraft. 

672.  Busy  times  at  home. — The  feeling  of  North  Carolina 
about  its  war  duties  was  set  forth  in  a  remark  of  one  of  its 
citizens.  He  said,  "When  my  country  and  my  boys  went  to  war, 
I  went  to  war."  The  citizens  gave  themselves  over  heartily  to 
answer  every  call  of  the  Government,  and  to  meet  every  duty  at 
home.     Many  volunteered  for  service  in  great  bodies,  like  the 


GOV.    THOS.    W.    BICKETT   AND   THE    WORLD    WAR. 


4II 


Red  Cross,  the  Salvation  Army,  the  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation, the  Knights  of  Columbus,  the  Jewish  Welfare  Board, 
and  the  War  Camp  Community  Service — all  bodies  that  were 
trying  to  make  life  in  camp  and  field  more  cheerful,  more  com- 
fortable, more  wholesome,  more  religious,  than  soldier  life  often 
is.  Whatever  the  Government  wanted  done,  whether  to  watch 
for  spies  or  manage  a  business,  whether  to  find  materials  or  to 
manufacture  them,  whether  to  nurse  in  a  hospital  or  run  a  rail- 
road— no  matter  what,  there  was  always  some  man  or  woman 
ready  to  say:  "You 'may  have  me." 

In  order  to  get  the  people  to  know  and  to  carry  out  the  wishes 
of  the  Government  several  bodies  were  formed.     Each  of  these, 


Raleigh  Canteen  Workers  Feeding  Passing  Soldiers. 


in  addition  to  the  central  and  governing  committee,  had  smaller 
groups  in  every  county  and  often  in  every  neighborhood. 

The  most  useful  of  these  bodies  was  the  Red  Cross  Society. 
This  society  of  devoted  workers  had  been  formed  years  ago,  but 
it  was  now  adopted  by  the  Government.     This  body,  with  the 


412  YOUNG   PEOPLE  S    HISTORY   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

help  of  its  250,000  members  in  North  Carolina,  abounded  in 
good  works.  Its  members  nursed  the  sick,  the  wounded,  and  the 
dying  in  the  camps  of  America  and  of  Europe.  They  stretched 
out  helping  hands  to  all  in  want  or  sorrow.  They  sewed  and 
knitted,  and  prepared  countless  rolls  of  bandages  for  the  wounded. 
At  important  railroad  stations  they  established  what  they  called 
Canteens,  where  the  workers  met  every  train  of  soldiers  passing 
through.  No  tired  soldiers  were  allowed  to  pass  their  stations 
without  welcome,  food,  and  good  cheer. 

There  were  other  large  bodies  like  the  Council  of  Defense  to 
receive,  explain,  and  carry  out  the  general  plans  of  the  Govern- 
ment. Like  the  Liberty  Loan  and  War  Savings  Stamps  Com- 
mittees to  raise  the  almost  unbelievably  large  sums  needed  to 
carry  on  a  great  war.  Like  the  Food  and  Fuel  Administration 
to  get  the  wasteful  American  people  to  save  food  for  our  soldiers 
and  their  exhausted  allies,  and  fuel  for  our  great  manufactories. 
In  short,  while  the  World  War  took  millions  of  soldiers,  it  re- 
quired also  the  earnest  efforts  of  millions  of  citizens  to  supply 
the  soldiers. 

673.  The  National  Guard  of  the  state. — The  eighty-five  thou- 
sand men  from  North  Carolina  were  distributed  into  almost  every 
kind  of  soldierly  service,  and  scattered  into  regiments  from 
almost  every  State.  For  example,  the  two  hundred  North  Caro- 
linians who  won  Distinguished  Services  Crosses  represented 
twenty-three  different  branches  of  service.  However,  the  North 
Carolina  National  Guard,  7,454  men,  was  assigned  almost  solidly 
to  the  Thirtieth  Division.  This  Division,  which  was  trained  at 
Camp  Sevier  in  South  Carolina,  took  the  nickname  of  the  "Old 
Hickory"  Division.  The  Sixtieth  Brigade  of  this  Division,  made 
up  originally  of  North  Carolinians,  was  our  largest  unit  in  the 
war.  This  Brigade,  commanded  by  General  Sampson  L.  Faison, 
a  North  Carolina  officer  of  the  regular  army,  was  composed  of 


GOV.    THOS.    W.    BTCKETT    AND   THE    WORLD    WAR.  413 


'/\ 


n 


..JOSEPH  HYDE  PRATT''  .       \{\ 

iBsar  • 


■1  9 


414  YOUNG   TEOPLli  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

the  119th  infantry  under  Colonel  John  Van  B.  Metts,  the  120th 
infantry  under  Colonel  Sidney  W.  Minor,  and  the  115th  Machine 
Gun  Battalion  under  Major  VVentworth  W.  Pierce.  The  105th 
Regiment  of  Engineers,  commanded  until  his  promotion  to 
higher  rank,  by  Colonel  Harley  B.  Ferguson,  and  then  by  Colonel 
Joseph  Hyde  Pratt,  was  also  formed  of  North  Carolina  units  of 
the  National  Guard.  The  113th  Field  Artillery,  commanded  by 
Colonel  Albert  L.  Cox  and  formed  in  June  and  July,  1917,  was 
also  at  first  a  purely  North  Carolina  regiment.  In  addition  to 
these  four  regiments  and  one  battalion,  eight  new  companies  were 
formed  to  enter  United  States  service  through  the  National 
Guard.*  The  six  companies  of  Coast  Artillery  were  assigned  to 
the  Cape  Fear  Coast  Defense  Command.  Six  units  of  Naval 
Militia  were  also  formed  in  the  State.  In  order  to  keep  these 
North  Carolina  units  full,  drafted  men  from  other  States  were 
later  added  to  them. 

*These  were  as  follows : 

Cavalry  Troop,  Captain  Frank  W.  Swann.  at  Andrews. 
Cavalry  Troop,  Captain  Thomas  J.  Gause,  at  Wilmington. 
Machine  Gun  Troop,  Captain  Robert  G.  Cherry,  at  Gastonia. 
Field  Signal  Company,   Captain  William  V.  Dorse}-,  at  Sylva. 
Supply  Train  Company,  Captain  William  M.  Boylan,  at  Raleigh. 
Ambulance  Company,  Captain  Francis  M.  Davis,  at  Canton. 
Engineer  Company,  Captain  Edward  W.  Myers,  at  Greensboro. 
Engineer  Train,   Captain   Richard  D.   Clowe,  at  Wilmington. 
These   companies   were   all    assigned   to   the   30th   Division,   except   the 
Engineer  Train,   which   went  to   the  42nd   Division. 

674.  The  record  of  our  National  Guard  men. — The  Sixtieth 
Brigade  and  the  One  Hundred  and  Fifth  Engineers  of  the  Thir- 
tieth Division  were  assigned  to  duty  with  the  British  troops  in 
the  trenches  south  of  the  celebrated  town  of  Ypres.  Their  divi- 
sion was  called  to  its  first  attack  on  August  31st  in  that 
position.     The   division,   fighting   as   steadily   as   their   British 


GOV.  THOS.    W.    BICKETT   AND  THE   WORLD   WAR. 


415 


comrades,  captured  the  fortified  town  of  Voormezeele  and  the 
lines  to  the  north  of  it.  The  division  was  then  moved  out  of 
Belgium  into  the  trenches  around  Bellicourt,  France.     There  it 


Machine  Gun  Pill-Box. 

was  prepared  to  take  part  in  an  attack  on  the  most  famous  of 
the  German  lines  of  defense — the  Hindenburg  Line.  This  strong 
line,  the  last  great  line  between  our  troops  and  Germany,  was 
really  three  lines.  The  front  of  each  of  these  lines  was  pro- 
tected by  vast  fields  of  barbed-wire  fences  and  entaglements. 
Before  they  could  get  to  the  trenches,  our  soldiers  had,  of  course, 
to  cut  their  way  through  this  wire.  The  high  ground  behind  the 
trenches  was  dotted  with  machine-guns  that  were  often  placed 
in  cement  houses,  called  pill-boxes.  Deep  dugouts,  some  of 
them  thirty  feet  deep,  protected  the  Germans  from  cannon  fire. 
A  tunnel  of  the  Saint  Quentin  Canal  formed  a  part  of  the  third 
line  of  defenses  in  front  of  our  soldiers.  This  deep  cut,  filled 
with  soldiers,  was  connected  with  the  trenches  by  underground 
roads.  There  was  not  a  foot  of  ground  in  front  of  these  strong 
works  but  that  was  swept  by  German  guns.     It  seemed  almost 


416 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OP    NORTH    CAROLIN 


f 

! 

» 

t 

<K»p&;| 

■ 

•• 

^HP '     ^Sfei 

Wkw 

1   K$  It. 

like  madness  to  rush  men  into  this  tire  of  death.     The  Germans 
thought  that  no  troops  could  break  through  these  trenches. 

At  daylight  on  September  29,  1918,  the  American  troops,  who 
in  the  darkness  had  swarmed  out  of  their  own  trenches,  and 
stood  now  on  what  they  called  the  "jumping-off  tape,"  rushed 
against  those  tangled  wires.  The  attack  of  the  Thirtieth  Division 
was  led  by  the   Sixtieth   Brigade.     They  were  met  by   cannon 

lire  of  every  kind,  by  showers 
of  bullets  from  barking  ma- 
chine-guns, by  rifles,  and  by 
creeping  poisonous  gases.  With 
a  courage  rarely  matched,  this 
brigade  and  its  comrades  broke 
through  the  line,  aided  in 
capturing  the  dreaded  tunnel, 
and  in  freeing  Bellicourt  and 
the  neighboring  country  from 
German  rule.  They  pushed  be- 
fore them  two  German  divisions, 
and  captured  1,481  officers  and 
men.  So  great  was  this  feat 
that  General  John  J.  Pershing, 
the  American  Commander-in- 
Chief,  said  to  the  division : 
"Your  especial  glory  will  always 
be  the  honor  you  won  by  break- 
ing the  Hindenburg  Line." 
After  a  brief   rest   the   division 


Pill   Box   of   Concrete. 


was  called  back  to  the  firing  line  for  the  fierce  battles  in  October, 
which  ended  in  the  defeat  of  the  Germans.  The  division  stormed 
its  way  in  days  of  battle  from  Brancourt  until  exhausted  it 
reached  the  heights  of  Catillon  across  the  La  Selle  River. 


GOV.    THOS.    W.    BICKETT   AND   THE   WORLD   WAR.  417 

The  One  Hundred  and  Fifth  Engineers,  which  the  Commander 
of  the  British  Second  Army  declared  "a  thoroughly  efficient 
unit,  officered  by  qualified  engineers/'  were,  of  course,  not  combat 
troops.  Its  men,  often  under  fire,  were  day  and  night  engaged 
in  hard  serviec.  They  built  light  railways,  kept  the  roads  open, 
constructed  bridges,  tested  water  supplies,  laid  off  defences — in 
short,  met  the  demands  of  modern  warfare.  In  a  farewell  note, 
General  Faison  said  of  the  regiment:  "Devotion  to  duty  and 
splendid  discipline  were  the  keynotes  to  its  magnificent  achieve- 
ments.''' 

The  One  Hundred  and  Thirteenth  Field  Artillery  Regiment 
was  separated  from  the  Thirtieth  Division,  and  fought  further 
south.  An  attacking  army  made  up  entirely  of  American  troops 
had  volunteered  for  the  difficult  task  of  trying  to  wipe  out  a 
V-shaped  line  of  trenches  near  St.  Mihiel.  The  Germans  had 
held  this  salient,  as  the  V-shaped  line  was  called,  for  nearly  four 
years.  "You  can  take  it,"  said  a  French  officer  to  some  Ameri- 
cans, "in  six  months — perhaps."  Beginning  on  September  I2th, 
the  Americans  pinched  it  off  in  two  days  of  bitter  fighting.  The 
One  Hundred  and  Thirteenth  Regiment  took  part  in  this  great 
victory.  The  "curtain  of  steel"  formed  by  the  shells  dropped 
from  their  guns  in  front  of  the  foot-soldiers,  and  the  accurate 
way  in  which  their  shells  tore  down  the  wires  and  cut  up  the 
machine-guns  won  the  praises  of  the  troops  with  them. 

After  this  battle  the  regiment  was  again  moved  to  add  its  guns 
to  the  greatest  battle  in  which  American  troops  were  ever  en- 
gaged. This  was  the  terrible  battle  in  the  Argonne  Forest. 
From  September  26th  to  October  6th  the  One  Hundred  and 
Thirteenth  fought  its  way  through  the  tangled  morasses  of  this 
forest  and  the  open  plains  along  the  roads  northward.  Men  and 
horses  and  guns  were  battered  and  stricken,  but  the  guns  could 
not  stop.     The  fiercest  fighting  was  around  Montfaucon — where 


4icS 


YOUNG    PEOPLES    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


even  the  chaplain,  Benjamin  R.  Lacy,  Jr.,  manned  a  battery,  just 
captured,  and  turned  the  guns  on  their  German  owners — and  on 
the  road  leading-  from  Montfaucon  to  Ivoiry  and  the  woods 
beyond,  where  the  First  Battalion  gathered  rifles  and  knives  to 
fight  with  in  case  ammunition  gave  out.  Some  idea  of  the  roar 
and  destruction  through  which  this  North  Carolina  battery  fought 

can    be    gained    from    these 


fact: 


1,200,000     Americans 


set  their  faces  against  the 
Germans.  The  infantry  rifle 
attack  was  strengthened  by 
324  lumbering  tanks,  by  840 
airplanes,  and  by  2,417  can- 
non whose  blasts  shook  the 
ground  like  an  earthquake. 

The  only  North  Carolina 
unit  that  was  not  a  part  of 
the  Thirtieth  Division  was 
the  Engineer  Train.  This 
company,  which  was  formed 
around  Wilmington,  fought 
with  the  Forty-second  Divi- 
sion, known  as  the  Rainbow 
Division.  It  made  a  gallant 
record  at  Chateau  Thierry, 
at  St.  Mihiel,  and  in  the 
Argonne  Forest. 
675.  The  drafted  men. — The  American  soldiers  who  were  called 
under  the  draft  law  went  into  service  as  individuals  and  not  as 
members  of  companies  or  regiments.  Our  North  Carolina  drafted 
men,  like  those  from  our  sister  States,  wrent  to  fill  vacancies  or  to 
join   with   men   from  other   States   in   forming  new   companies. 


Rider    and   Horse    Protected 
by  Gas  Masks. 


GOV.    THOS.    W.    BICKETT    AND   THE   WORLD    WAR. 


419 


Hence  their  personal  records  cannot  now  be  summed  up.  It  will, 
no  doubt,  interest  their  families  to  know  that  the  Government  is 
preparing  cards  giving  each  man's  record.  So  far  as  these  cards 
have  been  finished,  they  show  that  the  soldierly  conduct  of  these 
scattered  men  did  not  fall  below  that  of  their  comrades  in  North 
Carolina  units.  There  were,  however,  among  the  drafted  troops 
one  brigade  and  two  regiments  of  field  artillery  that  were  made  up 


Gun  for  Fighting  Air  Planes. 
largely  of  North  Carolinians.  The  brigade  was  the  161st  and  the 
regiments  were  the  316th  and  the  317th  Field  Artillery.  These 
organizations  were  formed  at  Camp  Jackson,  Columbia,  South 
Carolina,  and  became  a  part  of  the  81st  Division.  The  brigade 
was  made  up  of  the  321st,  322nd  regiments  of  infantry,  and  the 
317th  machine  gun  battalion.     This  brigade  was  commanded  by 


420 


YOUNG    PEOPLE  S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


General  George  \Y.  Mclver,  a  North  Carolinian  of  the  regular 
army,  who  for  a  time  was  the  Commander  of  Camp  Jackson.  The 
division  to  which  these  troops  belonged,  after  a  period  of  training 
in  France,  took  its  place  in  the  front  line  trenches  on  September 
20,  1918.     It  took  a  gallant  part  in  the  Argonne  Forest  battle, 

already  described,  from  November  1st 
to  November  nth.  The  division  joined 
in  the  battle  east  of  Verdun,  captured 
three  towns,  and  met  rather  heavy 
losses. 

676.  The  American  spirit. — A  few  of 
the  recorded  deaths  of  North  Carolina 
officers  and  men  will  illustrate  the  high 
ideals  of  the  American  soldiers  in 
France  and  Belgium.  Kiffin  Rockwell 
was  killed  in  his  one  hundred  and  third 
battle  in  the  clouds.  Captain  Ben  F. 
Dixon,  of  Asheboro,  already  twice  se- 
verely wounded,  sacrificed  his  life  to 
pull  his  men  out  of  their  own  artillery 
fire.  Captain  John  E.  Ray,  of  Raleigh, 
a  surgeon,  was  shot  to  death  when  push- 
ing beyond  his  field  station  to  attend 
men  who  were  being  wounded  in  battle. 
Lieutenant  Guy  J.  Winstead,  of  Rox- 
boro,  after  leading  three  squads  across 
the  Marne  River  under  shell  fire,  and 
after  attacking  a  German  patrol  with 
only  five  men,  was  killed  in  the  final 
attack  of  the  day.     Lieutenant  Robert 

Soldier     with     Metal     Hat,  B.  Anderson,  of  Wilson,  at  the  close  of 

Arm  and  Hand  Guards,  ,  «  ■,   r.         1     %.        1     1         ,„ 

and  Breastplate.  a  brave  charge,  left  a  sheltered  place  to 


GOV.    THOS.    W.    BICKETT   AND  THE   WORLD   WAR.  42 1 

which  he  had  been  ordered  and  fell  while  making  sure  that  all  his 
men  were  safely  under  cover.  Sergeant  Paul  B.  Jenkins,  of 
Franklinton,  was  shot  to  death  while  sticking,  under  heavy  shell- 
ing, to  his  task  of  putting  in  a  needed  field  telephone.  Walter 
Waldroop,  of  Sylva,  with  one  officer  and  five  other  men,  saved  an 
important  hill  by  beating  back  a  company  of  fifty  Germans,  but 
lost  his  life  by  his  gallantry.  Corporal  Youman  C.  Weeks,  of 
North  Cedar  Point,  absolutely  alone,  attacked  a  machine-gun, 
killed  one  member  of  the  crew  and  captured  the  five  others;  a 
short  time  later  he  was  killed  in  a  similar  attack.  Benjamin  R. 
Smith,  of  Ash,  bleeding  from  two  wounds  received  in  an  onset  of 
his  own  company,  was  killed  when  he  joined  an  Australian 
platoon  for  another  battle.  Hundreds  of  others,  whose  records 
will  one  day  be  known,  showed  a  kindred  spirit. 

677.  Peace  at  last. — The  end  of  this  war  of  horrors,  in  Novem- 
ber, 1918,  left  the  European  countries  with  bare  storehouses, 
empty  purses,  enormous  debts,  destroyed  factories,  shell-plowed 
fields,  wrecked  homes,  and  dissatisfied  and  saddened  hearts. 
Many  thousand  helpless  people  starved  during  and  after  the  war. 
Many  thousand  more  would  have  died  but  for  help  from  the 
United  States.  Our  soldiers,  therefore,  returned  from  these 
burdened  lands  with  great  relief  to  find  peace  and  comfort  at 
home.  They  came  back  in  triumph,  but  they  came  with  a  hope 
that  our  country  may  be  spared  from  the  blight  of  another  war. 


CHAPTER  LII. 

GOVERNOR  CAMERON   MORRISON  AND  A  PROGRESSIVE 

STATE. 

678.  The  election  of  1920. — In  the  time  of  unrest  that  always 
follows  a  great  war,  the  voters  called  Cameron  Morrison,  of 
Charlotte,  to  the  office  of  Governor  in  1920.  W.  B.  Cooper  was 
chosen  as  Lieutenant-Governor.  The  following  officers,  who  in 
addition  to  their  own  duties  form  the  Governor's  Advisory  Coun- 
cil, were  selected  at  the  same  election :  J.  Bryan  Grimes,  Secre- 
tary of  State:  Benjamin  R.  Lacy,  Treasurer;  Baxter  Durham, 
Auditor;  E.  C.  Brooks,  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction; 
James  S.  Manning,  Attorney-General.  These  officers,  whose 
election  is  not  provided  for  under  the  Constitution,  were  chosen : 
W.  A.  Graham,  Commissioner  of  Agriculture;  M.  L.  Shipman, 
Commissioner  of  Labor  and  Printing;  Stacey  W.  Wade,  Com- 
missioner of  Insurance. 

679.  Governor  Cameron  Morrison. — The  man  honored  by 
being  called  to  the  headship  of  the  State  in  the  restless  times 
that  always  follow  a  great  war  was  born  in  Rockingham  in  1869. 
He  was  trained  for  his  profession  in  the  law  school  of  Judge 
R.  P.  Dick  at  Greensboro.  When  his  license  to  practice  law  was 
granted,  he  opened  an  office  in  his  home  town  of  Rockingham. 
He  represented  the  county  of  Richmond  in  the  Senate  of  1892. 
In  1906  his  sense  of  preparation  for  a  wider  field  led  him  to  the 
progressive  city  of  Charlotte.     There  he  followed  his  practice, 


GOV.    CAMERON    MORRISON    AND  A  PROGRESSIVE    STATE.         423 

and  was  active  in  the  councils  of  the  Democratic  party  until  he 
went  into  the  Governor's  chair. 
V  680.  Public  improvements. — The  Governor  in  his  inaugural 
address  asked  the  people  to  join  in  steps  of  progress.  He  de- 
clared that  the  State  was  not  only  willing  but  able  to  make  many 
public  improvements  and  that  all  that  was  needed  was  to  agree 
on  what  was  good  to  be  done.  The  Legislature  was  of  the  same 
mind,  and  an  era  of  progress  was  begun. 

One  of  the  first  new  measures  agreed  on  was  the  building  of 
5,500  miles  of  State-controlled  highways.  To  carry  out  this  plan 
the  Legislature  voted  to  sell  bonds  to  the  amount  of  fifty  million 
dollars.  The  sums  arising  from  this  sale  were  put  into  the  hands 
of  a  Highway  Commission  with  an  officer  known  as  the  Highway 
Commissioner  at  its  head.  The  Legislature  of  1923  added  fifteen 
million  more  dollars  to  this  great  sum.  The  Commission  started 
eagerly  to  work  on  its  important  task  of  connecting  all  parts  of 
the  State  by  splendid  roads.  In  1923 — so  speedily  did  the  Com- 
mission make  progress — roads  were  being  built  at  the  rate  of 
fifty  miles  of  paved  roads  and  seventy-five  miles  of  other  kinds 
each  month.  The  faster  travel  and  the  larger  loads  made  possible 
by  hard,  dry  roads  have  added  a  new  form  of  transportation  to 
the  business  world  in  the  so-called  "jitney-car"  for  passengers 
and  in  the  trucks  for  freight.  These  are  now  running  in  almost 
every  part  of  the  State,  and  making  the  marketing  of  products 
far  easier  than  ever  before. 

Building  railroads  through  mountains  is  so  costly  as  almost 
to  force  State  help.  In  the  northwest  section  of  our  State,  near 
the  Tennessee  line,  there  are  some  counties  that  are  very  moun- 
tainous. The  people  living  in  this  beautiful  section  have  never 
been  able  to  bear  alone  the  expense  of  building  railroads  through 
those  rugged  peaks.  Hence  they  have  been  cut  off  from  easy 
communication  with  the  rest  of  the  State.     The  Legislature  of 


4^4  YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    HISTORY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


The    Governor 
and   Council  of  State       /  ;5u«"™«oh! 


GOV.    CAMERON    MORRISON   AND  A  PROGRESSIVE   STATE.         425 

1923  ordered  the  Treasurer  to  subscribe  for  such  an  amount 
of  stock  as  would  enable  the  citizens  of  those  counties  to  link 
new  railroads  to  those  already  built. 

In  order  to  carry  forward  the  State's  plans  for  enlarging  its 
higher  educational  and  its  charitable  institutions,  the  Legislatures 
of  192 1  and  1923  voted  an  additional  sum  of  sixteen  million 
dollars  for  buildings  and  equipment,  and  increased  the  yearly 
sums  allowed  for  the  running  expenses  of  these  institutions.  At 
the  same  time  also  the  amounts  of  money  given  to  the  public 
schools  were  increased.  If  we  compare  the  condition  of  the 
public  schools  at  the  beginning  of  the  century  to  their  condition 
now,  we  shall  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  wonderful  growth  that  is 
taking  place: 

1900.  1922. 

Total  spent  for  schools $950,317.47  $21,649,695.99 

Total  spent  for  new  houses 40,711.54  6,118,887.49 

Total  spent  for  salaries  and  other  expenses...  909,605.93  15,530,808.50 

Value  of  school  property 1,097,654.00  35,268,970.00 

Average  cost  of  each  schoolhouse 153.00  4,523.00 

Average  salary  of  white  teachers 24.79  102.15 

Number  of  public  high  schools 30  651 

Enrollment  in  high  schools 2,000  54,950 

For  some  years  the  class  rooms  in  the  public  schools  had  been 
so  overcrowded  that  cries  were  going  up  from  the  teachers.  "We 
cannot,"  the  teachers  urged,  "teach  with  either  comfort  or  success 
in  these  overflowing  rooms."  The  County  Boards  of  Education 
were  troubled  to  know  how  to  get  money  for  larger  buildings. 
The  State  saw  the  need  of  helping  the  counties,  but  at  the  same 
time  wanted  better  as  well  as  larger  houses.  The  State,  there- 
fore, came  to  the  aid  of  the  counties  by  setting  aside  five  million 
dollars  as  a  "Special  Loan  Fund"  for  this  purpose.  Each  county 
must  arrange  to  return  whatever  sum  it  borrows  in  twenty  yearly 


426  YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

payments.     The  plans  for  each  building  must  be  approved  by  the  N 
State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  before  work  is  begun. 
Many  excellent  houses  are  going  up  by  loans  from  this  fund. 

The  State  institutions  and  departments  of  every  kind,  thus 
supported  by  money  sufficient  to  enlarge  their  usefulness  and 
aided  by  the  Governor's  personal  counsel,  are  carrying  forward 
their  duties  with  marked  success.  Some  of  them  are  now  studied 
as  models  for  other  States. 

The  Legislature  took  a  new  step  in  creating  what  is  known 
as  the  Mother's  Aid  Fund.  A  yearly  sum  of  fifty  thousand  dollars 
was  appropriated  to  enable  mothers  without  means  to  provide  for 
their  helpless  children  in  their  own  homes,  and  thus  not  be  forced 
to  send  them  to  public  institutions  for  support  This  attempt  on 
the  part  of  the  State  to  hold  families  together  came,  of  course, 
from  a  belief  that  no  institution  can  take  a  mother's  place  in 
rearing  useful  citizens. 

^681.  Business  conditions. — For  two  or  three  years  after  the 
World  War  the  high  price  of  building  material  and  of  machinery, 
and  the  unsettled  state  of  the  railroads  and  of  markets,  prevented 
a  healthful  business  growth.  In  the  past  two  years,  however, 
men  of  business  have  driven  straight  at  their  opportunities.  The 
amount  of  money  in  our  banks  is  greater  than  ever  before.  Land 
banks  and  industrial  banks  are  joining  the  older  banks  in  meet- 
ing the  needs  of  a  busy  period.  The  State's  life  and  fire  in- 
surance companies  are  thriving.  Thrifty  young  people  are  crowd- 
ing our  building  and  loan  offices  to  borrow  money  to  build  their 
own  homes.  In  most  of  our  towns  the  noise  of  building  homes, 
stores,  apartment  houses,  and  office  rooms,  stops  only  on  Sundays. 
Factories  in  rather  large  numbers  are  running  day  and  night 
to  keep  up  with  orders  for  their  goods.  Railroads  are  improving 
their  equipment  and  service.  The  number  of  people  who  feel 
able  to  own  automobiles  or  who  need  trucks  has  risen  to  206,462. 


GOV.    CAMERON    MORRISON   AND  A  PROGRESSIVE   STATE.         427 

J  682.  Agriculture. — The  people  of  North  Carolina  have  always 
been  fond  of  living  in  the  country.  Although  one  of  the  oldest 
States,  North  Carolin  still  has  no  large  cities.  About  eighty  out 
of  every  hundred  of  our  people  still  live  in  the  country  or  in 
villages.  It  looks,  then,  as  if  farming  will  be  our  main  business 
for  some  years.  Hence  it  is  pleasant  to  note  what  great  improve- 
ments have  recently  been  made  in  farm  methods.  Led  by  the 
College  of  Agriculture  and  Engineering,  the  State  and  National 
Departments  of  Agriculture,  and  farm  papers,  the  farmers  are 
becoming  keen  to  improve  their  land  and  to  grow  large  crops 
at  small  cost.  Five  crops,  formerly  grown  only  on  a  small  scale — 
namely,  hay,  peanuts,  soy  beans,  sweet  and  Irish  potatoes — added 
forty-four  million  dollars  to  our  farm  wealth  in  1922.  Apples 
and  peaches,  grown  in  carefully  tended  orchards,  returned  nearly 
seven  million  dollars  to  their  producers.  Trucking  crops,  in- 
cluding berries,  are  yielding  satisfactory  profits.  Cheese  factories 
and  creameries  are  another  new  source  of  wealth.  Pure-bred 
cattle  and  hogs  and  fowls  are  furnishing  pleasure  and  profit  to 
their  owners.  A  proper  marketing  of  both  crops  and  animals 
is  now  for  the  first  time  being  carefully  considered.  In  size. 
North  Carolina  is  the  twenty-seventh  State  in  the  Union ;  in  the 
total  value  of  its  farm  crops  it  now  stands  fifth. 

J  683.  Manufacturing. — But  great  as  has  been  the  increase  in 
farm  products,  the  growth  of  manufacturing  has  been  far  more 
wonderful.  The  first  cotton  mill  in  North  Carolina,  so  far  as 
we  can  now  make  out,  was  built  in  181 3  on  a  small  stream  near 
Lincolnton.  Then  a  larger  mill  was  put  up  on  the  South  Fork 
Creek,  about  two  miles  from  Lincolnton.  People  came  from 
hundreds  of  miles  to  buy  yarn  at  this  mill.  In  1820  Joel  Battle 
started  the  third  mill  near  Rocky  Mount.  The  spindles  in  this 
mill  were  at  first  worked  by  negro  slaves.  The  mill  was  often 
stopped  because  it  spun  more  yarn  than  the  community  needed. 


428  YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    HISTORY   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

The  first  steam  mill  seems  to  have  been  built  in  Greensboro  about 
1830.  The  machinery  was  brought  by  sea  to  Wilmington.  Boats 
took  it  up  the  Cape  Fear  River  to  Fayetteville.  Wagons  then 
hauled  it  to  Greensboro.  About  1830  Air.  Edwin  M.  Holt  set 
up  a  cotton  mill  in  Alamance  County.  As  the  sale  of  yarns  did 
not  keep  his  mill  busy,  he  began  to  make  coarse  colored  cloth 
known  from  the  county  as  Alamance  plaids.  He  and  his  sons 
built  up  a  most  successful  business  in  this  cloth.  In  1840  Francis 
Fries  established  what  seems  to  have  been  our  first  woolen  mill, 
at  Salem.  This  little  mill  also  dyed  cloth  for  those  who  did 
their  weaving  at  home.  A  few  other  mills,  nearly  all  to  spin 
yarn,  straggled  rather  slowly  into  existence. 

At  the  opening  of  the  Confederate  War  in  1861,  there  were 
only  thirty-nine  small  mills  in  the  State.  These  mills  manu- 
factured 11,000  bales  of  cotton,  and  employed  1,755  hands.  At 
this  same  date  there  were  only  14,000  people  engaged  in  any 
form  of  manufacturing  in  the  State.  The  distress  that  arose 
during  the  four  years  of  war  forced  the  people  into  more  manu- 
facturing. They  suddenly  found  themselves  cut  off  from  the 
markets  of  the  world  with  no  factories  to  supply  their  needs. 
They  fell  to  manufacturing  in  rather  a  crude  way,  but  with  a 
skill  in  the  new  work  that  surprised  themselves.  They  enlarged 
their  old  cotton  and  woolen  mills  and  built  new  ones.  Little 
shops  grew  into  plants  for  making  munitions  of  war,  farm  tools, 
and  household  necessities.  Many  of  these  were  burned  during 
the  last  year  of  the  struggle.  However,  as  soon  as  the  dark  days 
of  war  had  passed,  the  people  began  to  save  money  to  begin 
their  own  factories. 

Naturally,  as  the  State  lies  in  the  cotton  belt,  the  first  factories 
were  nearly  all  cotton  yarn  mills.  Then,  as  managers  saw  larger 
profits  in  weaving  and  knitting  their  own  yarns,  cloth  mills  and 
knitting  mills  followed.    As  factories  grew,  men  of  vision  saw 


GOV.    CAMERON    MORRISON   AND  A  PROGRESSIVE   STATE.         429 

how  much  cheaper,  cleaner,  and  easier  it  would  be  to  drive  these 
machines  by  electric  power  instead  of  steam  power.  They  began 
to  throw  great  dams  across  our  idle  rivers  to  produce  electric 
power  for  the  mills.  Gradually  most  of  the  mills  that  are  con- 
venient to  these  electric  lines,  took  out  their  steam  boilers  and 
put  in  electric  power.  The  increase  in  the  cotton  crop  that  came 
about  from  better  farming,  led  to  the  establishment  of  oil  crush- 
ing plants  and  fertilizer  factories  to  consume  the  extra  cotton 
seed.  The  success  of  those  who  were  manufacturing  cotton 
products  led  to  other  forms  of  manufacturing.  The  abundant 
supply  of  hard  wood  in  the  State  opened  a  fine  field  for  furniture 
factories,  wagon  factories,  spoke  and  handle  plants,  and  kindred 
industries,  and  they  sprang  into  profitable  life.  The  growth  in 
trucking  and  fruit  crops  created  a  demand  for  barrels,  crates, 
boxes,  that  is  now  largely  supplied  at  home.  Thus  gradually,  to 
be  sure,  but  with  no  let  up,  the  State  has  moved  towards  its  war- 
time ideal — namely,  an  ability  not  only  to  grow  products  but  to 
convert  them  into  finished  wares.  In  1922  the  output  from  our 
factories  was  sold  for  $834,020,000.00*. 

*The  following  table  shows  the  kinds  of  manufacturing  and  the  returns 
from  each  kind  in  1922 : 

Cotton  mills   $285,000,000.00 

Knitting  mills   32,270,000.00 

Woolen  mills 3,500,000.00' 

Silk  mills 1,800,000.00 

Cord  mills  300,000.00 

Tobacco  industries    225,000,000.00 

Cotton  seed  oil  products 133,000,000  00 

Furniture    factories    40,000,000.00 

Fertilizer   factories   31,920,000.00 

Leather  products   10,650,000.00 

Ceramics— brick,   tile,    etc 7,000,000.00 

Paper  and  pulp   6,650,000.00 

Rubber  goods   4,000,000.00 

Dyeing  and  mercerized  cotton 570,000.00 

Miscellaneous    51,360,000.00 

Total  value  $834,020,000.00 


430 


YOUNG   PEOI'LE  S    HISTORY   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 


684.  Deaths  of  two  distinguished  men. — The  State  was  sad- 
dened during  Governor  Morrison's  term  of  office  by  the  deaths 
of  two  of  its  most  devoted  public  servants.  Ex-Governor  Thomas 
W.  Bickett,  who  had  guided  the  State  with  firmness  and  ability 
during  the  trying  days  of  the  World  War,  was  stricken  by  death 
on  December  28,  1921.  Colonel  J.  Bryan  Grimes  died  on  January 
11,  1923.  For  twenty-two  years  he  served  faithfully  and  loyally 
as  Secretary  of  State,  and  was  always  active  in  movements  for 
public  welfare.    He  was  succeeded  in  office  by  William  N.  Everett, 

of  Richmond  County. 

685.  A  progressive  State. — The 
people  of  North  Carolina  are  almost 
wholly  native  born.  While  in  some 
of  our  States  over  one-half  of  the 
citizens  are  of  foreign  stock,  in  our 
State  hardly  one  in  a  hundred  is  of 
outside  birth.  Hence  its  people  are 
steeped  in  a  purely  American  spirit. 
As  a  rule,  they  are  industrious,  home- 
loving,  and  law-abiding.  They  have 
never  thirsted  unduly  for  riches,  and, 
therefore,  they  have  been  free  from 
J.  Bryan  Grimes.  many    of    the    fraudulent    tricks    of 

money-lovers.  The  State  Government  is  clean  and  its  officers  are 
upright  men.  While  the  people  have  always  been  slow  to  change 
their  ways,  a  spirit  of  progress  has  in  recent  years  been  steadily 
growing.  This  spirit  is  now  perhaps  more  marked  than  in  any 
former  period.  People  are  planning  for  greater  things  tomor- 
row, even  while  they  are  busy  with  the  things  of  today.  The 
Governor  and  the  Legislature  have  been  leaders  in  progressive 
public  measures.  They  are  standing  by  a  belief  that,  as  a  State 
grows  in  wealth,  so  should  it  grow  in  wise  service  to  all  its 
citizens. 


■j 


Map  of  Nc 


h  Carolina 


INDEX. 


Abolitionism,  246,  265,  267-268. 

'*  Ad- Vance,"  2.77. 

"  Adventurer,"  pirate  ship,  83. 

Agricultural  and  mechanical  col- 
leges, 367-368,  382. 

Alamance  County,  118,  205. 

Alamance,  Battle  of,  140-141. 

Albemarle  Sound  and  settlements, 
27-28,  31-32,  39-43,  46,  49-50,  69, 
79,  172. 

Albemarle,  Duke  of,  31  ;  portrait,  35. 

"  Albemarle,"  the  ram,  316-318,  335. 

Alderman,  Edwin  A.,  380. 

Alexander,      Governor      Nathaniel, 

33^-337- 
Alexander,  S.  B.,  366. 
Allen,  W.  R.,  396. 
Alston's  Mill,  Battle  of,  307. 
Amadas,  Philip,  3,  7-8. 
Appomattox,     Lee's     surrender    at, 

332. 
Anderson,  General  G.  B.,  292,  298- 

299;  portrait,  299. 
Anderson,  General  J.  G.,  298. 
Anderson,  General  R.  H.,  289 
Anne,  Queen  of  England,  32,  70,  75. 
Anson  County,  118,  134,  205. 
Antietam,  Battle  of,  298. 
Appalachian  School,  382. 
Archdale,  Governor  John,  60-62,  64, 


Armada;  see  Spanish  Armada. 

Armfield,  Colonel  Joseph  F.,  372. 

Armstrong,  Colonel  James,  171,  200. 

Ashe,  General  John,  132,  149,  156, 
160,  175. 

Ashe,  John  Baptista,  87. 

Ashe,  Baptista,  Governor-elect  John, 
203,  236;  portrait,  204. 

Ashe,  Governor  Samuel,  177,  228- 
229. 

Ashe,  Thomas  S.,  353. 

Ashe,  William  S.,  260. 

Assembly  of  the  colony  formed,  35. 

Averasboro,  Battle  of,  334. 

Avery,  Major  Alphonso  C,  333- 

Avery,  Colonel  C.  M.,  284. 

Avery,  Waightstill,  177. 

Aycock,  Governor  C.  B.,  374;  por- 
trait, 374- 

Bacon,  Nathaniel,  36-37,  58. 

Badger,  George  E.,  261 ;  portrait, 
261. 

Bagley,  Ensign  Worth,  373;  por- 
trait, 373. 

Baker,  Colonel  John  A.,  310. 

Banks,  238,  246 ;  see  Money. 

Baptist  Church,  112,  142,  349. 

Barbados  colonists,  38-40,  102. 

Barlow,  Arthur,  3,  7. 


432 


INDEX 


Barnwell,  Colonel  John,  80-82. 
Barringer,  D.  M.,  270. 
Barringer,  General  Rufus,  323,  327. 
Bath,  town  of,  69,  73,  83-84,  95,  100, 

130. 
Battle,  General  Cullen  A.,  321. 
Battle,  Joel,  390. 
Beaufort,  town  of,  73,  130,  285. 
Beddingfield,  Eugene  C.,  387. 
Beauregard,  General  G.  T.,  280,  318, 

324- 
Bentonville,  Battle  of,  334. 
Berkeley,  Baron  John,  32:  portrait, 

32. 
Berkeley,  Sir  William,  32-33,  36-37, 

58. 
Bermuda  Hundreds,  324. 
Bertie  County,  60. 
Bethabara,  122. 

Bethany,  Presbyterian  school  at,  108. 
BethetT  Battle  of,  279-280. 
Bickett,  T.  W.,  392,  402. 
"  Blackbeard,"  pirate,  83-86. 
Bladen  County,  118,  207. 
Blakeley,    Captain    Johnston,    241  ; 

portrait,  241. 
Blind,  education  of  the,  265,  375,  382. 
Bloodworth,  Timothy,  221. 
Blount,  William,  219,  222. 
Blount's  Mill,  Battle  of,  304. 
Board  of  Health,  398. 
Board    of    Internal    Improvements. 

399- 
Board  of  Public  Charities,  399. 
Bonds  of  State,  388. 
Boone,  Daniel,  143-147  ;  portrait,  143. 
Boone,  Fort,  146-147. 
Boundary    disputes    with    Virginia, 


Boyd.  James  E.,  396. 

Braddock's  defeat,  127. 

Bradley,  Robert  H.,  280. 

Bragg,  Gen.  Braxton,  305,  311,  329 

Bragg,  Governor  Thomas,  266 ;  por 
trait,  265. 

Branch,    Governor   John,   244,   261 
portrait,  244. 

Branch,    General    L.    O'B.,   283-284 
288,  293,  298-300;  portrait,  283. 

Brandy  Station,  Battle  of,  307,  312. 

Brandywine,   Battle  of,   171. 

Bray,  Thomas,  64-66. 

Brett,  Daniel,  65-66. 

Brevard,  Ephraim,  154. 

Brickell,  John,  98. 

Brier  Creek,  Battle  of,  175. 

Bristoe  Station,  Battle  of,  312. 

Brogden,  Governor  C  H.,  361 ;  por- 
trait, 361. 

Brooks,  Judge  George  W.,  338. 

Brown,  Judge  George  H.,  396. 

Brown,  John,  267. 

Brown,  Colonel  Thomas,  207. 

Brunswick    County    and    town,    38 
73,  114,  129-130,   133,  160. 

Bryan,  Colonel  Samuel,  181-182. 

Buncombe,    Colonel    Edward,    164 
171. 

Bureau  of  Labor  and  Printing,  366 

397- 
Burgoyne,  General,   179. 
Burgwyn,  Col.  W'illiam  H.  S.,  372 
Burke,  Thomas,  162,  206-207.  209. 
Burke  County,  180,  185. 
Burlington,  town  of,  199. 
Burns,  Otway,  242-243. 
Burnside,    General    A.    E.,    283-285 

291,  300-301. 


INDEX. 


433 


Burrington,    Governor   George,   86- 

87,  110-114. 
Burton,  Governor  Hutchins  G.,  244- 

246;  portrait j  245. 
Butler,  General  B.  R,  279,  281-282, 

318,  323-324,  327-328. 
Butler,  Major  George  E.,  373. 
Butler,  General  John,  176,  181,  184, 

187,  199-201,  207. 
Butler,  Marion,  369,  383. 
Butler,  William,  136. 
Byrd,  William,  89. 

Cabarrus  County,  108,  118,  120. 
Cabot,  John  and  Sebastian,  1. 
Caldwell,  David,  108,  221. 
Caldwell,    Governor    Tod    R.,    360- 

361 ;  portrait,  360. 
Camden,  Battle  of,  183-185. 
Cameron,  Bennehan,  394. 
Campbell,  Captain  John,  161. 
Campbell,  William,  189,  200-202. 
Campbelton,  118. 
Canby,  General  E,  R.  S.,  352. 
"  Canby  Constitution,"  352,  360. 
Cane  Creek,  Battle  of,  207. 
Canova's  statue  of  Washington,  251. 
Cape  Fear  River  and  settlements,  27, 

38-39,  71-72,  118,  131-133,  156,  159- 

160,  164,  205. 
Cape  Hatteras,  50. 
Capital  fixed  at  Raleigh,  223-225. 
Capitol  buildings,  225-226,  250-251, 

257- 

Carden,  Major  John,  182. 

Carolina,  origin  of  name,  27. 

Carolina  City,  285. 

Carr,  Governor  Elias,  368-369;  por- 
trait, 368. 


Carrington,   Colonel,   197. 

Cartagena  expedition,   115. 

Carteret,  Sir  George,  32 ;  portrait, 
40;  see  also  Granville,  Earl  of. 

Carteret,  Governor  Peter,  49-50. 

Cary,   Thomas,  74-79. 

"  Casiques,"  43,  49. 

Caswell,  Richard,  General  and  Gov- 
ernor, 149,  151-153,  157,  160-161, 
170,  172,  175-176,  178,  181  184,  187, 
209,  218. 

Caswell  County,  187. 

Caswell,  Fort,  239,  281. 

Catawba  County,  120. 

Catawba  River,  120,  194-195. 

Catlett's  Gap,  Battle  of,  312. 

Cedar  Mountain,  Battle  of,  295-296. 

Census  of  1790,  212. 

Center  Church,  Presbyterian  school 
at,  108. 

Chamberlain's  Run,  Battle  of,  332. 

Chancellorsville,  Battle  of,  306. 

Chapel  Hill,  222. 

Charles  the  First,  27. 

Charles  the  Second,  27,  31,  33,  38; 
portrait,  31. 

Charles  (Cape  Fear)  River,  38. 

Charleston  (S.  C),  43,  6i,  164-165, 
1 70- 1 7 1,  178-179,  204,  207. 

Charlotte,  town  of,  148,  182-183,  187- 
188,  193,  222. 

Chatham  County,  206-207. 

Cheraw  (S.  C),  183. 

Cherokee  Indians,  128,  134,  145-146^ 
158,  165,  239,  257. 

Chickamauga,  Battle  of,  311. 

Chickahominy  River,  288,  291. 

Chowan  County,  65-67,  107. 

Chowan  River,  69. 


434 


INDEX. 


Church  of  England,  17,  64-68,  77,  81, 

83,  87,  108,  141-142. 
Civil  Rights  Bill,  350. 
Clarendon,  Earl  of,  31-32;  portrait, 

34- 
Clarendon  Colonies :   first,  38,   102 ; 

second,  39"40,  43- 
Clark,  Governor  Henry  T.,  209,  276, 

282,  290-291 ;  portrait,  279. 
Clark,  Colonel  Thomas,  165. 
Clark,  Chief  Justice  Walter,  396. 
Clark,  Fort,  282. 
Clarke,  Colonel,  186. 
Cleveland,  Colonel  Benjamin,  189. 
Clingman,  General  T.  L.,  302,  311, 

324. 
Clinton,    Sir    Henry,    158,    164-165, 

173-174,  179,  194. 

Clio's  Nursery  and  Academy,  108. 

Cobb,  General  Howell,  298,  300. 

Cold  Harbor :  first  battle  of,  291 ; 
second  battle  of,  323. 

Coleman,  Colonel  David,  311. 

Colleton,  Sir  John,  32. 

Colquitt,  General  A.  H.,  298. 

Colson's  Mill,  Battle  of,  181. 

Committees  of  Correspondence,  149. 

Committees  of  Safety,  152,  156. 

Confederate    States   organized,  268. 

Confiscation  of  Tories'  property, 
210-211. 

Connor,  Judge  Henry  G.,  396. 

Constitution  of  the  U.  S.,  218-221. 

Continental  officers,  land  granted  to, 
212. 

Convention  of  1835,  249-250. 

Convention  of  1861,  271-272. 

Conventions  of  Reconstruction  pe- 
riod, 344,  351-352,  360. 


Cooke,  Commander  James  W.,  316- 
317,  335- 

Cooke,  General  John  R.,  299,  310, 
312,  327. 

Cooper,  Anthony  Ashley,  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury,  32 ;  portrait,  42. 

Cornwallis,  Lord,  158,  164,  179,  181, 
184,  187,  190,  192-205. 

Corporation  Commission,  368,  386- 
387. 

Cotten,  Major  John  W.,  372. 

Cox,  General  William  R.,  322-324. 

Council  of  State,  170,  386. 

County  government,  369. 

Courts  suspended  in  colony,  149;  see 
also  Judicial  Department  and  Su- 
preme Court. 

Cowan's  Ford,  Battle  of,  196-197. 

Cowles,  Colonel  Andrew  D.,  372. 

Cowles,  Colonel  Calvin  D.,  372. 

Cowpens,  Battle  of,  196. 

Craig,  Major  James  H.,  205-207. 

Craig,  Governor  Locke,  392. 

Crampton's  Gap,  Battle  of,  298. 

Craven,  William,  Earl  of,  31 ;  por- 
trait, 35. 

Craven  County,  222. 

Croatan  Indians,  17-18,  20-22,  28. 

"  Croatan,"  sign  on  tree,  20. 

Cross  Creek,  119. 

Crossan.  Commander  Thomas  M., 
276,  281. 

Crowfield,  108. 

Cullowhee  School,  382. 

Culpeper,  John,  52-53,  55. 

Culpeper  Court  House,  Battle  of, 
312. 

Cumberland  County,  118. 

Cumberland,  Fort  (Md.),  127. 


INDEX. 


435 


Currituck  County,  66. 
Currency;  see  Money. 
Cushing,  Lieutenant  W.  B.,  318. 

Dan  River,  197. 

Dandridge,  William,  89. 

Daniel,  General  Junius,  293,  304-305, 
307,  321-322. 

Daniel,  Governor  Robert,  75-77. 

Dare,  Ananias,  18. 

Dare,  Eleanor,  18. 

Dare,  Virginia,  18. 

Daughtridge,  E.  L.,  392,  402. 

Davidson,  General  William  Lee, 
180-181,  183,  187,  192,  196-198. 

Davidson  College,  108,  349. 

Davidson  County  (N.  C),  120. 

Davidson  County  (Tenn.),  215. 

Davie,  William  R.,  General  and 
Governor,  176,  179,  181-183,  185- 
187,  193,  219,  221,  231,  236;  por- 
trait, 230. 

Davis,  George,  270,  330. 

Davis,  James,   123,  211. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  270. 

Deaf  and  dumb,  schools  for,  265, 
375,  382-383. 

Debt  of  State,  364,  400. 

Deckard  rifles,  189. 

Declaration  of  Independence,  166- 
167. 

Deep  River,  settlements  on,  118,  124. 

De  Graffenried,  Baron  Christopher, 

70-73- 
De  Kalb,  Baron,  179,  181,  185. 
De    Marshall,    Frederick    William, 

portrait,  119. 
Department  of  Agriculture,  365,  397. 
De  Richbourg,  Philip,  70. 


Dewey,  Admiral  George,  373. 

"  Diligence;*  sloop  of  war,  132. 

Dinwiddie,  Governor  Robert,  of  Vir- 
ginia, 125-128. 

Dismal  Swamp,  89,  229,  255,  285. 

Dividing  Line,  history  of,  89. 

Dix,  Dorothy,  265. 

Dixon,  Major  B.  F.,  372,  385;  por- 
trait, 389. 

Dixon,  Colonel  Henry  ("Hal"), 
184. 

Dobbin,  James  C,  261. 

Dobbs,  Governor  Arthur,  125,  127, 
129- 13 1 ;  portrait,  130. 

Dobbs,  Major  Edward  Brice,  127. 

Dobbs  County,  139. 

Dobbs,  Fort,  127-128,  144. 

Doles,  General,  321-322. 

Dortch,  William  T.,  330. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  13,  17,  19;  por- 
trait, 13. 

Drewry's  Bluff,  Battle  of,  318,  324. 

Drowning  Creek,  Battle  of,  206. 

Drummond,  Governor  William,  33- 

37,  39,  42. 
Dry,  William,  170. 
Dudley,  Governor  Edward  B.,  254; 

portrait,  254. 
Duels,  125,  228. 
Dunmore,  Lord,  158. 
Duplin  County,   108,   117,   122,   160, 

207. 
Du  Quesne,  Fort,  126-128. 
Durant,  George,  28-29,  52-53,  56. 
Durham,  Plato,  364. 

Earl,  Daniel,  107. 

Early,  J.  A.,  306,  324,  325,  330. 

East  Carolina  Training  School,  382. 


436 


INDEX. 


Eastchurch,   Governor  Thomas,  50, 

54- 
Eaton,  Major  Pinketham,  204. 
Eaton,    General    Thomas,    170,   199- 

203. 
Eden,  Governor  Charles,  82-86. 
Edenton,  town  of,  47,  65,  73,  81,  85- 

86,  92,  97,  100,  108,  116,  130,  133, 

152,  154,  169,  177,  223. 
"Edenton  Tea  Party,"  152. 
Edgecombe  County,  130. 
Edmundson,  William,  45-46. 
Education  in  North   Carolina,   107- 

108,   211,    257,    265,    349-350,    364, 

367-368,  374-383,  400. 
Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,  2,  6, 

7,  18,  23. 
Elizabeth  River,  229. 
Elizabethtown,  Battle  of,  207. 
Elliott,  General,  326. 
Ellis,     Governor     John     W.,     267, 

270  -  272,      276,      279. 
Elon  College,  367. 
Emigration    from    North    Carolina, 

250. 
Enfield,  town  of,  130. 
Episcopal   Church ;    see   Church   of 

England. 
Eutaw  Springs,  Battle  of,  203. 
Evans,  General  N.  G.,  302. 
Everard,  Governor  Sir  Richard,  87- 

90,  112. 
Executive  Department,  169-170. 
Executive  Mansion ;  see  Governor's 

Mansion. 
Ewell,  General  R.  S.,  307. 

Fallon,  Thomas,  280. 
Fanning,  Colonel  David,  206-207. 


Fanning,  Colonel  Edmund,  135-141, 

211. 
Farmers'  Alliance,  368. 
Farm-Life   Schools,  391. 
Fayetteville,  town  of,   118-119,   132, 

211,  224. 
Federalist  party,  220. 
Ferguson,    Major    Patrick,    186-192, 

195. 
Fisher,  Colonel  Charles,  281. 
Fisher,   Fort,  295,  327-329. 
Fitzwilliam,  Richard,  89. 
Five  Forks,  Battle  of,  331. 
F've  Nations  of  Indians,  82. 
Flag    of    North    Carolina,    frontiS' 

piece,  148. 
Flanner's  Battery,  327. 
"  Florida,"  Confederate  cruiser,  335- 

336. 
Forbis,  Colonel  Arthur,  200. 
Forsyth   County,   121. 
Fort  Boone,  146. 
Fort  Caswell,  239,  281. 
Fort  Clark,  282. 
Fort  Cumberland,  127. 
Fort  Dobbs,  127-128. 
Fort  Du  Quesne,  126-128. 
Fort  Fisher,  295,  327-328. 
Fort  Grierson,  203. 
Fort  Hatteras,  281-282. 
Fort  Johnston,  156,  239. 
Fort  Macon,  281. 
Fort  Monroe,  280. 
Fort  Stedman,  331. 
Fort  Warren,  316. 
Fort  Williams,  317. 
Foster,  General  J.  G.,  284,  301-303. 
Fox,  George,  44-48. 
Fourteenth  Amendment,  351. 


INDEX. 


437 


Fowle,    Governor    Daniel    G.,    243, 

2,66,  380;  portrait,  366. 
France,  173,  227-228,  230-231. 
Frankfort,  Ky.,  147- 
Franklin,  Governor  Jesse,  244-246. 
Franklin,  General,  298. 
Franklin,  State  of,  214-217. 
Frayser's  Farm,  Battle  of,  292. 
Fredericksburg,  Battle  of,  300-301. 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  347. 
French  colonists,  69-70. 
French    and    Indian    War,    125-128, 

144. 
Friends,  Society  of   (Quakers),  44- 

48,  75,  112,  250. 
Frobisher,  Martin,   19. 
Frohock,  John,  137. 
Fry,  Colonel  Joshua,  126-127. 
Fundamental       Constitution ;       see 

Grand  Model. 

Gale,  Chief  Justice  Christopher, 

86,  89. 
Gales,  Joseph,  212. 
Garland,  General  Samuel,  298. 
Gaston  County,  118. 
Gaston,  William,  252. 
Gates,    General    Horatio,    179,    181, 

183-184. 
**  General  Nash,"  privateer,  187. 
Geological  Survey,  399. 
George  the  Third,  131. 
Georgia,  171,  173-175,  *95,  203. 
German    colonists,    70-73,    92,    119- 

124. 
Germantown,  Battle  of,  171. 
Gibbs,  John,  58-59- 
Gilbert,  Sir  Humphrey,  1,  2,  23. 
Gilberttown,  188. 


Gillam,  Captain  Zachary,  50. 
Gilmer,    Robert    D.,    385 ;    portrait, 

389. 
Glasgow,  James,  170,  320. 
Glasgow  County,  230. 
Glenn,    Governor    Robert    B.,    385 ; 

portrait,  389. 
Glover,  Governor  William,  74-77. 
Godwin,  General  A.  C,  324-325. 
Gordon,  General  James  B.,  323,  327. 
Gordon,  William,  66,  68. 
Gordonsville,  Battle  of,  312. 
Governor's  Mansion,  243. 
Governor's  Palace;  see  Tryon  Pal- 
ace. 
Graffenried,  Baron  Christopher;  see 

De  Graffenried. 
Graham,   General  Joseph,   188,    196, 

198-109,  240;  portrait,  240. 
Graham,  Colonel  William,  190. 
Graham,  Governor  William  A.,  254, 

259-261,  264-265,  330,  345. 
Graham,  W.  A.,  392. 
"  Grand  Model  "  or  Constitution  of 

Carolina,  42-43,  49,  59. 
Granganimeo,  4,  11. 
Grant,  General  U.  S.,  318,  320-324, 

330-332. 
Granville,   Earl  of    (formerly  Lord 

Carteret),   116,  120,  130,  237. 
Granville  County,  108,  134,  145,  177. 
Greene,  General  Nathanael,  193-204. 
Greene  County  (N.  C),  230. 
Greene  County  (Tenn.),  215. 
Gregory,  General  Isaac,  181,  184. 
Grenville,  Sir  Richard,  8,  12-13,  16- 

17,  19. 
Grierson,  Fort,  203. 
Griffin,  Charles,  67,  107. 


438 


INDEX. 


Grimes,    General    Bryan,    289,   322, 

324,  331-332;  portrait,  402. 
Grimes,  J.  Bryan,  385  ;  portrait,  402. 
Grove  Presbyterian  School,  108. 
Guilford  County,  108,  118,  120,  187. 
Guilford    Court   House,    Battle    of, 

199-203. 
Guilford  College,  367. 
Hacklefield,  John,  74. 
Hakluyt,  Richard,  25. 
Halifax  County  and  town,  148,  162, 

166-167,  169,  171,  177,  182,  222. 
Halifax  Conventions,  148,  162,  169. 
Hall,  James,  108. 
Hall,  Colonel,  197. 
Hambright,  Colonel  Frederick,  190. 
Hamilton,  Colonel  John,  175. 
Hampton,  General  Wade,  334. 
Hancock,  General  W.   S.,  288,  321- 

322,  327. 
Handcock,  Indian  chief,  80-82. 
Hanging  Rock,  Battle  of,  181-182. 
Hanover    Court    House,    Battle    of, 

288. 
Hariot,  Thomas,  8,  92. 
Harnett,  Cornelius,  149,  156-157,  162, 

167,  170. 
Harnett  County,  118. 
Harper's  Ferry,  267,  297-299. 
Hart's  Mill,  Battle  of,  198. 
Harvey,   Governor  John,   56. 
Harvey,  John,  149,  151,  153,  156. 
Harvey,  Governor  Thomas,  60,  64. 
Hatteras,  Cape,  50. 
Hatteras,  Fort,  281-282. 
Hatteras  Indians,  22. 
Hatteras  Inlet,  281-282. 
Hatteras  Lighthouse,  50. 
Haw  River,  118,  205,  224. 


Hawkins,  Benjamin,  222,  239-240. 

Hawkins,  Sir  John,  19. 

Hawkins,    Governor    William,    238- 

239,  243 ;  portrait,  238. 
Hawkins,  Colonel,  285. 
Haywood,  Andrew  J.,  2,73- 
Haywood,  William,  170. 
Heath,  Sir  Robert,  27,  31. 
Helper,  Hinton  Rowan,  267. 
Henderson,  Richard,  138,  143-147. 
Herndon's     expedition     to     South 

America,  261. 
Hewes,   Joseph,    149,    152-153,    163; 

portrait,  164. 
Highland    Scotch,    118-119,    159-160, 

205-207. 
Highway  Commission,  394. 
Hill,    General    A.    P.,   291-292,   298- 

299,  307,  327- 
Hill,   General    D.    H.,   271,   279-280, 

288-289,  291-293,  297-299,  304-305, 

3ii,  333-334-*  portrait,  297. 
Hill,  Colonel  William,   182. 
Hillsboro,  135-141,  156,  169,  177,  206, 

220,  224. 
Hillsboro  Conventions,  156,  220. 
Hinton,  Colonel  John,  160. 
Historical  Commission,  399. 
Hobkirk's  Hill,   Battle  of,  203. 
Hogun,  General  James,  171,  178. 
Hoke,   General   Robert   F.,  307-308, 

315-317,     323-324.     327,     333-334; 

portrait,  315. 
Hoke,    Judge    WilliaiTi    Alexander, 

396. 
Holden,  Governor  William  W.,  343, 

353-354,  358;  portrait,  343. 
Holmes,  Governor  Gabriel,  244, 
Holmes,  General  T.  H.,  293. 


INDEX. 


439 


Holston  settlements,  214-215. 

Holt,  Edwin  M.,  390. 

Holt,    Governor   Thomas   M.,    366- 

368,  380;  portrait,  368. 
Hood,  General  J.  B.,  299. 
Hooker,   General  Joseph,  299,   305- 

306. 
Hooper,   William,   149-150,    152-153, 

163;  portrait,  164. 
Home,  Ashley,  395- 
Hospitals  for  insane,  387. 
Houston,  William,  131-132. 
Howard,  Chief  Justice  Martin,  138. 
Howe,  General  Robert,  149,  157,  159, 

164-165,     171,     174-175;     portrait, 

159. 
Huger,     General     (Revolutionary), 

196-197. 
Huger,  General  (Confederate),  289. 
Hunter,  Isaac,  225. 
Husband,  Hermon,  136,  138-139. 
Hyde,  Governor  Edward,  77-78,  80- 

81. 
Hyde,  Edward,  Earl  of  Clarendon, 

31-32 ;  portrait,  34. 

Impeachment  of  Governor  Holden, 
358. 

"  Impending  Crisis,"  267. 

Indians,  4,  et  seq.,  102;  Cherokees, 
128,  134,  145-146,  158,  165,  239, 
257;  Chickasaws,  239;  Choctaws, 
239;  Creeks,  239-240;  Tuscaroras, 
78-83,  22,6;  Yeopins,  28;  Yemas- 
sees,  82. 

Innes,  Colonel  Alexander,  186. 

Innes,  Colonel  James,  107,  126. 

Innes  academy,  107. 

Insane  asylums,  218.  265. 


Insurance  Department,  397. 
Internal  Improvements,  246-247. 
Iredell,     Judge     James,     Sr.,     118, 

120.    220,    223-224.    226;    portrait, 

223. 
Iredell,    Governor   James,  Jr.,   245 ; 

portrait,  246. 
Iredell  County,  118,  120. 
Irish    colonization,     122 ;     see    also 

Scotch-Irish. 
Irvine,  Alexander,  89. 
Irwin,  Colonel  Henry,  171. 
Irwin,  Colonel,  182. 
Irwin's  Ferry,  197-198. 
Iverson,  General  Alfred,  307, 

Jack's  Shop,  Battle  of,  312. 
Jackson,  General  Andrew,  240. 
Jackson  School,  382. 
Jackson,       General       Thomas       J. 

("  Stonewall  "),  291,  295-297,  299- 

300,  305-307. 
Jamaica,  troops  sent  to,  115. 
James  the  First,  23. 
James  Island,  207. 
James  River,  27,  69-70. 
Jamestown,  23,  36. 
Jarvis,    Governor    Thomas    J.,    243, 

364,  369,  379;  portrait,  364. 
Jenkins,  Governor  John,  50-51, 
Johnson,    President    Andrew,    342- 

343,  351. 
Johnson,    Governor    Nathaniel,    oi 

South  Carolina,  59. 
Johnston,    Governor    Gabriel,     1 12, 

114-118,  125. 
Johnston,  Hannah,  223. 
Johnston,    General   Joseph    E.,   280, 

287-288,  311,  321,  333-335- 


44© 


INDEX. 


Johnston,  General  Robert  D.,  321- 
322,  324. 

Johnston,  Governor  Samuel,  139, 
149,  162,  209,  220-223,  228;  por- 
trait, 218. 

Johnston  County,  139. 

Johnston,  Fort,  156,  239. 

Jones,  General  Allen,  162,  187,  192; 
portrait,  187. 

Jones,  Thomas,   162. 

Jones,  Willie,  221,  224;  portrait,  221. 

Journalism ;  see  Newspapers. 

Joyner,  James  Y.,  380,  385 ;  por- 
trait, 402. 

Judicial  Department,   169,   177,  386. 

Kalb;  see  De  Kalb. 
Keith,  James,  212. 
Kenan,  Colonel  James,  160. 
Kendrick's  Creek,  69. 
Kentucky  settlers  from  North  Caro- 
lina,  143-147. 
Kershaw,  General  J.  B.,  300. 
Kilcocanen,  Indian  chief,  28. 
Kinchen,  John,  162. 
King's  Mountain,  Battle  of,  186-192. 
Kirk,  Colonel  W.,  332-333,  335,  357- 
Kirkland,  W.  W.,  291,  312,  323. 
Kirkvvood,  Colonel,  199. 
Kitchin,  Gov.  W.  W.,  389. 
Ku-Klux  Klan,  355-357,  360-361. 

Lacey,  Colonel  Edward,  182,  190. 

Lacy,  Benjamin  R.,  385,  392;  por- 
trait, 402. 

Lafayette,  Marquis  de,  227,  247. 

Lamb,  Colonel  John  C,  30. 

Lamb,  Colonel  William,  295,  327- 
329. 


Land  grants  to  Continental  soldiers, 
212,  218,  250. 

"Landgraves,"  43,  49. 

Lane,  General  James  H.,  307-309, 
322,  327. 

Lane,  Joel,  224-225. 

Lane,  Ralph,  8,  9,  11,  16. 

Latham's  Battery,  299. 

Lawson,  John,  22,  88,  92. 

Lawson,  General,  200,  202. 

Lee,  General  Charles,  165. 

Lee,  Henry,  193-194,  198-199. 

Lee,  General  Robert  E.,  289-293, 
295-296,  298-299,  305-306,  310,  320- 
327,  331-332;  portrait,  200. 

Lee,  General  Stephen  D.,  333. 

Lee,  W.  T.,  396. 

Leech,  Joseph,  170. 

Legislative  Department,  169. 

Leslie,  General,  194-195,  200. 

Leventhorpe,  General  Collett,  302. 

Lexington,  Battle  of,  146,  153-154. 

Lewis,  General  William  Gaston,  331. 

Library  Commission,  398. 

Lillington,  General  Alexander,  157, 
160-161,  164. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  268,  270,  314,  341. 

Lincoln,  General  Benjamin,  174-175, 
178-179- 

Lincoln  County,  118,  120,  190. 

Lincolnton,  town  of,  180. 

Literary  Fund,  375,  378. 

Little,  William,  89. 

Lloyd's  Battery,  299. 

Loan  Fund,  380. 

Locke,  Colonel  Francis,  180,  183. 

Locke,  John,  42. 

Log  College,  Presbyterian  institu- 
tion, 108. 


INDEX. 


441 


London  Company,  25,  27. 
Long,  Colonel  Nicholas,  157. 
Longstreet,  General  James,  288,  299, 

304,  308,  321,  332. 
Lords  Proprietors  of  Carolina,  31- 

33,  89-90. 
Love,  Colonel  J.  R.,  333,  335- 
Lovick,  John,  89. 
Lowland  Scotch,  118-119. 
Loyal  League,  348-349- 
Ludwell,    Governor    Philip,    58-60; 

portrait,  59. 
Lutheran  Church,  142. 
Lynch,  Colonel,  199. 

McCall,  Colonel,  194. 

McClellan,  General  George  B.,  287, 

291-293,  295-298. 
McComas's  Battery,  285. 
McCorkle,  Samuel  E.,  108. 
McCulloh,  Henry  Eustace,  211. 
McDonald,  Colonel  Allan,  162. 
McDonald,    General    Donald,    159- 

162. 
McDonald,     Flora,     162;     portrait, 

162. 
McDowell,     General     Charles,     182, 
•    185-186,  188,  190;  portrait,  181. 
McDowell,  Colonel  Joseph,  182,  194, 

221. 
McFall's  Mill,  Battle  of,  206. 
Mclntyre's  Farm,  Battle  of,  188. 
Mclver,  Charles  D.,  380. 
Maclaine,  Archibald,  221,  224. 
McLaws,    General    Lafayette,    298, 

334. 
McLeod,  Colonel  Donald,  160-161 
McNeill,  Franklin,  387. 
McNeill,  Colonel  Hector,  207, 


McRae,    Colonel    Duncan   K.,   267, 

288,  299. 
McRae,  General  William,  327. 
Macon,  Nathaniel,  235,  249-250. 
Macon,  Fort,  281. 
Maffitt,   Commander  John  N.,  335- 

336. 
Magruder,    General    John    B.,    287, 

292. 
Mahone,  General  William,  327,  332. 
"  Maine,"  battleship,  371. 
Manassas,   first  battle   of,   280-281 ; 

second  battle  of,  296. 
Mangum,  W.  P.,  262. 
Manly,  Governor  Charles,  254,  261- 

262;  portrait,  261. 
Manly's  Battery,  288,  299. 
Manteo,  Indian  chief,  6,  11,  17,  22. 
Manufactures,  401-404. 
Marion,  General  Francis,  181. 
Marriage  laws  in  Albemarle,  41. 
Marshall;  see  De  Marshall. 
Martin,   Governor   Alexander,    159- 

160,    164,    209-210,    218-219,    228; 

portrait,  209. 
Martin,  General  James  G.,  274-278, 

287,  290-291,  315,  324,  332. 
Martin,   Governor  Josiah,   148,  151- 

153,  155,  158-160,  164,  210. 
Mary,  Queen  of  England,  32. 
Maule,  William,  88. 
Maynard,  Lieutenant  Robert,  84-85. 
Mechanicsvilie,  Battle  of,  291. 
Mecklenburg  County,  108,  118,  148, 

177,  180. 
Mecklenburg  Declaration   of   Inde- 
pendence, 148,  155-166. 
Methodist  Church,  142,  265,  349. 
Mexican  War,  260. 


44- 


INDEX. 


Military  District  of  North  Carolina, 

351. 
Miller,  Governor  Thomas,  50-54,  69. 
Miller,  Governor  William,  243-244, 

246,  375;  portrait,  246. 
Mitchell,  Louis  ("  Ludwig"),  71. 
Money,  character  of,  in  colony  and 

State,  00,  101,  176,  210;  in  State 

of  Franklin,  216;  see  also  Banks. 
Monk,  George,  Duke  of  Albemarle, 

31 ;  portrait,  35. 
Montgomery  County,  118. 
Moore,  Judge  Alfred,  220. 
Moore,  Colonel  James,  82. 
Moore,  General  James,  157,  159-160, 

164-165,  171. 
Moore,  Colonel  Maurice,  82-83,  87. 
Moore,   Judge    Maurice,    138;    por- 
trait, 138. 
Moore  County,  118. 
Moore's  Battery,  301,  315. 
Moore's    Creek    Bridge,    Battle   of, 

160-161. 
Moravian  settlements,  120,  124,  265. 
Morehead,  Governor  John  M.,  254, 

257-258,  269 ;  portrait,  257. 
Morehead  City,  285. 
Morgan,    General    Daniel,    193-195, 

197,  205. 
Morganton,  217. 
Moseley,  Edward,  74,  76-77,  81,  83, 

88,  123. 
Moultrie,  General  William,  165,  175. 
Muhlenburg,  Colonel  Peter,  165 
Murfree,  Colonel  Hardy,  176. 
Murfreesboro   (N.  C),  265. 
Murfreesboro   (Tenn.),  301. 
Murphey,   Archibald   D.,   246,   375; 

portrait,  375. 


Murray,  William  V.,  231. 
Musgrove's  Mill,  Battle  of,  186. 

Napoleon,  227. 

Nash,  Governor  Abner,  162,  178-179, 

206,  209;  portrait,  209. 
Nash,  General  Francis,  164,  171. 
Naval    record    of    North    Carolina 

during  Confederacy,  335-337. 
Navigation  companies,  248. 
Negro  population  of  State  in  1700, 

212. 
Negro   troops    in   war   with    Spain, 

373- 
Negroes ;  see  also  Slavery. 
Neuse  River,  9,  70-71,  79,  205. 
Newbern,  town  of,  71-73,  79,  95,  97, 

100,  107-108,  123,  133,  151,  153-154, 

169,    177-178,   222,   224,   284,   314, 

318. 
New  England's  relations  with  North 

Carolina,  36,  38-39,  49-50,  92. 
Newspapers,  211. 
Newtown   (Wilmington),  73. 
Norfolk,  Va.,  158. 
Normal    School    for    Women,    367, 

382. 
North  Carolina  Day,  383. 
North  Carolina  Railroad  Company, 

259-260. 
Northern    counties    withdraw   from 

Assembly,  116. 

Ocracoke  Inlet,  172,  281. 
O'Hara,   General,    196-197,  202. 
Orange  County,   108,   118,   120,   134, 

145,  177,  187,  222. 
Overman,  Senator  Lee  S.,  383. 
Owen,  Governor  John,  245. 


INDEX. 


443 


Palace  of  Governor  Tryon,   133- 

134. 

"Palatine,"  office  of,  43. 
•  Palatines  settle  at  Newbern,  70-73. 
Palmer,  Colonel  J.  B,  311. 
Palmer,  Paul,  112. 
Pamlico  River,  69,  79. 
Paper  currency;  see  Money. 
Parker,  Sir  Peter,  158. 
Pasquotank   County,   66-67,   1 07. 
Pasquotank  River,  229. 
Patillo,  Henry,  108. 
Patterson,  Samuel  L.,  387. 
Peace  Conference  of  i86r,  269. 
Peace  Institute,  265. 
Pearson,  Colonel  Jesse  A.,  240. 
Pearson,    Chief    Justice    Richmond 

M.,  357-358. 
Pell,  Geo.  P.,  396. 
Pender,    General    W.    D.,   289,   293, 

299,  310,  365-366;  portrait,  289. 
Penn,  John,  163 ;  portrait,  164. 
Pensions  to  Revolutionary  veterans  ; 

see  Land-grants. 
Perquimans  County,  28,  67,  74. 
Perquimans  River,  28. 
Perry's  Japan  expedition,  261. 
Person,  General  Thomas,  162,   170, 

221. 
Petersburg,  Battle  of,  323. 
Pettigrew,  General  J.  Johnston,  304- 

305,  307-310. 
Philip,  King  of  Spain,  19. 
Pickens,  General  Andrew,  194,  198. 
Pickett,  General  George  E.,  308,  314. 
Pierce,  General  E.  W.,  278. 
Pinckney,  Charles,  175. 
Piney  Bottom  Massacre,  205: 
Pleasanton,  'General  Alfred,  307. 


Polk,  President  James  K.,  260 ;  por- 
trait, 260. 

Polk,  Colonel  Thomas,  154,  159,  164. 

Polk,  Colonel  William,   196. 

Pollock,  Thomas,  56,  81-82,  97. 

Pool,  John,  345. 

Pool,  Colonel  S.  D.,  301. 

Pope,  General  John,  295-296. 

Poplar  Tent,  Presbyterian  school 
at,   109. 

Population  of  North  Carolina  in 
1790,  212. 

Porter,  Commodore,  329. 

Porter,  General  Fitz  John,  288,  291. 

Porter,  John,  76. 

Powder  mills  in  North  Carolina, 
276. 

Presbyterian  Church  and  schools, 
108,  117,  142,  220,  265,  349. 

Prevost,  General,  175. 

Pricklove,   Samuel,  29. 

Princeton  College,  108. 

Pritchard,  Senator  Jeter  C,  369, 
383. 

Prohibition  Law,  387, 

Purnell,  U.  S.  Judge  T.  R.,  386. 

Pyle,  Colonel  John,  198-199. 

Quakers  ;  see  Friends. 
Quaker  Meadows,  189. 
Queen's  Museum  (or  Queen's  Col- 
lege), 108. 

Railroad  Commission,  396. 
Railroads  of  present  time,  400. 
Railroad  Rate  War,  387. 
Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  1-3,  6-7,  14-15, 

19,  22;  portrait,  15. 
Raleigh,  State  capital,  225. 


444 


INDEX. 


Raleigh  "  City  "  on  Roanoke  Island, 

16-20. 
Raleigh  and  Gaston   Railroad,  256, 

259. 
Ramseur,  General  Stephen  D.,  307, 

321-325;   portrait,  325. 
Ramsour's  Mill,  Battle  of,  180,  183. 
Ransom,  General  Matt.  W.,  317,  324, 

327,  331,  360,  369;  portrait,  361. 
Ransom,  General  Robert,  292,  299- 

300,  310,  318,  325. 
Rawdon,  Lord,  180,  203. 
Ray,  Colonel  J.  M.,  311. 
Read,   Colonel  James,  203. 
Reade,  Edwin  G.,  330. 
Reams's   Station,  Battle  of,  327. 
Reconstruction   in   North    Carolina, 

339-3^. 
Regulators,  134-141,  214. 
Reid,   Governor  David   S.,  263-264, 

270;  portrait,  368. 
Reilly's  Battery,  299,  329. 
Richardson,  General,  299. 
Ricks,  R.  H.,  280. 
Richmond  County,  119. 
Riots    at    Hillsboro;    see    Regula- 
tors. 
Ripley,  General  R.  S.,  299. 
Roanoke  Island,  9,  et  seq.,  16,  20, 

22-23,  28i,  283-284. 
Roanoke  River,  79. 
Roanoke  (Albemarle)   Sound,  28. 
Roberts,  Colonel  P.  W.,  288. 
Roberts,  General  William  P.,  332. 
Robertson,  General  Beverly  H.,  302, 

304. 
Robertson,  James,  214-217 ;  portrait, 

214. 
Robeson  County,  22,  119. 


Rocknsh  Creek,  160. 

Rockfish  Presbyterian  Church,  1 17, 

Rocky  Mount,    182. 

Rodes,   General    R.    E.,   298-299. 

Rogers,  Samuel  L.,  387. 

Rosecrans,  General  W.  S.,  31  r. 

Rowan   County,   108,    118,   120,   127, 

134,  180. 
Ruffin,  Chief  Justice  Thomas,  269- 

270 ;  portrait,  269. 
Rural  libraries,  380. 
Russell,    Governor   Daniel   L.,  370; 

portrait,  371. 
Rutherford,    General    Griffith,    159, 

166,  179-181,  184. 
Rutherfordton,  188. 
Rutzler,  Major  George  E.,  372. 

Saint  James's  Church  at  Wil- 
mington, 142. 

Saint  John's  River,  27,  31. 

Saint  Mary's  School,  265. 

Saint  Paul's  Church  at  Edenton, 
81. 

Saint  Philip's  Church  at  Brunswick, 
141-142. 

Saint  Thomas's  Church  at  Bath,  70. 

Salem,  122,  222,  265. 

Salisbury,  169,  177,  222. 

Sampson,  Colonel  John,  122. 

Sampson  County,  207. 

San  Juan,  Battle  of,  373. 

Santee  River,  182. 

Sandy  Creek  Baptist  Association, 
112. 

San  Lazaro,  115. 

Saratoga,  183. 

Sarum,  school  at,  107. 

Savannah,  capture  of,  174-175. 


INDEX. 


445 


Sayle,  William,  43. 
Scales,   General   and   Governor  Al- 
fred   M.,    288,    307-309,    322,    327, 

365,  380;  portrait,  365. 
Schofield,    General   J.    M.,   333~334> 

341- 
Schools ;  see  Education. 
Scotch;  see  Scotch-Irish,  Highland 

Scotch,  and  Lowland  Scotch. 
Scotch-Irish,  108,  1 17-120,  125. 
Seaboard    and    Roanoke    Railroad, 

257. 
Secession  of  Southern  States,  26S, 

271-272. 
Secotan,  Indian  village  of,  9. 
Seven  Days'  Battles,  291-293. 
Sevier,  Colonel  John,  189,  214-217; 

portrait,  216. 
Shaftesbury,        Anthony        Ashley 

Cooper,  Earl  of,  32,  42;  portrait, 

42. 
Shallow  Ford,  197. 
Sharpsburg,  Battle  of,  298. 
Shaw,  Colonel  Henry  M.,  283. 
Shelby,  Colonel  Isaac,  182,  185-186, 

189;  portrait,  185. 
"  Shenandoah,"  Confederate  cruiser, 

336-337- 
Shepardsville,  315. 
Sheppard,    Colonel   Abraham,    171. 
Sherman,  General  William  T.,  331- 

335- 

Shipman,  M.  L.,  392. 

Shipp,  Lieutenant  William  M.,  373. 

Simmons,    Senator    Furnifold    M., 

383. 
Simmons,  Captain  Richard,  198. 
"  Six  Nations  "  of  Indians,  82. 
Six  per  cent  interest  law,  369, 


Slavery,  101-103,  212,  229,  246,  265- 

267,  295. 
Slingsby,  Colonel  John,  208. 
Smallwood,  General  William,  192. 
Smith,     Governor     Benjamin,    222, 

237-238;  portrait,  237. 
Smith,  General  G.'W.,  289,  323-324. 
Smith,  Major  Whiteford  G.,  373. 
Smithfield,  224. 
Smoky  Mountains,  166. 
"  Snap  Dragon,"  privateer,  242-243. 
"  Snow  Campaign,"  159. 
Snow  Hill,  80. 
Social  conditions  of  North  Carolina 

at  present,  391. 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 

Gospel.  65,  107. 
Soldiers'  Home,  387. 
Sothel,  Governor  Seth,  56-58,  69. 
South  Mills,  Battle  of,  285. 
Southwest  Creek,  333. 
Spaight,   Governor  Richard   Dobbs, 

Sr.,  219-221,  228;  portrait,  228. 
Spaight,   Governor  Richard   Dobbs, 

Jr.,  254. 
Spangenburg,  Augustus  G.,  120-121 ; 

portrait,  120. 
Spanish  Armada,  19. 
Spanish  wars  with  England,  19,  115. 
Spanish  war  with  America,  371-373. 
Speedwell  Iron  Works,  199. 
Spencer,  Judge  Samuel,  177,  221. 
Spotswood,  Alexander,  77-79,  80,  84, 
Stamp  Act,  131-133. 
Stanly,  John,  228. 
Stanly  County,  120. 
Starkey,  Colonel  Edward,  170. 
Starkey,  Colonel  John,  129-130, 
Starr's  Battery,  302. 


446 


INDEX. 


State  House;  see  Capitol. 

Statue  of  Washington,  by  Canova, 

251. 
Stedman,  Fort,  331. 
Stephens,  J.  W.,  357. 
Stephens,  Governor  Samuel,  40,  49, 

58. 
Stewart,  Andrew,  21  t. 
Stewart,  General  A.  P.,  334. 
Steuben,  Baron,  172-173,  194. 
Stevens,  General  Edward,  184,  200. 
Stock  companies,  25. 
Stokes,  Governor  Montfort,  245. 
Stono,  Battle  of.   175-I/6. 
Stone,  Governor  David,  237,  243. 
Stone  River,  Battle  of,  301. 
Stony  Point,  Battle  of,  176. 
Stuart,  Colonel  James,  202. 
Stuart,   General  J.   E.   B.,  307,  312, 

321-322. 
Suffolk,  315. 
Sugar    Creek,    Presbyterian    school 

at,   108. 
Sullivan  County   (Tenn.),  185,  189, 

215. 
Sullivan's  Island  (S.  C),  165. 
Sumner,    General   Jethro,    164,    176, 

192,  203-204. 
Sumter,    General    Thomas,    181-182. 
Supreme  Court  of  State,  236,  386. 
Surrender    by    General    Robert    E. 

Lee,  332. 
Surry  County,   189. 
Swain,  Governor  David  L.,  248-249, 

251-252;  portrait,  248. 
Swann,  Samuel,  89,  123. 
"  Swann's     Revisal,"     or     "  Yellow 

Jacket,"  123. 
Swananoah  Gap,  166. 


Swiss  settlements  at  Newbern,  70 

73,  92. 
Sycamore  Shoals,  145,  189. 

Tarboro,  222,  224. 

Tarleton,  Colonel  Banastre,  185, 
194-195,  202. 

Taylor,  C.  S.  L.  A..  373- 

Teach  or  Thatch,  Edward,  pirate ; 
see  "Blackboard." 

Terry,  General,  323,  333. 

Thatch,  Edward,  pirate ;  see  "Black- 
beard." 

Thackston,  Colonel  James,  157,  160. 

Thomas,   General.  322. 

Thompson,   Captain  James,   188. 

Thomson,  Colonel,  165. 

Thorpe,  John  H.,  280. 

Thyatira,  Presbyterian  school  at, 
108. 

Tobacco,  6-7,  41-42. 

Tomlinson,  Thomas,  107. 

Tories,  157-159- 

Transportation  facilities,  211,  254- 
256. 

Transylvania,  colony  of,  146-147. 

Travis,  E.  L.,  396. 

Trimble,  General,  308-309- 

Trinity  College,  349. 

Troublesome  Creek,  199. 

Tryon,  Governor  William,  129-130, 
133-142,  149,  210. 

Tryon  County,  180. 

Tryon  Palace,  133. 

Turner,  Jacob,  171. 

Turner,  Governor  James,  236;  por- 
trait, 236. 

Turner,  Josiah,  357-358. 

Tuscarora  Indians,  78,  83,  236. 


INDEX. 


447 


Tuscarora  massacre,  78. 
Tyrrell  County. 

'Underwriter/'  gunboat,  314. 
University  of  North  Carolina,  221- 

222,  251-252,  349,  361,  382. 
Urmstone,  John,  96. 

Vail,  Colonel  Edward,  149,  157. 

Valley  Forge,  171,  173. 

Vance,    Governor   Zebulon   B.,   276, 

284,  294,   303,  330,  340,  360,  362, 

369;  portrait,  294. 

Wachovia,  121. 

Waddell,    General    Hugh,    125-128, 

132,  139-140;  portrait,  128. 
Waddell,  Commander  James  Iredell, 

335-336- 
Wade,  Colonel  Thomas,  205. 
\Vahab,  Captain  James,  188. 
Wahab's  Plantation,  Battle  of,  188. 
Wake  County,  139,  214,  223-224. 
Wake  Forest  College,  349. 
Walker,    Governor    Henderson,   64- 

68,  75- 
Walker,  Andrew  J.,  373. 
Walker,  Judge  Piatt  D.,  396. 
Walker,  Robert,  122. 
Wanchese,  Indian  chief,  6,  11. 
War  of  1812,  238-243. 
Warren,  Fort,  316. 
Washington,    General   George,    125- 

128,    156,    170-172,    174,    179,    193, 

221-222,  251. 
Washington,  statue  of,  by  Canova, 

251- 
Washington,  Colonel  William,  195, 
198-199. 


Washington  (N.  C),  301. 
Washington   County    (Tenn.),    189, 

215. 
"  Wasp,"  man-of-war,  241. 
Watauga  country,  145,  189,  214-215, 
Wayne,  General  Anthony,   176. 
Webster,  Colonel,  196,  200,  202. 
Wellborn,  General  James,  237. 
Wessels,  General,  316. 
Western   North   Carolina   Railroad, 

365- 
Wharton,  Colonel  R.  W.,  291. 
West  Indian  settlers  in  North  Caro- 
lina, 36,  92,  98,  107,  126. 
Whigs    and    Tories,    157-159,    205, 

210. 
Whig  political  party,  253. 
White,  John,  8,  15-16,  18-22. 
White,     John,     Confederate     agent, 

276. 
White,  Colonel  M.  J.,  285. 
"  White  Fawn,"  legend  of,  17-18. 
Whitehall,  Battle  of,  302. 
Whiting,  General  W.  H.  C,  292,  304, 

314,  318,  327-329:  portrait,  329. 
Whitsill's   Mill,   Battle  of,   199. 
Wilcox,  General.  308. 
Wilder,  Major  William  T.,  372. 
Wilderness,  Battle  of  the,  321. 
Wiley,  Calvin  H.,  377. 
Wilkes  County,  189. 
Wilkinson,  Governor  Henry,  56. 
Williams,  Governor  Benjamin,  235- 

236;  portrait,  236. 
Williams,  G.  H.,  280. 
Williams.  Colonel  James,  186,  19c. 
Williams,  Colonel  John,  171. 
Williams,    Colonel    Otho    H.,    197, 

199. 


44^ 


INDEX. 


Williams,  Fort,  317. 

Williamsburg,  Battle  of,  288. 

Williamson,  Hugh,  219. 

Wilmington,  73,  107-108,  116,  131- 
133,  142,  169,  177,  203,  205,  211, 
222. 

Wilmington  and  Weldon  Railroad, 
255-256,  260. 

Wingina,  Indian  chief,  11,  13,  17. 

Winnsboro,   193. 

"Winslow,"  torpedo-boat,  373. 

Winston,  Lieutenant-Governor  Fran- 
cis D.,  385;  portrait,  389. 

Winston,  Major  Joseph,  189,  200. 

Winton,  town  of,  284. 

Wise,  General,  327. 

Wocoken,  Indian  village,  8. 

Wood,  Captain  J.  Taylor,  315. 

Wood,  W.  P.,  392,  402. 


Worth,  Governor  Jonathan,  344-346, 

353 ;  portrait,  346. 
Wright,  Colonel  A.  R.,  285. 
Wyatt,  Henry  L.,  280. 

Yadkin  River  and  valley,  1 19-120, 

140,  143,  181,  197,  205. 
Yeamans,    Sir  John,   of  Clarendon, 

39-40. 
"  Yellow   Jacket,"   volume  of  laws, 

123. 
Yellow  fever  in  Wilmington,  303. 
Yorktown,  196. 
Young,  James  H.,  373. 
Young,  James  R.,  392. 
Young,  L.  W.,  392. 

Zion       Parnassus,       Presbyterian 
school,  108. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  INDEX 


Agriculture,  682 
Airplanes,  403,  418 
American  Spirit,  420 
Anderson,  Robert  B.,  421 
Argonne  Forest,  battle  of,  417,  418 

Artillery    in,    410,    417 

Engineer  Train  in,  418 
Artillery,   113th    formed,  414 

record  of,  414-417 
Army,  camps,  406,  412,  418 

troops  for,  407,  408 
Armor,  protective,  405,  406,  407 
Automobiles,  426 

Baugham,  James   H.,  407 
Belgium,  415 


Bellicourt,  415 

Bickett,  Governor  Thomas  W. 
396,  398,  430 

Administration,  396 

portrait,  398 
Bluthenthal,  Arthur,  407 
Boards,  Draft,  408 

Legal    Advisory,    408 

Vocational,  399 
Bonds,  Liberty,  409 

for  institutions,  400 

for   roads,  423 
Boylan,   William,   414 
Brancourt,   416 
Brooks,   E.    C,  422 

portrait,  423 


SUPPLEMENTARY  INDEX. 


449 


Budget   Commission,  401 
Business  conditions,  427 

Camps,  Army,  406,  412,  418 

Canal,  Saint  Quentin,  415 

Cape    Fear    Defense    Coast    Com- 
mand, 414 

Catillon,  416 

Chateau  Thierry,  418 

Cherry,   Robert  G.,  414 

Civil  War,  cannon   fired,  409,  410 

Chlorine    Gas,   404 

Coast  Artillery,  414 

Clowe,  Richard  D.,  414 

Cooper,    W.    B.,   Lieutenant- 
Governor,   422 
portrait,  424 

Council    of   Defense,   412 

Country  homes,  397 

Cox,  Albert  L.,  413,  414 

Craig,  Locke,  396 
portrait,  396 

Daniels,  Josephus,  407 

Davis,  Francis  M.,  414 

Dick,  R.   P.,  422 

Distinguished  Service  Crosses,  412 

Dixon,   Benjamin  F.,  420 

Dorsey,  William  V.,  414 

Draft,  Selective,  408 

Drafted  men,  408,  418 

Division,    Thirtieth 

Dugouts,  415 

Durham,   Baxter,   422 
portrait,  424 

Education,  bonds  for,  400 
for  illiterates,  400 
forward  steps,  398 
tables  showing  growth  of,  425 
vocational,  399 


Eighty-first   Division,  420 

Record  of,  420 
Electric  power,  429 
Engineers,   105th,  414-417 

record  of,  416-417 
Everett,   W.   N.,  430 

portrait,  424 

Faison,  General  S.  L.,  412 
Farmers,  laws  to  aid,  658 
Ferguson,  Harley  B.,  414 
Food  Administration,  412 
Fuel   Administration,  412 

Gardner,  O.  Max,  396 
Gases,  kinds  of,  404 

laws  about,  404 
Gause,  Thomas  J.,  414 
Graham,  William  A.,  422 
Grenades,  404 
Grimes,  J.  Bryan,  684 

portrait,   684 

Highway  Commission,  394,  423 
Highways,  appropriations  for,  423 

State,  423 

miles  building,  423 
Hindenburg   Line,   415,   416 
Home    for   Widows    of    Confeder- 
ates, 400 

Illiterates,  number  in  State,  400 

schools   for,  400 
Ivoiry,  418 

Jenkins,  Paul  B.,  421 
Jewish    Welfare   Board,   411 

Knights  of  Columbus,  411 
Lacy,   Benjamin   R.,  422 

portrait,  424 
Lacy,  Benjamin   R.,  Jr.,  418 


450 


SUPPLEMENTARY   INDEX. 


LaFayette  Flying  Squadron,  407 

La  Selle  River,  416' 

Legal  Advisory   Board,  408 

Liberty  Bonds,  412 

Liberty  Loan   Committee,  412 

Library  Commission,  398 

McConnell,  James   R.,  407 

M elver,  General  George  W.,  420 

Machine  Guns,  403,  415 

Marines,  407 

Manning,  James  S.,  422 

portrait,  424 
Manufacturing,  kinds  of,  427-429 

value  of  output,  429 
Masks,  gas,  405,  406,  418 
Metts,  John  Van  B.,  414 

portrait,  413 
Minor,  Sidney  W.,  414 

potrait,  413 
Money  from  North  Carolina,  409 
Montfaucon,  418 
Morrison,  Governor  Cameron, 
422-430 

Administration,  422-430 

portrait,  423 
Mother's   Aid  law,  426 
Moving  pictures,  397,  398 
Munitions,   407,   409 
Mustard  gas,  404 
Myers,   Edward   W.,   414 

National    Guard,   into    Federal 
Service,  412 
Engineer  Train,  414,  note,  418 
numbers  of,  412 
regiments  of,  413-414 
record  of,  412-418 
Smaller  units,  414 


Naval   Militia,   414 
North     Carolina,     contributions    to 
war,  409,  410 

progress  in  State,  423-430 

rank  in  agriculture,  427 

spirit  of  people,  430 
North    Carolina    sailors    in    World 
War 

Commanding  Dreadnaughts,  408 

Naval  militia  service,  414 
North    Carolina   soldiers   in   World 
War 

care  of,  406 

composition  of,  407 

losses  of,  408 

numbers,  408 

spirit  of,  672 

"Old   Hickory"  Division,  412 
Orthopaedic  Hospital,  400 

Peace  treaty,  421 
Pershing,    John    J.,    416 
Pierce,  Wentworth   W.,   414 
Pill  box,  415 
Phosgene  gas,  404 
Phosphorus  gas,  404 
Pratt,  Joseph  Hyde,  414 

portrait,  413 
Projector,  gas,  405 
Projector,  Livens,  404 
Public    improvements    in    1921    and 
1923,  423 

Railroad   for  mountains,  423 
Rainbow  Division,  418 
Ray,  John  E.,  420 
Red   Cross,  410,  411,  412 
Rockwell,  Kiffin  Y.,  407,  420 


SUPPLEMENTARY  INDEX. 


451 


Saint  Mihiel,  battle  of,  417,  418 

salient,  417 
Saint  Quentin  Canal,  415 
Salvation  Army,  411 
Samarcand,  400 
Shipman,  M.  L.f  422 
Sixtieth  Brigade,  412,  413-416 
Smith,  Benjamin  R.,  421 
Smith-Hughes  Act,  399 
Social  Welfare,  401 
Soldiers,  care  of,  406 
Submarines,  406 
Swann,  Frank  W.,  414 

Tanks,  403,  418 
Tear  Gas,  404 
Thirtieth  Division,  412 

trained  at,  412 

record  of,  416-418 
Torpedoes,  406 


Unfortunates,  400 

Vocational  Schools,  399 
Voormezeele,  415 

Wade,  Stacey  W.,  422 
Waldroop,  Walter,  421 
War  Camp  Community  Service,  411 
War  Savings  Committee,  412 
War  Savings  Stamps,  409,  412 
Weapons,  trench,  405 
Weeks,  Youmans  C,  421 
Winstead,  Guy  J.,  420 
World  War,  material  for,  401 

men  for,  407 

money  for,  407,  409 

munitions  for,  407,  409,  410 

new  forms  in,  402 

Young    Men's     Christian     Associa- 
tion, 411 
Ypres,  414 


